From Heart To Heart An Autobiography By Russell M. Nelson

WEE

FROM
HEART
TO
HEART

PEATE SE ATE UI Alz?
DITA 1040 W NT ላ

NELSON | MALT LAKE (1|1ነ፤ | Nitto

| [11
|
| PAHO

ዘዙ ጫጡ ዘ ዛ፤ዘነኣነ|(ዞ።

mas Dn d

CHIEN d IE NM ነያ "ANM
|| nno ds d! imide EO YOU III

|
md you rH r^r TAT) LH

[

n
A mi TEET Wy PHI
| IA TE MIA

| wp mro nd || (.]ዘ(1 EO UT S

92
Nelson.
R.

FROM

EART
EART

An Autobiography

RUSSELL MARION NELSON

© Copyright 1979 by Russell M. Nelson
All rights reserved

Frontispiece: Family portrait, August 1978. Seated, left to right: Rosalie, Brenda N.
Miles, Sylvia N. Webster, Marsha N. McKellar, Laurie. Standing: Marjorie, Emily,

Russell, Jr., Russell M. Nelson, Dantzel White Nelson, Gloria N. Irion, Wendy N.
Maxfield.

Printed in the United States of America
by
Quality Press, Inc.

Foreword

Contents

President Spencer W. Kimball

Preface

Acknowledgments
PART A-The Privileges of Preparation and Service

Chapter 1.

On Aw DM

An Overview
Dantzel White Nelson

. From Europe to Ephraim
. The Anderson and Nelson Homes
. The Preparation and Progress of My Parents
. Childhood Years
. University Life and Courtship Days
. Dantzel and the White Family
. Early Married Life in Salt Lake City

9.
10.
11.
12;
13.
14.
15.
16.
17.
18.

Life in Minnesota

Life in Washington, D.C., and in the Army
We Move to Boston

The Return to Minneapolis

Return to Salt Lake City and Garden Park Ward

Special Experiences (1956-57)

Life Anew at Normandie Circle
Service as Stake President (1964-71)
Missionary Memories

Service as General President of the Sunday School

1 PART B-Relationships with the Brethren

19.

20.
21.
22,
23.

24.

Presidents Heber J. Grant, George Albert Smith,

David O. McKay, Joseph Fielding Smith
President Harold B. Lee
President Spencer W. Kimball—I
President Spencer W. Kimball-I

Presidents Hugh B. Brown, N. Eldon Tanner,

Marion G. Romney, Ezra Taft Benson
The Lord Watches Over His Anointed

| PART C-Feelings and Fondness for Our Family

25.
26.
27.
28.

Family Traditions
Marsha |

Wendy

Gloria

Vil

29.
30.
31.
32.
33.
34.
35.
PART D-P
36.

Brenda

Sylvia

Emily

Laurie

Rosalie

Marjorie

Russell l

rofessional Relationships

Local, National, and International
Responsibilities

37. Residents Trained
PART E-Concluding Thoughts
PART F-Annual Highlights (1960-1978)
PART G-Genealogical Exhibits

Index

EW
a
$
«x
d
Ed
pr:
ላታ
EC

Foreword
By President Spencer W. Kimball

This book, the engaging record of the life and experiences of
Russell Marion Nelson, is a fulfillment of a great dream. In these

pages he has set forth a chronicle of his noble parentage and crys-

tallized the many experiences of himself and his adorable family. This
work will bring joy and peace and happiness to its readers.

The first time I saw the Nelson family was at a stake conference
meeting in 1964. Eight daughters were singing a song, accompanied
by their mother, Dantzel. I was amazed and pleased, and I thought,
"What a perfect family! What beautiful parents! And what delightful
children to grow up in one household.” I have known them from that
time forward, and now there are nine daughters and one son. Brother
Nelson has always been a family man first, and now all his family
unite to bring him honor.

I owe much to him as a doctor. It was in 1971 in England that
I first spoke to him of my heart problems. When we returned to the `
United States, investigation showed that I had problems with a dete-
riorating valve in my heart and an obstruction in an artery. I felt my
life slipping away, and 1 wondered if perhaps the time had come for
a younger man to enter the Quorum of the Twelve and do the work
I could no longer do. But at the inspired insistence of President
Harold B. Lee, I was prompted to press on. Therefore, my life was
placed in the hands of this young doctor, in whom we noted a sweet
spirituality. Because of his skill as a surgeon—one who trusts 1n the
power of the priesthood and relies on the Spirit of the Lord - my life
was spared, even though the risks were very great for a man of my
Seventy-seven years. AE

We became close as I recovered from the open-heart surgery that

. he performed perfectly. Whenever I became discouraged, there was

always his sweet, understanding spirit to buoy me up.

Then President Lee died in December 1973. We never thought
it could happen, for he was younger than I and seemingly in good
health; therefore, we were all taken by surprise. Brother Nelson, of
his own accord, came to my side immediately in case he should be
needed. I appreciated his thoughtfulness very much. Shortly there- -
after, knowing that I would be faced with questions about my health,
he wrote me a letter which read in part: "Your surgeon wants you

to know that your body is strong, your heart is better than it has been

for years, and that by all of our finite ability to predict, you may
consider this new assignment without undue anxiety about your
health.” | |

How I appreciated that reassurance during such a difficult and
trying time! And how I appreciate his continuing friendship and his
faithfulness to the work of the Lord. For as in numerous other fields
of endeavor, he has sought to perform faithfully the work requested
of him as a member ofthe Church.

He has achieved excellence in his professional work, which has

brought distinction to his name, both in this country and abroad. He >

has brought honor to the name of his parents and ancestors.
I myself knew none of my grandparents or great-grandparents
and find myself wishing for more information about them. Now,
' here is a young man of great ability who has given his posterity just
that, including a record of his lineage running back into Scandinavia

and Britain through many years. Those noble ancestors endowed this |

special man with the strength and power of generation after genera-
tion, and the rich blood of pioneer stock.

It pleases me very much to note that he has done a superb work
in assembling the information to bring this book into existence.
Seldom are so many pages put together to create a life history so rich
and full of experiences as this record of the life of Russell Marion
Nelson. It seems to me that it has been done beautifully and without
flaw. Long will his children and their posterity honor this great man,
and long will they remember that he followed the precepts of his
Lord through his prophets, that the total and beautiful and complete
life story could be put on paper for their benefit.

Salt Lake City, Utah
March 1979

viii

—.*-———9- ጭ

Preface

The original motivation to write this review seemed to spring
simultaneously from my dear wife, Dantzel, and from President
g Spencer W. Kimball. Then a plea from President B. Lloyd Poelman
É provided additional prompting. Unifocal direction from three I

loved so much could not be ignored. The final nudge came as I was
a passenger in a small airplane plummeting earthward with one of.
its two engines exploded. I realized then that although both the spiri-
tual and material needs for my family had been provided, I had not
left for them a reasonable recapitulation of my life that they could
review. The safe emergency landing of that disabled aircraft pro-
vided me with the chance I needed.

The process of such writing allows proper reflection and the
opportunity for retrospective gratitude. Thanks to ancestors known
and unknown, an inheritance is given. Education and encouragement
from a loving Mother and Daddy are evident everywhere.

To Dantzel, who was with me through it all, I give credit not
only as co-author but as co-creator of all in our partnership that is
of worth. Without her, there would have been nothing; with her, life
has been lived in the fullest sense of the word. She has been my best
friend, my clearest conscience, my eternal stimulator, motivator, and
teason for being. If the love I bear for her can be felt as these pages

- are read, I shall have been successful. I prevailed upon her to write
the first chapter to provide an overview and a perspective that other-
wise might have been missed.

The title "From Heart to Heart" might be deemed appropriate
to those whose hearts have been touched by a cardiac surgeon. Truly,
my heart has gone out to those dear patients suffering from their mal-
adies and from the miseries associated with their necessary surgical
care. Yet, the real suggestion for this title came from the biblical
prophecy that the day will come when the heart of the fathers shall
be turned to the children, and the heart of the children to their fathers.
(See Malachi 4:6.) The heart of this father is truly turned to his be-
loved wife and their children, Marsha, Wendy, Gloria, Brenda, Sylvia,
Emily, Laurie, Rosalie, Marjorie, and Russell. To them, this work is
dedicated. It was written for them and their posterity, that they too

S may turn their hearts to their fathers and to their children as they
$ prepare and live for the future.
Y To our Lord and Master we express our gratitude for his gospel,

for his church, and for the promise of an eternal perpetuation of our
family unit. These blessings transcend all others we enjoy.

If one scripture could condense the wish of my heart for the

beloved members of my family and for those yet to come into it, the
passage would be this:
“I have no greater joy than to hear that my children walk in
truth.” (3 John 4.) EE

RUSSELL M. NELSON
December 25, 1978

$

-ፀድ- —9———9——9--—9— -

1

1

Acknowledgments.

To Dantzel and the children I am most grateful for making of
life such a sweet and joyous experience. Their forbearance and help
during the process of this writing are gratefully acknowledged.

The able assistance of our daughter Marsha N. McKellar, LaRee
Wise, and Judy Anderson is noted with thankfulness. They labored
long and patiently to transcribe and to encourage. |

The tedious tasks of editing and indexing have been done by
Lane Johnson. I gratefully acknowledge his help.

The planning and printing have been so ably directed by my
uncle Clyde E. Nelson. For his efforts in this endeavor, as well as his
special graciousness to us through the years, I am very thankful.

President Spencer W. Kimball’s influence on my life and on this
record merits special acknowledgment. His original request that I
write this history moved me to action. Calls to service in the Church
and blessings to enable that service have come to me under his hand.
He has entrusted his life to my care, and in the process has caused
my capacity to increase and my soul to feel the power of the Lord
in blessing His prophet. Having been kind enough to allow some of
those feelings to be documented in this record, and to express his
approbation for the manuscript, President Kimball further compli-
mented me and my family by writing the foreword that graces this
book as the sun brings light and warmth to countless individuals
below. To him and his beloved Camilla I express my special grati-
tude and adoration.

To Mother and Daddy I acknowledge my gratitude—for life,
encouragement, and continuous love. So much of the gratitude I feel
is inexpressible. From my first hours in infancy to the task of assem-
bling this record, their help and expertise have been most valuable.

To these and countless others I express my thankfulness. An
individual is the product of his own experience, the friends and as-
sociates who leave their precious imprints, and teachers kind and
dear. Toward them I feel as did the one who wrote:

"One soweth, and another reapeth

That both he that soweth and he that reapeth

May rejoice together.” (Sec John 4:36-37.)

ወቃ ል ጨሬ ፦ጨብ ሚጫ — (A a a a. ጫ ..-.ጤሕ.--- A MA AA AAA A A A MA e nn

PartA

The Privileges of Preparation

and Service

CHAPTER 1

An Overview

By Dantzel White Nelson

A tall, dark, handsome young man with his nose in a book and
completely absorbed in something other than the play we were re-
hearsing was my first recollection of Russell M. Nelson. He was
oblivious to what was happening on the stage when he was not there.
When it was his cue, he was there promptly with lines learned and
complete concentration on the task at hand. I didn’t realize then what
a perfect example of his real character this was and has continued to
be through all our time together. As we grew to know each other,
that same complete concentration focused on me, and our courtship
days were days of glowing under his constant concern and dedication
even though he was completely concentrating on his Premed and |
medical school studies.

I don't ever remember being neglected or being upset or having
a lovers’ quarrel while we were dating. I always felt loved and
needed. I remember well his project of "making Dantzel a member
of the Nelson family.” Russell made special times for me to be with
his family —Sunday night roast beef sandwiches at their home, going
out to dinner with them, spending as much time as possible with
them. All this tender loving care and attention has continued all

- through our married life. I am always so grateful for the honor it has
been and will be to be his companion, pal, and partner for eternity.

Russell has always had the drive to excel and be the best in
whatever he does. I know how hard he worked and studied to gradu-
ate first in his class at medical school and to be elected to Phi Kappa
Phi and Phi Beta Kappa. I know of his frustration at not being the
best of golfers because he only has time to play once or twice a year.
In spite of this drive, or maybe because of it, he has not become one-
sided but has developed many interests and talents. Not only is he
a top student, he is also an excellent skier and a fine musician who
plays the piano and organ with great skill, using his amazing
memory. He has a fine singing voice with perfect pitch, and a real

& love and appreciation of fine music. He has said that maybe he will
¿take up organ playing seriously because in the next world there will

4 From Heart to Heart

be no need for heart surgeons!

Russell has given careful attention to his spiritual development
as well. We were young when we married, but we were determined
to be married in the LDS temple and vowed to keep our Heavenly
Father’s commandments. There has never been a time that we did not
strive to keep this commitment. There never was a time when the
law of tithing was not observed totally. There never was a time that
the Word of Wisdom was cast aside. There never was a time when
a child of our Heavenly Father was not welcomed into our home.
` There never was a time that Russell complained or said one deroga-
tory remark about a leader in the Church. I may have to qualify that
by saying that at one time when we lived in Minneapolis, he and
- Keith Engar thought that perhaps the Sunday School there could be
run a bit more efficiently. As far as I know, those thoughts were only
mentioned to Amy and me. Shortly after that, the Sunday School
superintendency was reorganized with Russell and Keith sustained
as the new leaders. |

There never was a time when a Church calling was refused or
when Russell asked to be released from a Church calling.

Because of all these things our Heavenly Father has poured out
his blessings upon us, not only spiritually but temporally as well.

In Russell’s professional field of medicine, every step taken
seems to have been the right one at the right time. As time went on
he was privileged to be accepted at top schools for his training in
surgery. The education and discipline there were excellent. He expe-
rienced excellent training and wonderful friendships in Boston
before we went back to Minneapolis, where he developed his great
interest in cardiovascular surgery. At every professional crossroads
the question of whether to go into academic medicine or clinical sur-
gery always seemed to arise, and every time we discussed it and
prayed about it, even counseled with Church authorities about it. As
events turned out, the decisions we made were always the right ones.
There were times when the results of our decisions seemed very dis-
appointing; but in the long run, they always resulted in our great
blessing and advantage. The blessing given by Elders Spencer W.
Kimball and LeGrand Richards when Russell was chosen and set
apart to be president of the Bonneville Stake has come to pass. His
professional life has never interfered with his Church work; nor has
his Church work conflicted with his profession. It seems almost as

|
i

ከ ተ ane

An Overview 5

if the busier he was with his Church assignments, the busier was his
surgical service.

This writing is not meant to be a eulogy of a perfect man, but
merely an overview. Here is a man who has human frailties as all men
do, but who works hard to overcome them and rightly deserves the
love and admiration of his co-workers, his family, and friends. Rus-
sell M. Nelson loves people and has spent his lifetime in service to
them. He is a dedicated teacher in his profession. Many interns and
residents have told me of the wonderful way he has of teaching,
showing, and building confidence. They are most grateful for his.
concern for their personal welfare and notice that in all things he is
a gentleman. I have had patients tell me of their confidence in him
and of his sincere concern for them. There have been many who said,

E “I hope you realize what a great man you married—I owe my life to
E him.” Just this week a book arrived inscribed by the author: “Thank
@ you for giving us a second chance to really live again. Your skill as

a doctor is only surpassed by your caring.” 1 have also seen this man
in deep despair and sorrow at times when he couldn’t help a patient.
But when the call came to help someone else, he sprang into action

| determined to try again.

His love for the brothers and sisters in the Church likewise

| knows no bounds. He's never so happy as when he is on a Church
F assignment or learning from the General Authorities. Many times he
= - has come home after a Sunday School meeting glowing with the love

&nd happiness inherent in that work. His love of people all over the
“ world has led him to study Spanish, Russian, German, and French

so that he might be able to read and converse with the people in their

own languages. He is also able to give greetings in half a dozen more

languages.
As father, husband, and grandfather, Russell is dearly loved be-
cause he loves us all. Each child has been a recipient of his blessings

- through the priesthood and of his blessings as a father. He shows

love, tenderness, and kindness with che assurance that if any one of
us needs him at any time, he is available to us. He always makes sure
we all know where he can be reached and responds when called upon.
No task is too great or too small. It may be taking shoes to the repair
shop, or getting pamphlets for a school report on the heart, or

E . Coming to talk to the fifth grade about any phase of medicine, or

_ piling all the little ones, including the grandchildren, in the tub for

6 From Heart to Heart

a bath as only daddy can give a bath, or giving a fireside talk for the

married girls and their friends. There have been times when disci-
pline and correction were necessary, but always "reproving betimes
with sharpness,... and then showing forth afterwards an increase of
love toward [the one] reproved, lest he esteem [him] to be his
enemy." (D&C 121:43.) |

There has never been a dull moment in our life together. Often
I hear people say, "I am so bored with the old routine. My husband
never wants to move. He never takes me anywhere. 1 wish there were
something exciting in my life." This attitude is very foreign to me,
and difficult to understand. I was born and reared in the small town
of Perry, Utah. It was a wonderful life, but my experiences were
confined within the limits of school in Brigham City, college in Salt
Lake City, and one trip to Yellowstone Park. Since my change of
name from White to Nelson, however, my life has become one of
constant adventure and action. We have lived in seven different
homes; our children have been born in four different states; we have
traveled extensively in the USA, including most of the states; and we
have visited sixty-three different countries. It has been a wonderful
life together and continues to be so.

What a special life we have had. It has not been devoid of prob-
lems, but on the whole it has been rich and fulfilling. We have been
so blessed to have ten beautiful, healthy children who have been a
constant joy and with whom we have learned and loved! As of this
writing, seven grandchildren* are a thrill to watch grow and develop.
We look forward to seeing more grandchildren.

My hope for the future is to be able to enjoy sharing more ad-
ventures and a life that grows continually in love and harmony
toward eternity with my sweetheart and companion.

*In June 1979, the arrival of two grandchildren increased the total to nine.

And

CHAPTER 2

From Europe to Ephraim

Courageous is perhaps the best word to describe those ancestors
whose lineage I proudly possess. All eight great-grandparents were
converts to the LDS Church in Europe.

Let me tell you first about Johan Andreas Jensen: Born Nov-
ember 16, 1795, near Frederikstad, Norway, he lost his father when
five years old and went to sea. During the following twenty-five
years he advanced from cabin boy to the captaincy of a large ship
navigating nearly all parts of the world. In 1849 he became deeply
impressed with religion and gave nearly all his goods to the poor.
He preached repentance and in so doing rebuked the king and the
Lutheran religion of the state. For this offense, he was imprisoned in
Frederikstad. Two Mormon elders, Christian J. and Svend Larsen, -
were imprisoned in the same jail for a similar offense. There they:
sang the songs of Zion. The strains of their music were heard by
„Johan, who was moved emotionally by their testimonies. Conversa-

' tions ensued. On Sunday morning, April 24, 1853, Johan gave way

* toa sudden outburst of tears and declared that he was convinced that

` the gospel as explained to him by his fellow prisoners was true. His
face literally shone with joy. He was baptized in 1854 after they were

: all released from prison. Erastus Snow was president of the Scandi-
navian Mission at the time.

Johan and his wife, Petra Amundsen, and children left their
native Norway and emigrated to the United States of America in
1863. When their journey began, their family included six children,
two of whom were infant twin daughters born March 28, 1863. They
were about six weeks of age. This family trekked across the United
. States carrying their belongings and these babies in a handcart, sub-
ዘመ settling in Sanpete County, Utah, in the town of Ephraim.

$ One of the twin baby daughters died en route. The twin that survived
GES - became my Grandmother Nelson. |
Mads Peder Nielsen was born August 3, 1833, in | Mialholm, Aal:
‚Borg, Denmark. He married Margrethe Hansen, who was born on
January 11, 1830, in Vjerup, Ribe, Denmark. They, too, joined the
DS Church and emigrated to Ephraim in Sanpete County, Utah,
‚where my grandfather Andrew C. Nelson was born to them on Jan-
Mary 20, 1864.

Feo MEC SEES
Bi WENDE -> DENN :
RE Tut 3 Mie

LE

ML em

8 From Heart to Heart

Neils Christian Anderson was born November 26, 1835, in
Lund, Malmo, Sweden. He joined the LDS Church at age eighteen and
came to America in November 1855, going to St. Louis, Missouri.
From there he was called to Iowa on a mission. He came to Utah in
1857, crossing the plains in Captain Cowley’s company. He took an
active part in the Black Hawk War. In 1873 he was called on a mission
to Sweden, where he served for two years, presiding over the Skane
Conference. Later he returned to be a worker in the Manti Temple.
His wife, Ingeborg Paulsen, was born April 9, 1823, in Dyver, Chris-
tiania, Norway. She, too, was a handcart pioneer, coming from St.
Paul, Minnesota, to Utah. Their son, Andrew C. Anderson, was born
October 1, 1860, in Ephraim, Utah. He became my Grandfather
Anderson. Four other sons were born of this marriage, one of the
children dying in infancy. Ingeborg preceded Neils Christian Ander-
son in death, and he married Anna C. Jensen, by whom he had seven
children. His third wife, Maria Peterson, bore him six children.

Across the North Sea in Hartford, Devonshire, England, Ste-
phen Henry Williams was born May 31, 1816. His wife, Emma Jane
Hillard, was born on March 31, 1826, in Dichet, Somersetshire, Eng-
land. They were married June 18, 1844. Deeply moved by the mes-
sage of the Mormon missionaries, they joined the Church in 1854.
Abused and ridiculed following their conversion, they emigrated to
the United States on the sailing vessel Windermere. Emma Jane was
five months pregnant at the time. Her understandable anxiety was
augmented by an outbreak of smallpox on board the ship. They ar-
rived in New Orleans on April 23, 1854, and set out for Utah. A
two-year old son, Joseph Alma, was buried in an unknown grave
somewhere in Missouri or Nebraska. They came west in the Darian
Richardson company of forty-two wagons, arriving in Salt Lake City
on Sunday, September 30, 1854. Samuel Moroni was born en route
on August 11, 1854.

Stephen was a tanner by trade; Emma Jane was a popular vocal-
ist. She became the first Primary president in Ephraim, where they
resided upon call from President Brigham Young. They had eight
children prior to the birth of Sarah Elizabeth Williams, born on
February 13, 1864, in Ephraim, Utah. She became my Grandmother
Anderson. Four of the eight children preceding Sarah were born in
England, two of whom died in childhood. The names of Thomas,
Stephen, Alma, Moroni, and Nephi were included among Sarah's
older brothers, giving visible evidence of the courageous commit-

AÑ RÁN] 9 —-9——€9—— *———9——€9——9———9— O O *

From Europe to Ephraim 9

ment to the scriptures possessed by this family as they moved from
Europe to Ephraim. Ultimately, twelve children were born to Ste-
phen and Emma Jane. Besides raising her own family of twelve chil-
dren and a stepson, Emma Jane also cared for three of her sister's sons.

All of these ancestors lived in a fort which was built in Ephraim
to protect the settlers from the Indians that had caused so much
difficulty.

It seems remarkable that eight great-grandparents from four
populous nations in Europe should all have come to Ephraim, Utah,
a small town so remote and so different from anything they had
known. Although I never knew them, I frequently wonder how they
feel about what we are doing now with what they gave to us. Their
lineage and legacy are part of an inheritance that I treasure, and for
which I hope to be worthy, at least in part.

CHAPTER 3

The Anderson and Nelson Homes

For my four grandparents, Ephraim was home. Three were born
there, and the fourth, Grandmother Nelson, arrived there as an
infant.

The Anderson Home

The Anderson grandparents, Andrew C. and Sarah E. Williams,
were married in Ephraim on March 31, 1881, and remained there to
welcome ten children into their family. Two little girls died within
a period of four weeks; Clarissa was five and Elizabeth was nearly
two at this tragic time. For the eight who survived, education was
encouraged. One son became a medical doctor and two became den-
tists. The daughters, too, were encouraged to develop talents and
skills. They were all teachers.

Aunt Geneva and Uncle Orval Peterson remained in Ephraim
where, as a boy, I enjoyed feeding little lambs from a bottle. Their
children, Arvilla, Alta, Lyle, Paul, and Reva, were always so warm
in their welcome to us.

Uncle Ross served as our dentist. He, Aunt Mae, and their chil-
dren, Ross Willis, Donna Mae, Bob, and Betty, were so helpful in so
many ways. Those two daughters were so lovely, the sons so schol-
arly. Bob became a dentist, too, and helped our family so much.

Uncle Ferry and Aunt Grace, Lena Fay, Zetta, and Ethel were
not quite as well known to us, because they were away so long; but
I was privileged to speak at Uncle Ferry’s funeral service.

Mother was the sixth child, born May 17, 1893. More will be said
about her in subsequent chapters.

Uncle Glen also served as our dentist. He and Aunt Ailene had
one daughter, Elaine—a radiant, red-thatched, beautiful girl. We were
in high school together, and I always called her "cuz" because I was
so proud to be identified as her cousin.

Uncle Stanley was an outstanding physician, a dermatologist
practicing in Los Angeles. He influenced me greatly and encouraged
me to pursue advanced medical training, research, and writing. He
and Aunt Mae had two sweet daughters, Daryl and Bonnie Jane, and
a remarkable son, Thomas C. Anderson, Tom became one of my most

10

Grandparents: Andrew Cyand Sarah W, Anderson

12 From Heart to Heart

dependable colleagues, being called to the general board of the
Sunday School in 1971, and later serving as chairman of the Adult
Committee of the board. It is noteworthy that as one of the youngest
members of the board, he carried one of the most responsible assign-
ments, affecting the lives of all the adult members of the Church.

Aunt Ruth was a model schoolteacher, wife, and mother. Not
only that, she was a trusted friend to us. She and Uncle Paul Sutton
had three children, Renée, Craig, and Claudia. I remember carrying
her from the car to her home following the birth of her last child.
Several years after the death of Uncle Paul, she married Ove C.
Inkley, who brought additional love into her life.

Aunt Lela always held a special spot usually reserved for the last
in the family. She seemed so young and vivacious, She and her hus-
band, Sharp Sanders, a physician, taught us to dance and to play and
also encouraged us to study. They and their children were especially
close to us. Sylvia was such a dear; it was easy to bless one of our own
with that name. Kathleen, their youngest, asked me to perform her
marriage, which I was honored to do. Brent, whom I tended when
he was a baby, became a researcher in my laboratory. We coauthored
publications in the medical literature. He went on to advanced medi-
cal education, specializing in diseases of the ear, nose, and throat.

My recollections of Grandmother and Grandfather Anderson
are those of love. He was a carpenter and a craftsman. He built the
cabinets for the food storage room in our home at 974 Thirteenth
East. I enjoyed helping him so much. Not only did he teach me how
to miter corners but he emphasized principles as well. He taught me
to "measure twice and cut once." Many years later I found his wise
counsel to be equally applicable in the operating room.

When I knew them, grandmother and grandfather lived in Salt
Lake City at 134 F Street, where we visited them often. I recall with
fondness the fun of swinging on their front porch with grandfather;
we had such good visits while doing so. As they grew older, they
especially seemed to enjoy riding in an automobile with us, and we

Anderson family reunion, 1940. Clockwise from lower left: Craig Sutton, Ruth Sutton,
Lela Sanders, Paul Sutton, Robert Nelson, Edna A. Nelson, Willis Anderson, Sharp
Sanders, Mae Nielsen Anderson, Ailene W. Anderson, Betty Anderson, Bob Ander-
son, Russell M. Nelson, Marjory Nelson, Elaine Anderson, Donna Mae Anderson,
Enid Nelson, Glen R. Anderson, Andrew C. Anderson, Sarah W. Anderson, Ross A.
Anderson, Geneva A. Peterson, Marion C. Nelson, Renée Sutton, Reva Peterson, Lyle
Peterson,

14 From Heart to Heart

Andrew Clarence Nelson

The Anderson and Nelson Homes 15

children cherished those fleeting moments with them. Grandfather
died December 28, 1943, in his eighty-fourth year. Grandmother
passed away April 13, 1945, in her eighty-second year. I am very
grateful to them for so many things, in so many ways, but most of
all for giving me such an angel mother.

The Nelson Home

Grandfather Andrew C. Nelson, at age fourteen, moved with
his family to Redmond, Utah. At age twenty he chose to make teach-
ing his profession and began attending Brigham Young Academy in
Provo. On August 5, 1885, he married Amanda Jensen in Redmond.
They moved to Koosharem, Utah, in 1886, staying there for three
years. There, Clarence and Chloe were born. In pursuit of further
education they moved to Provo in 1889 while grandfather attended
Brigham Young Academy once again. After graduation, he was
called by Dr. Karl G. Maeser to take charge of the seminary at Manti

and was set apart as a teacher in the Church schools by Apostle
Anthon H. Lund. While they were living in Manti, J. Clifford, C.
LaMar, A. Claron, my father Marion C., Irving C., and Everett Y.
were born.

On November 6, 1900, grandfather was elected as superin-
tendent of public instruction for the state of Utah, succeeding the late
Dr. John R. Park. His renomination four years later on the Republi-
can ticket came by acclamation. He served the people so well that he
was elected for a total of four terms. At the last vote he was without
Opposition, being endorsed by all three major political parties. This
high office required that the family move to Salt Lake City, where
they resided at 840 Park Street. There, Lloyd C., Clyde E., and C.
Lucile were born, completing their family of eleven children. Little
Everett died before he was three months of age. In his journal, grand-
father wrote: "Feb. 24, 1901, death snatched from me thé sweetest
flower in the garden of my family. Little Everett Y. was plucked
from us by that grim gatherer of roses who has no respect for feelings.
His coming brought us joy; his departure left us broken hearted. Yet
we say blessings to the memory of the sweet little angel.”

Lam very grateful for grandfather's having recorded entries in
his journal, Especially enlightening is his record of a visitation from
his father who had recently died, So important is this experience that

16 From Heart to Heart

it is included here verbatim, that it may bless the lives of others as
it has blessed mine.

Father’s Visit

On the night of April 6th, 1891, I had a strange dream or vision
in which I saw and conversed with my father who died January 27th,
1891. I felt so impressed after it that I desired to write it for my own
benefit and the benefit of my family and friends.

Though some may scorn and laugh at the idea of such a visita-
tion, yet I feel assured that it was real, and it has been and I hope
always will be a source of much pleasure and satisfaction to me. To
corroborate my testimony of the possibility of such a visitation I
quote the following: “Spirits can appear to men when permitted;
but not having a fleshy tabernacle can not hide their glory." Key
to Theology, page 120. I was in bed when father came in or entered
the room; he came and sat on the side of the bed. I could plainly see
my wife and children in bed too.

When father came to the bed, he first said: "Well, my son, being
you were not there (at Redmond) when J died, so that I did not get
to see you, and 35 I had a few spare minutes, I received permission
to come and see you a few minutes.” “I am very glad to see you
father. How do you do?” “I am feeling well my son, and have had
very much to do since I died.”

“What have you been doing since you died father? Have you
seen (here I mentioned the names of some of our dead friends)?”

This question he did not answer but looked at me and smiled.
"My son, I have been travelling together with Apostle Erastus Snow
ever since I died; that is, since three days after I died; then I received
my commission to preach the Gospel. You can not imagine, my son,
how many spirits there are in the Spirit world that have not yet
received the Gospel; but many are receiving it, and a great work is
being accomplished. Many are anxiously looking forth to their
friends, who are still living, to administer for them in the Temples.
I have been very busy in preaching the Gospel of Jesus Christ.”

“Will all the spirits believe you, father, when you teach them
the Gospel?” “No, they will not.”

“How are you and mother, the boys, Emillie and the girls get-
ting along?” “I am well, father, and when J last heard from Red-
mond the folks there were well.”

"Father, can you see us at all times, and do you know what we
are doing?” "No, my son, I can not. I have something else to do. I
can not go when and where I please. There is just as much, and much
more, order here in the Spirit world than in the other world. I have

-

The Anderson and Nelson Homes 17

been assigned work and that must be performed.”

"We intend to go to the Temple and get sealed to you as soon
as my school is closed. I have talked with the girls about it and
they want to be sealed to you.” “That, my son, is partly what I
came to see you about. We will yet make a family and live through-
out Eternity.”

"How do you feel at all times, father?” “O, I feel splendid, and
enjoy my labors, still, I must admit that at times I get a little lone-
some to see my family; but it is only a short time till we will again
see each other.”

"O, father, how glad I am that you died in full faith in the
Gospel, and in full fellowship in the Church.” “Well, my son, your
father always did know since he joined the Church that the Gospel
was true, and you know that I always taught it to you, when you
were a small boy. I got a little stubborn, but who is there of us that
has not been a little cross and naughty at times. The short time that
I was cross does not amount to 15 minutes in comparison to Eternity.
I was punished for it. But it is all right. My son, you take care that
you do not get that way.”

“Father, is it natural to die? or does it seem natural? Was there
not a time when your spirit was in such a pain that it could not realize
what was going on or taking place?” “No, my son, there was not
such a time. It is just as natural to die, as it is to be born, or for you
to pass out of that door (here he pointed at the door). When I had
told the folks that I could not last long, it turned dark and I could
not see anything for a few minutes. Then, the first thing I could see
was a number of spirits in the Spirit world. Then, I told the folks
that I must go. The paper you gave me, my son, is dated wrong, but
lt makes no particular difference, correct records are kept here."

"Father, is the principle and doctrine of the Resurrection as
taught us crue?” “True. Yes, my son, as true as can be. You can not
avoid being Resurrected. It is just as natural for all to be Resurrected
as it is to be born and die again. No one can avoid being Resurrected.
There are many spirits in the Spirit world who would to God, that

there would be no Resurrection.” `

g "Father, is the Gospel as taught by this Church true?" "My son,
^. do you see that picture?" (pointing to a picture of the First Presi-

. dency ofthe Church hanging on the wall) “Yes, I see it.” “Well, just

* M sure as you see that picture, just so sure is the Gospel true. The

"Gospel of Jesus Christ has within it che power of saving every man

- And woman that will obey it, and in no other way can they ever

. Obtain a salvation in the Kingdom of God. My son, always cling to

E. theGospel. Be humble, be prayerful, be submissive to the Priest-

18 From Heart to Heart

hood, be true, be faithful to the covenants you have made with God.
Never do anything that will displease God. O, what a blessing is the
Gospel! My son, be a good boy.”

“Good bye.”

I then saw him leave the room. He was neatly dressed in a suit
of light gray clothes, which I had never seen him wear when alive.

Grandfather Nelson died of cancer December 26, 1913, just four
weeks short of his fiftieth birthday. He endured multiple operative
procedures and much misery because of this illness; yet it seems
significant to me that his journal bears no mention of this. I honor
him for the great heritage he provided for all who followed.

Grandmother Nelson survived for an additional thirty-two
years as his widow. She was always So cheerful, so optimistic. I never
remember a dour or depressed tone about her; yet a widowed mother
of ten surely had her times of despair. I shall always remember and
be grateful for her cheerful buoyancy and her example which taught
the joy of service to others. Truly she taught us to love one another
as she diligently served others all the days of her life. I can still recall
the aroma and delectable taste of her delicious cookies. Whenever I
went to visit her, I think she baked a special batch of raisin-filled
sugar cookies just to delight me. She was the only grandparent to live
long enough to participate in our wedding festivities. She died less
than two months later on October 21, 1945.

To Grandmother and Grandfather Nelson I feel a deep debt of
gratitude and profound admiration. Rearing two lovely daughters
and eight sons to adulthood is most remarkable!

All of them were close and special friends tome. Uncle Clarence,
Aunt Leah, Paul, and Mary Lee were our next-door neighbors.

Aunt Chloe was a special guiding light and a spiritual sentinel.
No trip through Nephi was complete without a stop to see her,
Helen, Janet, and Anne Claire.

Uncle Cliff and Aunt Mayme treated me as a son, for they had
none of their own. Their daughter, Carol, was so special—I loved her
as a sister. It was Uncle Cliff who pinned honorary lieutenant bars
on me at age eight.

Uncle LaMar, Aunt Helen, and later Aunt Georgia lived in Los
Angeles and made their home our oasis whenever we were there.
Their son, LaMar Harding, and daughter Gloria were and are great
cousins.

Uncle Claron was killed before my first birthday, but Aunt

Family portrait, 1908. From left: Andrew (.. Nelson, Clyde (on lap), Marion C., A. Claron, Chloe, Amanda J. Nelson, Lucile (on lap),
C. LaMar, Irving C., J. Clifford, A. Clarence, Lloyd C. (Everett Y. died in infancy.)

sauor] UOSIIN pup uos4opuy aq]

61

The Anderson and Nelson Homes 21

Leona and cousin Dick were the closest of chums and great friends
to us as well.

Uncle Irv and Aunt Grace remain very close even though living
their later years in Oakland, California. We most recently enjoyed a
summer vacation with them in Rochester, New York (1977).

Uncle Lloyd and Aunt Phyllis, with Claudia, Doug, and Roger,
were always favorite friends. I spoke at the funerals of Lloyd and
Phyllis,

Uncle Clyde, Aunt Rhoda, David, and Arlene provide great
enrichment to our lives. Clyde and Rhoda have provided special
Christmas cards for us each year as a gesture of generosity we have
appreciated so much.

Lucile and Bob Bever, with their Beverly and Robert, round out
the family circle started by these two loving grandparents whom I
respect.

But I love Grandfather and Grandmother Nelson most of all for
their fine son who was to become my dear Daddy.

It is said that one towers tall as one stands on the shoulders of
giants, I feel that way about these four grandparents who called
kphraim their home, and their children and grandchildren who
hecame my aunts, uncles, and cousins. I love and honor them all.

Fouhenng at Grandmother Nelson's home for her 75th birthday. Seated: A. Clarence
Mela, Beverly Bever (Ellerbeck), Amanda J. Nelson, "Millie" Christensen
et. sinter), Chloe N, Bailey. Second rou! Mayme J. Nelson, Marjory
818. (Rohlfing), Carol Nelson (Spratt), Leah T, Nelson, Edna ላ. Nelson, Rhoda
Nelo Back rous Lloyd ©. Nelson, Phyllis K. Nelson, 1. Clifford Nelson, Lucile
lever, Helen. I. Jones, Marion ©. Nelson, Clyde E Nelson, Robert Bever,

,

Marion C. Nelson

CHAPTER 4

The Preparation and Progress of My Parents

My father, Marion C. Nelson, was born January 11, 1897, in
Manti, Utah, the sixth of eleven children. There the family lived for
about three years until his father’s work as superintendent of public
instruction for the state of Utah required their moving to Salt Lake
City. In Salt Lake they resided at 840 Park Street, and father attended
Hamilton and Bryant schools. At West High School he was elected
president of the sophomore class in 1914. The following year he at-
tended the new East High School, where he was elected president of
the student body. At the same time, he served as editor of the Red
and Black, the monthly publication of East and West high schools.
These honors were clouded somewhat by the grief he felt at the death
of his father on December 26, 1913. Not only did he miss his dad, but
additional income was needed for a widowed mother and a family
of ten children. Work became a necessity.

His employment was varied. His affinity for the newspaper
brought him work first as a carrier and then asa writer for the Deseret
News. As he attended the University of Utah, the university, through
President John A. Widtsoe, retained father as their representative for
campus reporting. The city newspapers reimbursed him for each
column inch of his writing that they accepted for publication. His
attendance at the university was interrupted when the advent of
World War I caused the closing of this and all other universities
throughout the land. His widowed mother had four sons in military
service, placing additional financial pressures on Daddy to provide
for those at home. He returned to full employment at the Deseret
News and became sports editor, with the additional responsibility of
editing the automotive news. Other assignments occasionally came,
8866 of which caused him to meet Mother.

That particular assignment required that he report the musi-
val news pertaining to a concert of the Mormon Tabernacle Choir.
On this occasion he became greatly impressed with its noted
soprano soloist, Edna Anderson. He was so moved by her beauty
amd talent that he then determined to compete favorably for her
hand in marriage.

My mother, Edna Anderson Nelson, was born May 17, 1893, in
Ephraim, Utah=also a sixth child, All of her schooling was received

a4

24 From Heart to Heart

there, culminating in her graduation from Snow Academy in 1913.
She then moved to Salt Lake City to obtain a job. She became director
of the music department at Lafayette School and supplemented her
income by singing with musical groups. Singing with the Tabernacle
Choir provided her with the greatest joy, however, as well as the
opportunity in 1917 to meet Marion C. Nelson, the reporter from the
Deseret News. She later confessed to me that she was as anxious to
attract his loyalties as he was for hers.

Their mutual interest grew to love, and that love flowered to
marriage, which was performed August 25, 1919, by Elias 5. Wood-
ruff, bishop of the Forest Dale Ward and publisher of the Deseret
News,

After an interval of employment at Hyland Motors, Daddy re-
turned to the Deseret News. This brought him in contact with L. S.
Gillham, who offered Daddy a job as scheduling clerk in Mr. Gill-
ham's advertising agency. Bishop Woodruff counseled Daddy to
accept the offer because he felt it had opportunity.

Meanwhile, Mother and Daddy had established their home at
761 Roosevelt Avenue. While they lived there, Marjory Edna was
born at the Holy Cross Hospital on April 23, 1920, and Daddy pro-
gressed to the position of business manager of the L. 5. Gillham Ad-
vertising Agency.

Their first son, Russell Marion Nelson, was born at Holy Cross
Hospital at 4:10 a.m. on Tuesday, September 9, 1924, weighing 9
pounds, 11 ounces. How a petite mother could bear such a large baby
is still as mysterious as it is miraculous.

On July 10, 1926, the family moved to 1428 Michigan Avenue
in Salt Lake City, just a few weeks after the arrival of Enid Fay, who
was born May 29, 1926.

Daddy became president and general manager of the Gillham
Advertising Agency in 1930. They were located briefly in the Atlas

Mother and Daddy's fiftieth wedding anniversary, August 25, 1969. Seated, first row:
Todd N. Ogaard, Sylvia Nelson, Emily Nelson, Troy Nelson, Sally Ogaard, Rosalie
Nelson, Marjorie Nelson, Heidi Nelson, Lauric Nelson, Brenda Nelson. Second row:
Wendy Nelson, Russell M. Nelson, Marjory N. Rohlfing, Edna A. Nelson, Marion
C. Nelson, Enid N. Ogaard, Robert H. Nelson, Leah 1. Glenn, Standing, third row:
Rhoda E. Nelson, Dantzel W. Nelson, Gloria Nelson, Marsha Nelson, Scott Ogaard,
Mayme J. Nelson, Ruth A. Sutton, Richard 11. Ogaard, Mike Glenn, Fourth row:
Clyde E. Nelson, John N. Rohlfing, Laurel P. Rohlfing, Thomas R. Rohlfing, Robert
E, Rohlfing, Julie P, Nelson, Grace ላ. Nelson, Irving C. Nelson, Lela ለ. Sanders,
Sharp Sanders.

26 From Heart to Heart

Building, then moved to the newly completed Continental Bank
Building where they were to remain for forty-three years.

Our family became complete on March 26, 1931, when Robert
Harold was born. Shortly thereafter we moved to 974 Thirteenth
East, which remained the family home until 1955.

With Mother’s constant support and encouragement, Daddy
served the community in many capacities of leadership. Some of those
positions included president, Salt Lake Advertising Club, 1931-32;
president, Salt Lake Chamber of Commerce, 1938; president, Salt
Lake Rotary Club, 1943; president, Bonneville Knife and Fork

Club, 1947-48; Honorary Colonels Corps, Utah National Guard.

He is listed in Who’s Who in the West and Who’s Who in Commerce
and Industry.

Turnabout is fair play. Reciprocal support was just as freely
given by Daddy to Mother as she ultimately served as president of
Douglas School Parent-Teacher Association and of the Mothers
Clubs for the Delta Delta Delta and Sigma Chi groups at the Univer-
sity of Utah. |

Their community service has also included his vice-chairman-
ship of the community testimonial observance for President David

O. McKay in 1963, and the preparation and editing of the commemo- .

rative booklet on the life of President N. Eldon Tanner that was
distributed at an award dinner on March 29, 1978.

Active in the advertising agency for more than fifty-two years,
Daddy developed an organization of expert and loyal employees.

Looking in retrospect on these accomplishments, Mother and
Daddy quickly correct any inference that any of this is as important
as their family. The family has always come first in their lives, and
the family has always been strengthened by the fidelity, faith, and
deep love they feel for each other.

Membership in the Church became of increasing importance as
the years elapsed. The greatest elation came to them and to us in 1977.
On February 6, Daddy was ordained an elder. I was privileged to
perform the ordination, an account of which I later dictated from
memory:

Brother Marion C. Nelson, by virtue of the holy Melchizedek
Priesthood which we bear, we lay our hands upon your head and
confer upon you the Melchizedek Priesthood and ordain you to the
office of elder in that priesthood.

4

*

t

+

Preparation and Progress of My Parents 27

We bestow upon you all the rights, privileges, gifts, and
responsibilities that pertain to this high and holy calling. In addition,
we bless you with health, strength, and vigor, that you may be able
to exercise your priesthood and enjoy the blessings that will come
therefrom. You now have the authority to take your sweetheart wife
to the temple to be sealed to her for time and all eternity. You have
the authority to institute a patriarchal order by which all the
members of your family may be sealed to you and your compan-
ion. You have the authority to bless the sick and to perform all
the many other unnamed ordinances appertaining to this high and
holy calling.

We bless you with the patriarchal leadership which will enable
you to lead your family into the temple and set an example for them
that will be felt not only among your children and grandchildren
but among their children and posterity which is countless and yet
unborn.

Through you we seal a blessing upon your wife that she may
be able to enjoy with you these blessings and that she may fill out the
measure of her creation, ultimately to be your eternal companion.

We seal upon you all of these blessings and express our love
as your stake presidency, your high councilors, your bishopric, your
sons, and your grandsons here assembled, and do this humbly in the
name of the Lord Jesus Christ. Amen.

On Match 26, 1977, Bob’s birthday, Mother and Daddy received
the endowment in the temple and had their children sealed to them
for time and all eternity.

Of all the many great things they had done for all of us through
the years, this was the greatest, for it provided the continuity and

- unity that would perpetuate our family unit into the eternities ahead.

Russell M. Nelson at six months, above;
and about two years, right.

CHAPTER 5

Childhood Years

My life has been made sweet by my parents, sisters Marjory and
Enid, and brother Robert. I may have made life more uncomfortable
for them, for as a boy I may have been quite a tease—at least they have
so informed me.

Our home was always a happy one, full of excitement and joy.
We always did things together. There were times alone, too, for I
remember the happy moments playing with the little Tootsie Toy
automobiles in Mother’s rock garden in the back yard. I built high-
ways that were a little boy’s delight, wending in and around all of
her flowers and rocks.

Christmas was always such a special time. Every Christmas Eve
we would sing carols together, and on Christmas Day the generous
sacrifices of a loving mother and father became so apparent. I re-
member one Christmas Day when I got a beautiful black Iver John-
son bicycle. I was just barely tall enough to reach the pedals. Daddy
helped to balance me. I still have that bicycle, and I’m not willing
to part with it because it meant so much to me at that time.

Marjory was four years older than I, and Enid came just twenty
months after I did, so I can never remember life without them. But
Ido remember when brother Robert was born, March 26, 1931. I was
but six and a half years old at the time. How happy we were when
Daddy came home and announced to us that we had a new little
brother. That made me feel so special.

At that time we were living at 1428 Michigan Avenue. Shortly
alter that in the year 1931, Mother and Daddy decided to buy a home
at 974 Thirteenth East from Wilson McCarthy. The nice thing about
this for me was that it put us next door to my cousin Paul and his
little sister Mary Lee and, of course, their parents, Uncle Clarence and
Aunt Leah. Paul and I used to spend many hours playing together
in their driveway, where we had room enough to play football. Later
un ዘጻ we grew older, one of us would stand in Paul's driveway while
Ihe other one would go over to our driveway, and we would pass
[88 football over our house back and forth to each other.

Paul and I were honored by being awarded honorary lieutenant
8888 at Camp Williams, He was seven and I was cight at the time. I

A

30 From Heart to Heart

remember that our uncle, J. Clifford Nelson, who was active in the
military reserve, pinned the bars on us in a very special ceremony.
We were honored guests at a dinner and smoker” that followed. At
the smoker there were boxing matches. This was the first time I'd
ever witnessed a boxing match, and I remember how upset I was
about it. This was completely repugnant to me. It tainted the luster
of all the nice activities that had gone on before, so that in spite of
the great honor given to us, including pictures in the paper and so
on, the thing I remember most was the brutality of men fighting one
another.

Douglas School was only two and a half blocks away, a good
comfortable walk. I remember coming home for lunch every day.
Once a week Mother felt obliged to feed us liver for lunch. I couldn't
stand liver, so it required a good deal of imagination on my part to
handle this problem. My most successful way of dealing with it was
to watch carefully for a moment when Mother's eyes were turned
elsewhere, at which time I would put the liver in my pocket. Then
as 1 walked back to Douglas School, I just reached in the pocket,
pulled out the liver, and threw it in an empty lot. This maneuver was
hard on the pockets, but very successful nonetheless.

Daddy had a little ritual each morning of coming into our rooms
and singing to us when it was time to wake up. The verse went
something like this: "Up, up, the sun is up, the dew is on the grass."
It was always so good to hear from him, even when I was not too
keen on getting up.

While at Douglas School I was appointed as one of the bell-
ringers. That responsibility brought me there a little bit early so that
I could ring the bell to summon students to their classes. Later on,
I was able to play a bugle in the bugle corps which performed each
day as we raised and lowered the flag. I wasn't as good as the others
were, but I felt highly pleased and complimented that I could per-
form well enough to honor our flag that way.

I didn't attend fifth grade because the officials at school coun-
seled Mother and Daddy that it would be advisable for me to go
directly from the fourth grade to the sixth grade. Having a birthday
in September, I was already the youngest one in the class; so skipping
that grade made me over a year younger than any of my classmates.

Family portrait, 1945. Seated: Enid, Russell, Robert, Standing: Daddy, Marjory,
Mother,

32 From Heart to Heart

But it didn’t really seem to make much difference. I missed out a little
on the drilling on fractions that I might have had, but otherwise the
slack was taken up pretty well.

When I was in the seventh grade I participated with all the
school children of Salt Lake City in being listed among those who
had been honored by the commemorative monument on the west side
of the City and County Building. In that monument, to this day, there
is a tabulation of all the school children of Salt Lake City who signed
their names and expressed what their ambition in life was to be. I
remember very clearly writing down two goals. One was to be se/f-
employed and the other was to go around the world.

My recollections of Douglas School are ones of great joy. 1 loved
school and I loved my teachers. 1 don't remember missing a day of
school from kindergarten through the seventh grade, 1929-36.

Our immediate family and our extended families were very
close. At least once a month I remember our Nelson family getting
together with all of Daddy’s brothers and sisters and their compan-
ions for picnics and horseshoe games. Nothing would delight me
more than being able to compete with my uncles playing horseshoes.

The tenderest moments of all were those with my wonderful
Mother and Daddy. Well do I remember how beautifully my mother
sang to me whenever I was weary or wasn’t feeling so well. She
would cuddle me close to her and sing "Carry Me Back to Old Vir-
ginny.” In fact, the feeling was so good that I believe there were
occasions when I may have feigned illness in order to have her sing
to me so beautifully and lovingly. To this day I can hardly sing that
song without getting a lump in my throat because of its special
significance. It was Mother who taught me how to pray, and she
would patiently listen to my prayers at night before I would retire.

Through my youth, however, my parents’ interest in the Church
was not very compelling. I remember Sunday after Sunday how they
would send me to Sunday School, and I dutifully went; but I was
frankly quite unimpressed with the feelings that I had while there,
occasioned primarily by the rowdiness of my classmates and the ridi-
cule to which I was subjected when I did attend, for I was not a regu-
lar attender. I had the feeling that whatever it was we were to learn
in Sunday School couldn't be very important if we were never given
any examinations on the subject matter, and if all we accomplished
in our Sunday School class was a feeling of combative antagonism

Childhood Years 33

between students and the teacher. So, ultimately, I found that it was
more interesting and enjoyable to leave home in my Sunday clothes

as if 1 were going to Sunday School, and then to divert my course
from church to nearby Harvard Park at the corner of Harvard

Avenue and Thirteenth East. There I was able to play football with
other youngsters. We carefully noted the time, knowing we could get
together shortly after ten o'clock and play until about 11:30. Then
we would have to put ourselves back together again and walk home
as if we had been to Sunday School. I think my parents often won-
dered why I came home so dirty and sweaty from my Sunday School
experience,

When I was sixteen years of age our ward teacher, Brother Jonas
Ryser, successfully convinced Mother and Daddy that their four chil-
dren should be baptized; and so together we were all baptized at his
conscientious urging. I was baptized November 30, 1940, by my good
friend Foley C. Richards, confirmed the following day by Brother
Ryser, and made welcome by our wonderful bishop, Sterling W. Sill.

By this time we were in a different ward, since Bishop Sill was
just getting things under way for the building of the newly created
Garden Park Ward at 1150 Yale Avenue. Those of us in the priests
quorum played an active role in developing the lovely pond that now
exists on those grounds, for we dug the channel and laid a cement
foundation which I believe has stood the test of time for all these
years. My most influential teacher in the Garden Park Ward was a
young returned missionary from Holland, Hoyt W. Brewster, who
really cared about us. He taught our priests quorum and entertained
us with songs that ከር had learned while in Holland. More impor-
tantly, he inspired us with a faith and testimony I hadn't felt from
y teacher before. Sunday School was a happy experience now with
Junius 5. Romney as our teacher. He was always so thoughtful and
so kind, and now I began to realize how much the gospel and its
teachings really meant to me. Bishop Sill ordained me a priest No-
vember 9, 1941. 1 was ordained an elder by Bishop Joseph W. Bam-
brough on April 30, 1944.

It was unique to be reared in a home where the application of
the gospel was not a regular part of our daily lives, As a matter of
fact, well do 1 remember how disobedient I was one day. While look-
ing through the storage room in our home, I found some alcoholic
beverages. 1 was so upset at finding this chat 1 smashed every bottle
on the cement floor of our laundry room, pouring all of (ከር contents

34 From Heart to Heart

down the drain. When Daddy found out about this, I think his first
reaction was one of understandable vexation; but he controlled him-
self and never scolded me, for which I was very grateful. As a matter
of fact, I don't ever remember receiving a scolding or any significant
punishment from my Mother and Daddy, who were always so un-
derstanding, compassionate, and kind. Their first priority was then
and always has been the family.

Growing up during the years of the depression, things were fi-

nancially tight in the family. Daddy was always committed to seeing
that we had enough to eat. Nourishing foods were always provided;
yet, I was trained always to ask permission from Mother before
eating a banana or an apple. These items were so choice and such
treats. Candy was virtually unknown to us. We never had it about
the house, for our frugal budget fared better without those items
which Mother and Daddy considered nonessential. Even now, some
fifty years later, they treat their children and grandchildren with fresh
produce in preference to synthetics and sweets.

When we were children, Daddy would borrow money so that
we could take family vacations together. There was never a summer
that we didn’t have a significant experience vacationing together. As
I have grown older I realize how really selfless it was of Mother and
Daddy to do this. Well do I remember one trip that Mother and
Daddy and we four children made together going to the Canadian
national parks, Washington, and Oregon. While driving in Jasper
National Park, Daddy tried to shoo a bumblebee out of the car and
ended up in the ditch, causing minor damage to our car in addition
to the embarrassing inconvenience. Then, while hiking in Yoho Na-
tional Park, Mother twisted her ankle and sustained a very bad sprain
which caused her ankle to swell a great deal. We had to assist her for
the rest of the trip. Then later on I got a bad bee sting on the upper
inner aspect of my thigh which caused my thigh to swell so much
that I couldn’t walk. They had to get a doctor to attend me while we
were in a hotel in Portland, Oregon. Then, on the same trip, as we
were going along the Columbia River highway east of Portland,
brother Bob fell down the cliff toward the river and would have gone
to his death had it not been for a human chain that we made by which
we were able to reach him as each member of the family locked arms
to rescue him. With all of these complications coming within just a
few days of each other, Daddy simply said, “Everybody get in the car.

My portrait, 1946,

| aay baal Era ገ
1171111871 A Mim

[| hi 111 nl ፪ ius Alt N
AE ME Jl N ln oil | dealt N NM
ANM ባ d Dech l W EA

36 From Heart to Heart

I’m locking all the doors. We're going straight home. We're not going
to make any stops except for gas!" So, he drove, I think, seventeen
hours straight through in order to get us home.

We enjoyed many wonderful vacations together going to the
seashore in California, or Rocky Mountain National Park, or Utah's
colorful national parks, or to Sun Valley. I believe that our family
vacations together did as much as anything I know of to cement our
feelings of love for one another.

Mother, being a musician, was very anxious for us to develop
musical abilities. Marjory became very proficient at the piano and
was truly industrious. I started taking piano lessons at Mother's in-
sistence and performed in a few recitals at the home of our teacher,
Mattie Reid Evans. As an enticement she would give me some beads,
one bead for each high mark achieved at my lessons. I didn't do badly
as I recall, but my motivation in this area was influenced rather nega-
tively by the coercion to practice when I really wanted to be doing
something else. The enforced practice period of thirty to sixty
minutes a day finally caused me to rebel. I was further diverted from
the piano lessons by the opportunity I had to go to work at age ten
as an errand boy for my Daddy, who was president of the Gillham
Advertising Agency. I thoroughly thrived on getting out and meet-
ing the important and interesting people to whom the errands were
run. I was never without a job from age ten on up. I didn’t take any
more piano lessons until the summer before our marriage in 1945,
when I realized I really did want to know how to play the piano. So
I took lessons from Professor William O. Peterson at the univer-
sity -but more about that later.

After graduating from Douglas School, I spent two years
(1936-38) at Roosevelt Junior High School. At the end of the first
year, I successfully ran for the office of student body vice-president
and served the following year with Wayne Wiscomb, who was pres-
ident; Jack N. Clawson and Gloria Dent, the other two vice-
presidents; and Kathryn Tempest, the student body secretary. My
responsibility as vice-president was for public safety, which included
opening and closing the padlock on the room where students parked
their bicycles. I thoroughly enjoyed junior high school, participating
in the school play (Penrod and Sam) and the boys’ glee club under
the direction of George H. Durham (Elder G. Homer Durham's
father). It was he who taught me, "Don't waste time, boys. It's the
stuff life's made of."

Childbood Years 37

After the background of working as an errand boy for Daddy
‘at Gillham Advertising Agency, I thought it would be challenging
to work on my own and so got a job as a bank messenger at Tracy
Loan and Trust Company (which is now Tracy-Collins Bank). I filled
the pens on Saturday morning (that was before the days of the ball-
point pen) and then worked up as a part-time teller and posting
clerk. They were kind enough to devise a schedule that would allow

፤ 1 me to work and still go to school. I was even encouraged to take
i shorthand and typing and do stenographic work for Mr. Newell B.
E Dayton, vice-president of the bank, who was always very kind to me

p 35 my employer there. The salary of $60 a month was generally re-
t garded as a high wage, for most of my boyfriends were earning quite
E a bit less than that.

After I went to work for the Tracy Loan and Trust Company,
| I thought it would be wonderful to work in photography. I did a
} little research paper on the chemistry of photography while taking
| chemistry at high school. 1 took that paper to Mr. Pete Ecker at
ም Ecker's Studio to see if he thought the material would be convincing
P enough that he should employ me. He said he would be glad to
employ me, but he felt that with my present state of experience my
services should be voluntary. So I started out working for nothing;
but eventually I was able to earn enough money there to buy
Christmas presents for Daddy consisting of photoflood reflectors and
lamps. I don’t think he ever used them, but I used them later as I
developed a hobby of photography. Mother and Daddy let me build
a darkroom in the attic of our home on Thirteenth East. I had my
own darkroom, photographic enlarger, and even a sign on the front
door which read “975” (to distinguish it from our address of 974
Thirteenth East). That hobby provided me with a wonderful hide-
away in our home where I could process pictures and feel the joy
of accomplishment.

To supplement my income further, I worked at Christmastime
as a mail sorter for the U.S. Post Office. For the first week or so,
learning the names of the streets of the city was an interesting chal-
lenge. The interest became more difficult to maintain, however, and
I became inclined toward "clock-watching." As that employment
concluded, I breathed a sigh of relief in gratitude for the fact that
there were faithful veterans in that job who were so dependable. At
the same time, however, I realized that I would need to advance my

38 From Heart to Heart

education in order to qualify for a job that would allow me to lose
myself in my work without having to watch the clock to hasten the
hour of quitting time.

I entered East High School in 1938 at the age of fourteen and
engaged in many extracurricular activities, most memorable of which
were the East High A Capella Choir under the direction of Lisle
Bradford, and the debate team under the direction of Valois Zarr.

Miss Bradford directed two operettas in which I and other
members of the choir participated. Rose Marie was the production
during my first year, and Maryland, My Maryland was performed
during my last year at East High School. These shows were a delight

and seemed to be the hub around which the wheel of all musical `

activity centered each year.

Life with the A Cappella Choir at East High School was enliv-
ened with demonstrations of my perfect pitch. Our teacher, Miss
Bradford, put me “on display” as we traveled around to perform at
assemblies in other high schools and at concerts throughout the
valley. She would put me front and center on the stage and call two
or three people out of the audience at random to serve as witnesses.
They would know what note was hit on the piano, and I was asked
to name the note to the audience. Everyone seemed to be so amazed
that I could accurately identify the notes that were being played. It
seemed perfectly logical for me to identify them because I'd never
known anything different. It was not until she made something of
it that I realized that this gift of perfect pitch was not possessed by
everyone. Later on at the University of Utah, Professor Thomas Giles
would call on me to give the pitch when we were in traveling as-
semblies. This didn’t always work to my advantage, though, because
I took A Cappella at the University of Utah during the lunch hour,
from 12:00 noon until 1:00 p.m. Mother would give me a lunch in
a brown bag, and I would often sneak a sandwich during the A Cap-
pella class. Not infrequently, I would just get my mouth filled with
a tuna fish sandwich only to hear Professor Giles say, “Nelson, give
us our pitch!” So this gift was not always comfortable, and sometimes
it was even annoying when the pitches emitted by streetcars or even
certain musical instruments were not in tune.

My debate partner at East High School was Glendon E. Johnson,
a very remarkable young man. He was so intelligent, quick, and kind.
We became fast friends and together won many trophies. Later, we
were debate partners for the University of Utah debate team.

nn e

— nr “ሽህ

Childhood Years 39

I participated in the preparation of the yearbook and so many
other extracurricular activities. My first year there I was 5 feet 4
inches tall and weighed 120 pounds and went out for the "C" team
football squad; but the next year I didn’t go out for football at all.
At that time, only two years were required at East High, which meant
I would have graduated at age fifteen—still 5-foot-4 and weighing 120
pounds. My parents and I thought that I would look a little peculiar
going to college looking like such a half-pint. Therefore, we decided
that I should take a postgraduate year at East High School to allow
me to grow up a little bit. In that third year my growth came, and
I became 6 feet tall and weighed 172 pounds. This allowed me to go
out for the “A” football team. My coach was W. McKinley Oswald.
I never competed very favorably with the others in football, and I
think one of the reasons was that I always felt a little bit defensive
about my hands. I was afraid somebody might step on them with
their cleated shoes. I think it was this awareness of my wanting to
be protective about my hands that caused Coach Oswald to keep me
on the bench during most of the games. (These were the same hands
that operated on Coach Oswald nearly forty years later.)

In retrospect, I review all of these early experiences and ask
what it was that made this childhood so meaningful and our family
life so full. There were many factors, and any analysis would be su-
perficial and incomplete. Yet, some of these thoughts I have gleaned
and compacted in a few simple observations:

Mother and Daddy built our family solidarity on a ው depend-
able traditions. First and foremost, they made love the prevailing
influence in our home. Thoughts of anger, criticism, and denigration
were not to be.

Second, they were parents who led, guided, and provided; but
they were not possessive, and they did not unduly interfere in the
lives of their children. The important decisions in life—choice of
Career, selection of a marital partner, and all other opportu-
nities—were to be made individually, after parental counsel. '

: . Third, they were always available. Never did we go without the
^. Security that comes with Mother and/or Daddy being home. The
3 Only exception to that statement might be when they went on a trip
together; but when that occurred, we were well tended by others

with the same family linkage and interests.
ES Fourth, quality time together as a family was always provided.
(ot only was there an annual vacation together, but just about every

40 From Heart to Heart

night was family home evening as well. We read together, sang to-
gether, played together, and worked together. The poverty in our
early years was profound; yet we seemed to have everything in life
that money could not buy. Much later, Daddy’s hard work was ac-
companied by greater financial stability and ultimate affluence, but
most of that came after the formative years had passed and we were
launched on our way.

Fifth, education was emphasized. Early in our lives, Mother and
Daddy taught us that they would help us to educate ourselves, just
as far as we could go. They would make whatever sacrifices would
be required to help us to achieve that which we wished to make of
ourselves. Now, no words of mine can adequately express the grati-
tude I feel for this commitment to excellence in education and this
level of support. Without their encouragement and absolute assur-
ance of the validity of education and service, my life as it exists could
never have been.

It was always a pleasure to follow Marjory in school, for she was
so outstanding. Her performance and achievements were so great
that people elevated me to her level in their estimation. I felt as
though this always gave me a “head start” on those whose elder sib-
lings may have left a handicap to those coming behind. She and her
husband, Robert F. Rohlfing, have two sons, John N. and Thomas
R., who were good pals to our daughters. Thomas married Laurel
Parker, and they have two children, Bryan and Amy.

Enid and J were so close, being only about twenty months apart.
She has been the perfect little sister. Never self-seeking, her desires
always focused on how to help and serve others. Daddy saved her
life one day as we were on a picnic in Provo Canyon. She was just
learning to walk. While toddling toward the tempestuous Provo
River, she lost her balance and was swept into its angry currents.
Daddy plunged into the water and recovered her in a miraculous way
that still is vivid in my memory. No wonder the Lord said, "Honor
thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land.”
(Exod. 20:12.) Without his rescue it would have been a different story.

All through our childhood, youth, and beyond, my love for Enid
has continued to grow. Her sweet, selfless, and sacrificing service to
Mother, Daddy, her own family, to me and to ours has made life rich
and zestful. Enid married Richard H. Ogaard. Three children were
born to them, Scott R., Todd N., and Sally, who also have been close
to us through the years.

Childhood Years 41

Robert, six and a half years younger than I, was always such a
lovable child. He, too, had his skirmish with death. His came in the
form of infectious disease when he was in early childhood. For hours
and days he had a high fever and nonresponsiveness which bordered
on coma. We were all so thankful when he recovered. He was my
little pal and buddy. How I loved to play games with him. Daddy
and I taught him to play golf with us. Not long after that, he became
infinitely better than either of his teachers. My marriage at age twenty
caused our separation when he was but thirteen. I regret that our
close years together were thereby terminated in seeming prema-

turity. Yet, we remained close. Dantzel and I visited him in Kansas
à While he was on military duty in Olathe. Fortunately for us, our latter
& years back in Salt Lake City have enabled us to resume that broth-
ME. erhood. Our children have always thought Uncle Bob was so special.
@ His coming to our home is a special event in their minds, as it is in
@ ours, for our love for him and his lovely family continues to grow
፻፪ with each passing year. Bob married Julie Price. Their family in-
$ cludes Heidi, a daughter by Julie's previous marriage, Troy, and
% Robert H., Jr. Our children have always been so pleased when our
® visits included all the cousins to round out the family fun. |
E | The supreme act of Mother's and Daddy's love for each other
= and for their family came on March 26, 1977, when their marvelous
E marriage was extended beyond this life into the eternities ahead as
t was solemnized in the Provo Temple. How happy they were—and
were we! For this supernal blessing we are grateful forever.
I honor my brother, sisters, and their parents and children. As
E 1 honor and express love to Mother and Daddy, I sense that my debt
B of gratitude can only partially be paid by magnifying the opportu-
Enltles they provided and returning the love to them which they have
B Ae freely and generously given. This, it is my pleasure to do.

CHAPTER 6
University Life
and

Courtship Days

After having opportunities to go elsewhere to college, such as
Stanford, the University of California, and other places, I decided to
stay in Salt Lake City primarily because of my desire to be close to
home. I really wanted to be there because I loved home more than
any place else.

I enrolled at the University of Utah in 1941. This year had its
highs and its lows. I remember how elated I was to be elected to Phi
Eta Sigma, the honorary scholastic fraternity for those who had an
"A" record the first year of college. My joy was counterbalanced,
however, by my feelings of loss occasioned by the wedding of my
sister Marjory on November 14, 1941, to Robert F. Rohlfing. It
wasn't that I didn't love him as a brother. I did, and do! It was simply
that, for the first time in my life, there was to be a significant change
in our close family unit. The wedding was performed in our home.
An organlike attachment called a Solovox was connected to our
piano. I played morose melodies in a minor key to reflect my mood.
Mother finally made me quit, reminding me this was a joyous day.

On December 7, 1941, came the tragedy at Pearl Harbor, which
seriously changed the complexion of life for the world and, in the
process, for me and my world.

It was about at this time when I realized that my interests in life
were in serving people, for a genuine desire was welling within me
to do something of worth for them. Moreover, I recognized that my
favorite subjects were those with exactness and precision, such as
chemistry, mathematics, biology, and science, while others such as
literature and art didn't seem to make a crucial difference to me. So
I set my sights on going into medicine. This decision came as a bit
of a shock and possibly with some sadness to Mother and Daddy,
because I think they had hoped that one, if not both, of their sons
might work into the business that Daddy had worked so hard to
develop. Again, however, they took the very consistent position of

Mother and Daddy with Marjory at her wedding reception, November 14, 1941, in
the Hotel Utah's Skylight Gardens.

44

44 From Heart to Heart

wanting to aid and assist me in accomplishing the desires of my heart.
They pledged their support, which has meant more to me than my
words can ever express.

In my first year at the University of Utah I joined the Sigma Chi
fraternity, which proved to be a very interesting and pleasant experi-
ence. I ultimately became president of the fraternity and guided it
through some interesting years. I also served as director of the group
that usually won first place in the homecoming songfests competi-
tion. In retrospect, I have somewhat ambivalent feelings about fra-
- ternity life; there were some things that weren't ideal, yet many
things that were very pleasant.

_ That year 1 had a leading role in the freshman play, Excursion,
which I enjoyed doing very much.

The second year at the University of Utah, beginning in 1942,
marked a serious focus on premedical studies with an eye toward
admission to medical school with only three years of preparation in
contrast to the usual four. That meant an augmented course load, but
still there was time for wonderful family activities, the usual dating,
fraternity parties, and other social activities.

Mr. Gail Plummer of the University of Utah theatre staff one
day asked me if I would be willing to participate in the varsity play
they were doing entitled Hayfoot, Strawfoot. I told him I was too busy
with my premedical work and respectfully declined the invitation.
For some strange reason, though, he kept returning, saying they had
just the part for me, that they really wanted and needed me. So with
great reluctance I finally agreed.

Well do I remember walking down the center aisle of Kings-
bury Hall on April 16, 1942, with Mr. Plummer when I heard the
soprano voice of a beautiful brunette upon the stage. I stopped sud-
denly and said to Gail, "Who is that beautiful girl singing up there?"

He replied, "That's Dantzel White. She's the one with whom you
will be performing in this play.”

Vividly do I remember the feeling that came over me as I sensed
that she was the most beautiful girl I had ever seen and the one whom
I would marry. That was a strange feeling, because at the time I was
really not all that interested in such serious thoughts. I enjoyed dating
many different girls and was concerned about pursuing my desired
goal of preparing for medical school. I was only seventeen years of
age, and marriage was the farthest thing from my mind, But I
couldn't suppress that feeling I had. As a matter of fact, 1 was faithful

University Life and Courtship Days 45

to appointments already made for dates with two other young ladies;
but once those commitments had been completed, I never dated an-
other girl from the time I first saw her at that rehearsal.

Our love affair was not what you would describe as a torrid one.
It was one based on friendship. I simply enjoyed being with her and
realized how good that companionship was. About two months after
our first meeting, I suddenly realized that the summer of 1942 was
coming, and she would be returning to her home in Perry. I wouldn't
see her for the vacation period of three months! That realization
brought me a feeling of calamity. Of course, we attenuated that
period of separation with visits and letters.

Dantzel was only sixteen at the time. Later she told me that
when she went home to her parents that summer, she announced to
them that she had met the man she wanted to marry. We regard it
as more than just chance that each one of us had the signal given
independently that we were to be eternal companions.

Since we had no money to buy an engagement ring, our engage-
ment commenced with my pinning my Sigma Chi pin on Dantzel at
10:20 p.m. on Sunday, January 16, 1944, in the Petunia Room of the
Chi Omega House. Other memorable dates leading up to this were
May 28, 1943—our first kiss-and July 17, 1943, when I gave her a

Dantzel and Lat (ከር University of Utah, 1942,

46 From Heart to Heart

little locket which, in retrospect, had more emotional than material
significance. Our courtship was subjected to the spectrum of plea-
sures and pain that life brings. I watched her endure the death of her
younger brother, Kenneth, on December 18, 1943, after he was fatally
wounded in a gunshot accident at their farm in Perry. Clark White's
wife, Ruth, died on July 12, 1944.

The year 1944 was an eventful year. From April 5 to April 8,
I debated for the University of Utah against other universities at the
University of Southern California in Los Angeles. My coach was Dr.
Royal L. Garff. On April 30, 1944, I was ordained an elder, and on
May 11, Dantzel was chosen as attendant to the U Days queen. Song-
fest was won by the Sigma Chi's under my direction.

On August 25, my parents, Marjory, Enid, Bob, Uncle Stan
(Tom Anderson’s father), and I went to the Hotel Utah Roof Garden
to celebrate Mother and Daddy’s silver wedding anniversary. On
September 5, Dantzel and I joined Marjorie Taylor and Howard
Sharp, Margaret Webb and Dan Hunter, and Howard Sharp’s mother
and his brother Robert. We all went to the Sharp Ranch on the Weber
River. We stayed there for three nights, returning on Friday, Sep-
tember 8. On September 9, 1944, my twentieth birthday, I received
birthday presents as follows: Mother and Daddy gave me $25, shirts,
ties, and peaches. Dantzel gave me a wallet, Marjory and Bob gave
me some stationery, Enid presented some stationery, and brother
Robert gave me some socks. I always felt as though I was treated as
a king on my birthdays.

On November 4, 1944, the Sigma Chi quartet placed first in the
Homecoming competition, second in decorations, and first in the
sweepstakes contest. On November 15, I ordered an orchid for Dant-
zel and noted in my journal that this was the first one I had ever
bought. We had a gala party at the Chi Omega House on November
17, which was the evening of our “serenade.” All of our fraternity
and sorority associates gathered to commemorate this significant
event. In 1944, I went to Perry a number of times, using the public
transportation system known as the “Bamberger” railroad. My
whole world revolved about Dantzel. It was so nice simply to be with
her,

During the war years, Dantzel moved to Salt Lake City with her
sisters Marjorie and Beth. Marjorie's husband, Milton €, Mecham,
was in the army with the artillery forces in the South Pacific, Beth's

Dantzel, ready for Sigma Chi formal, 1944,

University Life and Courtship Days

48 From Heart to Heart

husband, Charles H. Dredge, was in the army infantry forces in
Europe. I grew to love Marjorie and Beth as I did Dantzel. Such sweet
girls were a great influence for good on each other and especially for
me.

University life was wonderful and successful. On April 3, 1944,
I was elected president of the Sigma Chi fraternity. 1 was also later
elected to the honorary societies of Skull and Bones in the junior year,
Owl and Key in the senior year, the Beehive Honorary Society in the
senior year, and at graduation time to the honorary scholastic socie-
ties of Phi Kappa Phi and Phi Beta Kappa. I was awarded my B.A.
degree in June commencement of 1945, and there on hand was Dant-
zel, along with our dear parents, brothers, sisters, and other relatives
who always did so much to encourage me. Dantzel got her bachelor's
degree a year later in 1946.

By virtue of adding to the normal class loads, 1 was able to meet
all the requirements for admission to medical school and was ac-
cepted for the class to begin on September 12, 1944. This was the
fourth class to enter the new University of Utah four-year college of
medicine. I felt so fortunate in being accepted because only fifty-two
were admitted to that class. There were several who either failed or
dropped out in the first quater, since it was a very arduous course.

Here our love affair received a special test that only medical
students would know about. Dantzel and I met together out on the
lawn for lunches from our brown sacks, often joined by our good
friends Marjorie Taylor and Howard Sharp. It was quite a test for
those ladies to eat lunch with the smell of formaldehyde wreathing
from their boyfriends who had spent the entire morning in the anat-
omy laboratory. This was but one of many tests that those dear girls,
and other doctors' wives, have had to endure. My, how we enjoyed
their company.

In the summer of 1944, our love affair was taking on a more
serious dimension. One day when we were at the White family home
in Perry, on assignment from Dantzel's mother to harvest some peas
for dinner, I proposed to Dantzel while in the pea patch, and she
accepted my offer. It didn't seem to be a very official proposal, cer-
tainly not in a very dramatic setting, but it was a verbalization of an
unspoken agreement that we would marry when we could. We didn't
really see how we could do it; we were both students with no finan-

COSR UU ጠብ”. ኋ፤
Marjorie W, Mecham, Beth W. Dredge. and Dantzel W, Nelson with their mother,
Maude ©, White, 1947.

p”
ቺቺ AIN
(ከ፻ Wy f
mm IN, Mu
AW) A
34 (MN
| NH

\
Ni | M

Ar

University Life and Courtship Days 51

cial resources and no visible means of support. She received no
engagement ring because we simply had no such funds. (The one she
now wears I gave to her for Christmas after we had been married
twelve years.) During the summer as I would frequently ride the
Bamberger train from Salt Lake City to Perry, my feeling of deep
love and affection became more firmly entrenched, and the warm
acceptance that I received from her wonderful parents, brothers, and
sisters made me feel a love for the White family that reinforced the
impression that chis union would be a highly desirable one.

Then in 1945, the break came that made our marriage possible.
My application for the V-12 Program of the United States Naval Re-
serve was accepted! This meant that I would continue through medi-
cal school as an apprentice seaman in the Navy, while they would
finance my tuition and books and give me a salary (as apprentice
seaman) which as I recall was around $125 a month. That paved the
way for us, at least in part, to become financially solvent enough to
proceed with our marriage.

During the summer of 1945, I enrolled in classes in the Music
Department, taking keyboard harmony, and special piano lessons
from Professor William O. Peterson. I worked hard to take advan-
tage of these opportunities, for now I realized that I really wanted
to develop the musical abilities that had been so encouraged by
Mother and Daddy so many years ago. Dantzel was really pleased
with my progress.

We were married in the Salt Lake Temple on August 31, 1945,
by Nicholas G. Smith, who shortly thereafter became one of the
General Authorities of che Church. He performed a beautiful cere-

Our wedding portrait, August 31, 1945, taken at our reception in the Jade Room of
the Hotel Utah.

Dverleat, left: Wedding breakfast in the President's Room of the Hotel Utah, August
11, 1915. From left: Lt. Col. Boyd B. White, Janice A. White, Richard H. White, Dant-
ot W. Nelson, Russell M. Nelson, Marjory N. Rohlfing, Robert F. Rohlfing, Robert
H. Nelson, Edna A. Nelson, Marion C. Nelson, Enid Nelson, Beth W. Dredge, L.
Clark White, Maude C, White, LeRoy D. White, Marjorie W. Mecham, Milton C.
Mecham, Amanda J. Nelson,

Eerleat, right: Wedding reception line, Jade Room, Hotel Utah, August 31, 1945.
Richt ta Jett: Maude ©, White, LeRoy D, White, Edna A, Nelson, Marion C. Nelson,
Hobert P Rohling, Russell M. Nelson, Dantzel W. Nelson, Beverly White, Marjorie
W Mecham, Beth W, Dredge, Enid Nelson, Marjory N. Rohlfing, Janice A, White.

>
ው ብ

ጫጌ
MEAs

aa ሙ

Le 41
1

ኣ
መሙ

University Life and Courtship Days 55

mony, having first counseled us so thoughtfully to help prepare us
for this significant event in our lives. I remember the joy I had in
seeing Dantzel in the temple and how beautiful she looked, and also
of seeing her mother and father and those of her family who were
there. The only one of my family that was in attendance was my sister
Marjory and her husband, Bob Rohlfing. Of course I felt very bad
that my Mother and Daddy were not there, but they were most sup-
portive in telling us to go ahead and marry the way we wanted to,
even though it meant that they could not join us until after the wed-
ding was over. Mother and Daddy hosted a wonderful wedding
breakfast in the Hotel Utah, and later on that evening Dantzel’s
parents hosted a lovely reception in the Jade Room of the Hotel Utah,
attended by hundreds of friends and relatives.

Our honeymoon was brief because we had only a few days
between quarters at the university. We drove in a 1944 Dodge pro-
vided by my parents to Zion National Park and Bryce Canyon. We
enjoyed those wonderful days together. Dantzel became ill, having
een nuts left over from the wedding reception that we'd carried in
the glove compartment of our car. When we came home and my
Parents found out that she had been vomiting considerably while on
our honeymoon, their thoughts turned in a direction that required
8 little reassurance on our part.

Picture taken shortly alter our engagement was announced, summer of 1945,

Maude C. White

CHAPTER 7

Dantzel
and the White Family

Any discussion of my life would be completely inadequate and
incomplete without special commendation and recognition being
given to my eternal companion, Dantzel White Nelson.

Born of sweet and saintly parents, Maude Clark and LeRoy
Davis White, in Perry, Utah, on February 17, 1926, this precious
young lady was sent to the University of Utah by them to pursue her
college education at a very young age. As mentioned earlier, I first
met her in the varsity play, Hayfoot, Strawfoot, where she sang one
of the leading roles and I played an incidental part in the production.
My attention for her was so immediate and so compelling that I find
it very easy to believe that my affinity for her may have been estab-
lished in a holier sphere. From that moment on I loved to be with
her; I loathed being away from her.

The love that I first felt for her soon embraced all of her family
as well. A young man rarely feels as welcome in a home not his own
as I did in theirs. Her parents were so dear and kind to me. When
I finally asked for her hand in marriage, they were so understanding
and supportive. Father White’s handling of that situation proved to
be a worthy model for me when I was in the same circumstance so
many years later.

Dantzel’s brothers included me as one of them. We enjoyed fish-
ing, golfing, and other activities together. L. Clark and Grace White,
Marjorie and Milton C. Mecham, Janice and Boyd B. White, Beth and
Charles H. Dredge, Donna (and later, Anna) and Richard H. White
Were great companions to Dantzel and me. Our family reunions all
were cherished associations, not only for us but for our children. The
"cousins" were close and developed a real love through the years.

Cousins from Clark and Grace's family include Beverly, Rees,
and Lawrence (Larry).

Marjorie and Milt Mecham's children are LeRoy, Steven, and
Patricia.

Boyd and Janice's children are Boyd, Jr., Alana, Kenneth, and
Meer,

Beth and Charles Dredge's children are Paul, Carolyn, Douglas,
amd Dantzel.

ጨኤ

2a

58 From Heart to Heart

Richard and Donna had two sons, Michael and Marcus. Anna
brought two children to their marriage, Melanie and Thomas.

The tragic death of their young brother Kenneth at age fourteen
was caused by an accident with a gun on the farm. Things could never
really be the same after that, but their greatness carried them on.
Someone once said that greatness in life is not in never falling, but
in getting up each time you're down. This they did.

Dad White was a bishop, high councilor, mayor, rancher,
banker, legislator, husband, father, and friend. I had the greatest af-
fection and admiration for him. Mother White did so much for us for
so many years. Giving us Dantzel would be reason enough to revere
her, but she was one always to go the extra mile. Always available
when we needed her, she became very special to each of the children
as she loved and cared for each one.

I love Dantzel’s parents, sisters, and brothers as 1 do my own;
and for their role in enriching my life I am most grateful.

Now, having lived closely by the side of this angel Dantzel for
these many years, I can truly say that I've never met a person more
selfless and without guile than she. Some people have written won-
derful speeches about loving one another; others have expressed it
in song; but this precious girl's very life is a living answer to the
questions: "What can I do in my life to bless others? How can I be
more righteous, more honest in my doings?"

Sometimes her obsession for honesty became amusing. Well do
I remember the time when we boarded a flight from New York City
to Salt Lake City. We had just transferred from an overnight flight
from South America and had been assigned seats 1A and B on the
United Airlines flight. There were only a handful of passengers on
this large plane, which had plenty of room for each of us to stretch
out and get a good nap. But when I suggested to her that one of us
leave our assigned seats to recline ina more comfortable fashion else-
where on the plane, literally she was reluctant. It was only when
I got the stewardess to come and tell her directly that it would be
permissible for us to move that she would yield to my persuasion and
get the rest she so badly needed. Her commitment to the truth and
to the right will never change.

Our proposal took place in a pea patch. I tremble to think of
the faith she had at that time, making those vows with a young pre-
medical student. In effect, she was casting her future with me as her
husband and dedicating herself to her children-to-be, that they might

Dantzel and the White Family 59

live and be fulfilled through her selfless efforts. She had just won a
scholarship to the Juillard School of Music when our desire for mar-
riage preempted her accepting that opportunity. Dantzel’s mother
was disappointed, for she sensed the great talent that Dantzel
possessed. Even in college, Dantzel brought shouts from the audi-
ences as she thrilled them while singing “Vissi d'arte" from Tosca,
or “Ah, fors’ e lui" from La Traviata. The power of her voice was
stirring. Yet, in making the decision to marry me, she ultimately
exchanged a promising future in music for the privilege of singing
lullabies and love songs to her little ones in rocker and cradle.
When we took our vows in the temple, she agreeably said,
"Yes." As I took her to Minnesota for my internship, she again said,
"Yes." We then answered the call to military duty that took us to
€ Washington, D.C., and later took me to war in Korea, leaving her
and the two children with our families far away in Utah. When I said
that I'd like to take one more year in Boston before returning to Min-
neapolis, she again agreed. In the meantime, as we welcomed the
third and were getting ready to bring our fourth daughter into the
world, never once did she murmur because some of her classmates
had homes and furniture of their own after they had been married
seven or eight years. I do remember one night as we were walking
along Boylston Street in Boston, she pressed her nose against a store
window and asked if we might ever own a table and lamp of our own.
We'd been married nine years then, and I thought that was not an
unreasonable request. But the years went on and the debts piled
deeper. The Lord blessed us with a continuing increase as daughter
after daughter came to be born through the life of this saintly mother.
S Totally committed to the Lord and to his church, she dutifully
E and effectively responded to the calls that came. She gave her services
1 as Relief Society counselor, which took her to Maine, New Hamp-
shire, and remote parts of Massachusetts. Whether her service was in
@ Minneapolis or Washington or Boston or in Salt Lake, she loved to
=: teach the children and felt ennobled by service and callings in the
& Primary. How proud I was as stake president to call on Dantzel as
BE the music leader of the Singing Mothers of the stake. They put on
E concerts that were glorious and second to none.
She loved her service later as a member of the Tabernacle Choir.
BB After we had our home in Midway we would go up on weekends,
፡ and on occasion I was able to stay there for Sunday School and priest-
E hood meeting. I would be asked where Sister Nelson was, and I said,

60 From Heart to Heart

"She's in the Tabernacle Choir.” Sometimes I would add, “I come
first in her life, right after the Tabernacle Choir.” While she wouldn’t
agree with that statement, she did jealously guard her time so that
she would be able to fulfill that duty. Rather than spend a lot of time
in clubs and social organizations, she made the effort to be at home
with her children, where she deemed her greatest responsibility to
be. An appreciation of that fact struck me one day when I gave Dant-
zel a Saturday afternoon’s relief away from home. When one of the
children came home, she flew right past me and said, "Where's
mom?” as though I didn’t even exist. But what a wonderful feeling
for them when mom would answer.

I remember one summer up in the north woods of Minnesota
before Marsha had arrived. We asked ourselves whether we wanted
children, and if so, how many. We each timidly felt out the other’s
attitudes on that question. But after we had explored it a bit, we both
came to the conclusion that an even dozen would do! I don’t know
how serious we really were at that time; we were so young and naive.
We didn’t know what it was like to be the parents of one, let alone
one dozen. How the Lord blessed us with those lovely children one
by one!

I watched her suffer. I've seen her go through the agony of
operative procedures, the pain of a herniated disc in the back with
its nerve root irritation. I’ve seen her in a hospital bed where the pain
of heavy labor was amplified by an intravenous drip of strong uterine
stimulants that caused her blood pressure to soar and for little
hemorrhages to develop all over her body from the severe strain
involved. That is the nearest approximation I have ever seen to the |
Savior's bleeding from every pore. All of this I've seen her suffer
without murmuring. I’ve seen her pick up her children after injury
or amidst a convulsion, never beyond control, always composed,
. calm, and in command, as if having been given a special dimension
of strength when needed for the benefit and welfare of those depend-
ing on her. How grateful I am that not one of our beautiful children
has ever been, even for a moment, disrespectful or disobedient to her.
They, too, know of her saintly nature and sense almost continuously
that their being is a result of her willingness and eagerness to give
them life and quality of life. It has not been easy. Many times, partic-
ularly as we have traveled elsewhere in the world among people
whose persuasion is that large families are the cause of the world’s
problems, the mother of a large family has not been greeted warmly.

Dantzel and the White Family 61

But those times of persecution have never mattered to her. Her
reward is in the knowledge that she has been obedient to the laws
of God and to the commitments we made in the temple. This has
fortified her against the wiles of the adversary as well as strengthened
her for the trials of her task. Indeed, if I were to sum up in one scrip-

ture the faith of my beloved companion, I would say the Twenty-

third Psalm would be my selection:

"The Lord is my shepherd; I shall not want.

“He maketh me to lie down in green pastures: he leadeth me
beside the still waters.

“He restoreth my soul: he leadeth me in the paths of righ-
teousness for his name’s sake.

“Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death,
I will fear no evil: for thou art with me; thy rod and thy staff they
comfort me.

“Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine
enemies: thou anointest my head with oil; my cup runneth over.

“Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my
life: and I will dwell in the house of the Lord for ever.”

The scripture that best describes the life of my beloved Dantzel
is from Proverbs 31 (verses 10-29):

“Who can find a virtuous woman? for her price is far above
rubies.

“The heart of her husband doth safely trust in her....

"She will do him good and not evil all the days of her life.

“She seeketh wool, and flax, and worketh willingly with her
hands.... :

"She bringeth her food from afar...

"She stretcheth out her hand to the poor; yea, she reacheth forth
her hands to the needy...

"Her husband is known in the gates, when he sitteth among
the elders of the land....

“She openeth her mouth with wisdom; and in her tongue is the
law of kindness...

"Her children arise up, and call her blessed; her husband also,
and he praiseth her.

"Many daughters have done virtuously, but thou excellest them
all."

E I don't know how long she will live or whether I may precede
Kier in death. It is well we don't know those things. But I do know

62 From Heart to Heart

that she loves God and he loves her. The most challenging task that
I might have, or that any of those who read these words might have
as members of this family, will be to be worthy of life with her as
promised through our temple covenants in those eternities that are
ahead. If we can do this, we will be worthy of the love that she has
so selflessly given to each of us. I love her and honor her as one of
God’s noble, special, and sacred creations with whom it has been my
great privilege to live.

CHAPTER 8

Early Married Life in Salt Lake City

When we were first married, housing was hard to obtain; but
we were fortunate in being able to get a nice apartment close to the
University of Utah at 160 Thirteenth East, Apartment 1. It had a -
living room, a little kitchen, a bedroom, and a study room. It was
absolutely ideal. We were able to come home, open a can of soup for
lunch, enjoy that together, and then return to classes.

We were active in the University Ward where our bishop was
Lynn S. Richards. We will always remember his great kindness and
genuine interest in us.

One Sunday, we put a roast in the oven and went to Sunday
School, which was only a half-block away. We returned home to find
smoke pouring out of the apartment. On entering our apartment we
found that the roast had somehow become cremated and had filled
the entire apartment with smoke which had covered all the walls and
our material possessions with a thick layer of grease. The cleanup of
that little episode also became a very memorable experience. Actu-
ally, there weren’t many roasts or other full-course meals that were
prepared in that apartment because our means were so limited. We
were so poor that when an invitation came from either of our parents
to share Sunday dinner with them, we accepted eagerly and, in es-
sence, lived on one good meal a week fortified by meager snacks and
handouts in the intervening days. Our parents knew of our plight and
would favor us with sacks of potatoes and gifts of groceries which
were so welcomely received.

After Dantzel’s graduation from college, she became a school-
teacher, teaching at Hawthorne School at Seventh East and Seven-
teenth South. She enjoyed this experience very much. It was conve-
nient for us too, because my two final years at medical school were
spent largely at the Salt Lake County General Hospital on Twenty-
first South and State Street. It was right on the way to drop Dantzel
off for her schoolteaching activities.

Financially though, things were very tight, and so she went the
extra mile, working as a clerk in a music store downtown in the

Overleaf, left: Graduation with M.D, degree, August 1947.

Overleaf, righe University of Utah Medical School, class of 1947.

aa

JOHN DIXON
35 S MA

HOWARD C, SHARP d

mi)

ዩኔክለኙ | DEWEY MAC KAY |

BILL SATA L STOWEL
D CARLWLE GREEN | L A Bin L

ህላ VALLEY MAL DAVIDSON | | ህ. RONALD BROWN | RUSSELL NELSON DAN ONIKI

Wl c d

e

E n ዩ ኤቴ
Meee QW M RALen — P ር d ERLE Jack |.
mec AENEA «2^ 3 E T3 1 52 ESA

66 From Heart to Heart

evenings after her day was over as a schoolteacher. Even so, there was
one occasion when we were in debt about $43 above and beyond our
resources. On this occasion, I picked her up when school was over,
took her to the LDS Hospital wnere we each sold a pint ot blood for
$25, and then took her down to her second job at the music store. This
gave us the $50 we needed to pay the bills that we owed, and kept
us solvent.

Well do I remember the reaction of Dantzel’s mother when she
learned of this. When she found out that I was having Dantzel work
two jobs and then bleeding her in between, I got the general feeling
that she didn’t think that Dantzel had married much of a husband.
We laugh about it now, but at that time it was no laughing matter
I can assure you.

In August of 1947, the graduation ceremonies from medical
school were held. There I was, a full-fledged M.D. at twenty-two
years of age, having completed the four-year course of medical school
in three calendar years by going to school year-round, summers in-
cluded, without any vacation time. I graduated number one in the
class and was inducted into the honorary scholastic societies of Alpha
Omega Alpha and Sigma Xi. Of the fifty-two wonderful colleagues
and friends who began our studies together in September of 1944,
only twenty-six graduated. We had others in the graduating class
though, for we had been joined by a few who had been required to
repeat a year, and also some who had transfered into our class. As
a graduation present, Mother and Daddy gave us a check for $1,000
which we needed so badly as we were about to embark on the next
chapter in our history.

e. emm. mmm, emm, mm. Am, mg. em

CHAPTER 9
Life in Minnesota

Shortly after my graduation from medical school, Dantzel and
I packed all of our earthly belongings that could be transported in
a lovely two-door blue Chevrolet that Mother and Daddy had pur-
chased for us. In September 1947, we drove to Minneapolis, Minne-
sota, where I was to begin postgraduate medical education. I was
successful in being awarded an internship at the University of Min-
nesota Hospitals with the internationally renowned surgeon Dr.
Owen H. Wangensteen, who many regard as the outstanding surgical
teacher alive today.

We arrived in Minneapolis in a rainstorm, knowing absolutely
no one in that large city. There the two of us were alone, facing the
world. Housing was virtually impossible to get. Staying in a hotel
for the first few nights while we searched for apartments during the
daytime, we felt as though we were auditioning, trying out for what
few vacancies were available. We were very fortunate in finding a
lovely little apartment, one unit in a four-plex located at 403 Seventh
Avenue S.E. There were three other physicians in the four-plex, and

Packed to move to Minnesota, September 1947,

6?

68 From Heart to Heart

we became very close friends with them and their wives. They were
Dr. and Mrs. E. Ford Crider, Dr. and Mrs. Hugh Thompson, and Dr.
and Mrs. Don Davis. Dr. Don Davis and his wife, Nettie, were a
lovely Catholic couple with whom we became very close. Nettie suf-
fered from rheumatic heart disease, and over the next few years we
observed her gradual decline and ultimate demise. Her deterioration
and death motivated me to want to help people with heart disease.

Dantzel was the main breadwinner. She became a teacher in a
school situated in the south end of the city somewhat adjacent to the
airport. Her income wasn’t great, but we were able to live on it. It
was somewhere around $135 a month, and to that I contributed an-
other $15 a month, which was my pay as an intern at the University
of Minnesota Hospitals.

One evening she asked me if I was paying tithing on my $15 a
month. Frankly, I had regarded that as just a token payment designed
to keep my teeth clean, hair cut, and shoes polished. But when she
confronted me with that question, I realized that she was right and
I was wrong, and so our tithing was increased to include a tenth of
that $15 every month. I’ve been a full tithepayer ever since, but I
often wonder what might have happened if she had not exerted her
sweet influence at that moment.

Things were very lonesome for Dantzel, because my internship
was literally that. I didn’t get out to see her very much, and she trav-
eled the cold, snowy, and icy streets of Minneapolis more than ten
miles twice daily, only to return to an empty apartment. I remember
one night when she said over the phone somewhat tearfully, “I’ve
got to have something live around the house.” I reasoned that this
was a fair request, and so we bought a goldfish for her. However,
this and other stimuli made us realize that, in spite of our poverty,
it was now time to get on with a family. So shortly thereafter, we
were blessed with the expectation of our first child.

Marsha arrived at 12:45 p.m. on July 29, 1948, near the close of
the internship year. Dantzel shared hospital facilities with Muriel
Humphrey, the wife of the mayor of Minneapolis, Hubert H.
Humphrey. Mrs. Humphrey had just given birth to her child, and

Surgical intern staff, University of Minnesota Hospitals, just after my internship
began. First row, from left: William Schaeffer, Ralph McCauley, James Seifert, Rich-
ard Johnson, Robert Magoffin, Albert Sullivan, Second row; Robert Good, Robert
Bolin, Russell Nelson, Edward Gordon, Robert Ginsberg, Third rous Adrian Jenson,
Scott McIntire, Frank Furth, Louis Lick,

ORT SS MN

70 From Heart to Heart

everybody was embarrassed because the mayor’s wife was allowed

to have a precipitous labor, culminating in childbirth before she got
to the delivery room.

After Marsha’s birth, Dantzel’s mother came to Minneapolis and

gave us the benefit of her experience and wisdom as well as her love
and service for those first few days. We really appreciated her! My
Mother and Daddy gave us a new crib, so Marsha had real comfort
and style. That crib was subsequently passed along for the use of all
ten of our children. I would say we maximized the use of that won-
derful gift from Mother and Daddy.

There weren’t many members of the Church in the Twin Cities
at that time. Dr. Frank M. Whiting was asked to direct the play by
Thornton Wilder entitled Our Town, which he graciously did in order
to raise funds for building a chapel. He was so ably assisted by his
petite and faithful wife, Josinette. Dantzel and I, cast as Dr. and Mrs.
Gibb, had a great time preparing for that play. Sharing the stage with
Dr. Whiting, who was stage manager, were Amy and Keith M. Engar
as Mr. and Mrs. Webb, and Joann and Dr. Kenneth E. Johnson. The
play was received graciously. We remember how successful it was
deemed to be when more than a hundred people attended, which was
more than had appeared for any Church activity prior to that. Our
branch president thought it was successful too, since he was able to
harvest enough money to begin a building program for a new chapel
in Minneapolis. l

Shortly after that I was asked to be the Sunday School superin-
tendent for the Minneapolis branch. I was so delighted when the
branch president approved my request to have Brother Keith M.
Engar serve as the first assistant superintendent. We enjoyed that
Sunday School assignment so very much. Our facilites were rented
from the YMCA on Twelfth and Nicollet in Minneapolis. We had a
wonderful staff of devoted teachers whose dedication I still re-
member with great gratitude. The branch president at that time was
Al Danielson, and the district president was Marty Ostvig. We
learned to love our leaders and sustained them wholeheartedly.

Meanwhile, back at the hospital, the internship year concluded,
and I successfully competed for advanced surgical training as a resi-
dent at the University of Minnesota Hospitals. I wanted more than
just the routine surgical training, however. I wanted to pursue studies
leading to a Ph.D. degree, and I wanted to engage in research, So this
meant double commitments. I remember how mercenary I felt the

ቀ

€ -9-—9---€*——€9—-9*——9*

Life in Minnesota 71

university officials were in charging what I thought were exorbitant
fees for tuition as I registered for postgraduate courses. My main
emphasis was in physiology, working under Dr. Maurice Visscher.
He was a very demanding and a highly critical scientist. In addition
to this, the requirements for the Ph.D. degree included passing an
examination in a foreign language. I had only had three years of
French, two at Roosevelt Junior High and one at East High School.
So in order to get a passing grade in French, I employed a tutor, a
very nice elderly gentleman who had retired from the faculty at the
University of Minnesota. I went all the way across town to his home
for the private tutoring that enabled me ultimately to pass the exami-
nation, which consisted of reading at random from French books and
then responding to questions about conjugation, tense, and other
aspects of French grammar. |
My interests in research were enhanced when I learned that Dr.
Clarence Dennis had received the enormous grant of $25,000 a year
for five years to develop an artificial heart-lung machine. I made
arrangements through Dr. Wangensteen and Dr. Dennis to begin
work in his lab and went there in 1948. Being so young, I didn’t real-
ize that the job was “impossible,” and so started out with the very
naive assumption that it wouldn't be hard to build a heart-lung ma-
chine. How we struggled with that project! I worked with Dr.
Clarence Dennis, Dr. Karl E. Karlson, Dr. W. Phil Eder, and others
as we labored to make every piece of this machine ourselves. We had
lass-blowing equipment, a lathe, a drillpress, and a machine shop.
Every part for the machine had to be built by one of us. For me this
was doubly difficult because 1 didn't know how to use any of the
. equipment, much less know what to make. I had not only to learn
what we needed to make, but I also had to learn how to make what
we needed. There were chemical challenges as well as the mechanical
ones. For instance, it took us many months simply to work out the
. heparin-protamine titration by which we were able to render the
^*- Blood incoagulable while it passed through the heart-lung machine,
` gad then allow it to coagulate normally once the experimental animal
was on his own again.
One by one we gradually worked out many of the problems
untll we were able to sustain a dog for brief periods of time on the
heart-lung machine, taking over the function of his natural heart and
‚Jungs, which were temporarily put in a state of quiescent inactivity.
WI the animals later succumbed, however, of a mysterious ailment

72 From Heart to Heart

that we did not understand.

Dr. Dennis was called out ofthe country for some work abroad,
and he left me in charge of the lab for the period of his absence. When
he returned I had the answer to the mystery as to why our animals
failed to survive. I learned that they were dying from gram-negative
bacterial toxins in the blood. I had designed experiments which
proved that bacteria or toxins were not being eliminated from our
heart-lung machine with the cleaning processes that were being em-
ployed. Once our purification process was perfected sufficiently to
eliminate this variable, our experimental animals began to survive
with regularity. It was on this work that my Ph.D. thesis was based;
this degree was to be awarded three years later.

Mother and Daddy visited us in Minneapolis about at this time.
This was their first trip to see us after we had been away for so long,
and, of course, they anticipated with considerable expectation the
accomplishments of their doctor son. Meanwhile, I, too, was excited
about what we had been accomplishing and so invited Daddy over
to the research laboratory on the fourth floor of Millard Hall. We
went out under the eaves of this musty old building and found a dog
whom we called Una. I brought the dog in, fed it, watered it, and
petted it, proudly showing it off to Daddy, explaining that this was
the first dog in medical history ever to survive a thirty-minute period
with the circulation being maintained entirely by an artificial heart-
lung machine.

As I was telling Daddy this story. with excitement and enthusi-
asm, I found him with his back to me seeming to shed a few tears.
I really didn’t expect him to be moved to that degree, great as the
achievement was in my own mind. Then as he expressed himself, I
realized they weren’t tears of joy at all:

“Your mother and I have sacrificed and worked all these years
to have a doctor son of whom we could be proud,” he said. “Now
we find that you’re just a dog doctor!”

We both laugh at this now, for little did he or I realize at that
time what a historical event that really was. Nor did we realize what
ultimate meaning it would have in changing the face of medical and
surgical practice in the future.

This experience (the survival of Una) was reported to the
American College of Surgeons at its Clinical Congress, October 16-23,
1949, in Chicago. This work was acclaimed as the significant event
that it ultimately proved to be. Finally, as we were getting more and

|
|
$

Life in Minnesota 73

more confident in our ability to do this work successfully with dogs,
we were approaching the time when we were sufficiently prepared
to move the work from the laboratory to humans in need.

However, there was an interesting obstacle in the way of our
applying it in the human operating room. The heart-lung machine
that we had built in our laboratory had become so large that there
was no way we could get it out. Just like the ship built in a bottle,
there was no way that it could be moved; so we had to start over on
a smaller, more compact model which could be used for human sur-
gery.

Dr. Richard L. Varco told us of a young lady he had operated
on previously and found that she had a hole in her heart. With tech-

niques that were then available to him, he was not able to repair her
heart and merely closed the incision, hoping one day to repair her
heart under direct vision. He said that if we could empty the heart
long enough to allow surgical closure of the hole, this woman might
be offered a chance for life which otherwise did not exist. So, in March
of 1951, the very first open-heart operation on a human being was
performed in Minneapolis by Dr. Varco and Dr. Dennis, using the
heart-lung machine we had built. The heart- lung machine performed
. . successfully. However, the patient failed to survive because what was
—... thought to be a simple hole in the heart (atrial septal defect) turned
out to be one of the most complicated congential anomalies (com-
plete atrioventricularis communis defect). The surgical repair of this
defect was imperfect. Nonetheless, this work was presented at the
American Surgical Association in Washington, D.C., in April of 1951.
, ፲፻ marked the important transition point in surgical history between
.fáining access to the open, beating heart and knowing what to do
„once that access had been achieved. A whole new world of the possi-
bility of surgical repair of the heart had been opened up.
. Soin the space of four years we had come a long way. While I
s in medical school I was taught that one must never touch the
ating heart for fear it would stop. Yet I was constantly encouraged
the passage in the Doctrine and Covenants which states: "Unto
bry kingdom is given a law; and unto every law there are certain
ds also and conditions.” (D&C 88:38.) I also knew the Lord had
Bild chat there is no blessing given but what it is given by obedience
Edo the law upon which that blessing is predicated. (See D&C 130:
6380-21.) Therefore, I knew that even the blessing of the heartbeat was
predicated upon law. Our job as researchers was to find out what

74 From Heart to Heart

some of these laws were, so that we might be able to harness the
power contained in the understanding of those laws.

At about this time, my surgical training and exciting reasearch
work had to be interrupted because of the Korean War, for which
doctors were needed.

The Surgeon General’s Office in Washington, knowing of the
work that I had done in research, as well as my clinical training with
Dr. Wangensteen, thought I could make a particular contribution
while fulfilling my obligation for military duty by coming to Wash-
ington, D.C., and forming a surgical research unit at the Walter Reed
Army Medical Center, coordinating research activities in military and
civilian institutions under army contracts. We had recently moved
into a new home. This made it doubly difficult to leave the peaceful
pursuit of surgical training for the prospects of military duty. Never-
theless, our eyes turned eastward to Washington, D.C., and we con-
templated the next major chapter in our lives.

CHAPTER 10

Life in Washington, D.C.,
and in the Army

Because Dantzel was nearly at term, ready to deliver our second
child, I preceded her to Washington, D.C., and found an apartment
for us, making things ready for her and Marsha’s travel by airplane
to Washington. Just a few days after their safe arrival, Dantzel gave
birth to our sweet daughter Wendy on April 5, 1951, at the Walter
Reed Army Medical Center. Her labor room was the suite once oc-
cupied by General Pershing, so she was able to look at his lovely
chandeliers while she was in labor.

| We were alone in Washington. We had no family, no Së and
now two children. Just a few days after Wendy was born, the army
changed its plans for me and issued orders for my immediate transfer
to military duty in Korea. The war was intense there at that time,
and my commanding officers sensed that the time was right for me
to go to Korea to engage in surgical research there at the battlefront.
This really came as a bombshell to us, of course. We would never |
have brought Dantzel to Washington to leave her alone with our two
small children. So, prayerfully we supplicated the Lord that we might
be able to be faithful to our obligations in the military while still
being faithful to our family responsibilities.

On the eve of my projected departure for Korea, President
Harry S Truman suddenly fired General Douglas MacArthur as the
eommander-in-chief of military operations in the Far East. It was
through General MacArthur that all the arrangements for our work
in Korea had been made, and so my travel orders were cancelled at
once. They were later reissued for departure in June of 1951 after
similar arrangements for our research mission had been approved by
the new commander-in-chief. Our prayers had been answered, be-
eause this change in travel time enabled us to get Dantzel, Marsha,

and our new baby in a more stable condition which would allow

. them to come to Utah to stay with relatives.

3 General Matthew Ridgeway succeeded General Douglas Mac-
ZS Arthur as supreme commander of the Allied forces in Korea, and
through him arrangements were again made by the Surgeon

© General's Office and Colonel William Stone of the Walter Reed Army

75

76 From Heart to Heart

Medical Service Graduate School for our trip to Korea to investigate
the causes of death among the wounded over there.

We left our apartment vacant, and in June of 1951 I flew to Salt
Lake City with Dantzel, Marsha, and Wendy, leaving them with our
parents; and then I bade adieu to my beloved family and went about
my military duty.

At Travis Air Force Base we were processed for the long over-
seas flight. Our team consisted of Dr. Fiorindo A. Simeone, professor
of surgery from Cleveland; Dr. (Captain) George E. Schreiner, inter-
nist from Georgetown University; Dr. (Major) Curtis P. Artz of the
Brooke Army Medical Center; and me (a first lieutenant). As a four-
man team we lived together for the entire summer of 1951. We flew
from Travis Air Force Base to Honolulu. That was the first time I
had ever been to Hawaii. We had about an hour stopover between
planes, and I thought that would be a great opportunity to get some
fresh pineapple, which I dearly loved. I went into the restaurant there
and asked for some pineapple. What do you think I got? A slice of
pineapple out of a can just as we would have gotten on the mainland.
That was a great disappointment, but I remember how sweet the air
smelled, how beautiful the weather was, and how lovely the people
were, even in just a one-hour layover at the airport.

From Honolulu we traveled to Wake Island, where we saw
remnants of the war fought there six years previously with Japan.
Wake Island was nothing more than a coral reef with an airport on
it and a few Quonset huts. It was so hot.

From Wake we flew to Tokyo for our briefings. The first night
in Tokyo there was an earthquake. I was in the top bunk of a double
bunk bed, and the first thing I knew, I was on the floor. The chan-
deliers were swinging and the dressers toppled over. That was a dis-
quieting feeling. The tremors lasted very briefly, and then all was
. back to normal again.

We flew from Tokyo to Pusan, Korea. On this flight, which was
entirely military, I was handed a rifle. I asked them why, and the
reply was, “All lieutenants get rifles. Captains and above get pistols.”
Since I was a first lieutenant, I got a rifle.

I told them that I had never used a rifle before and didn’t have
any idea how to work it.

“Carry it anyway,” was the response.

So I carried that rifle wherever I went. I remember one day
while walking through the streets on the outskirts of a little Korean

Washington, D.C., and the Army 77

village with my rifle in hand as ordered, I was fired upon by some
North Korean Communist guerillas still hiding in the hills round-
about. I had no way of defending myself because I didn’t know from
where the shots were coming and I didn’t know how to fire the rifle
I had. 1 sensed that my rifle was more of a hazard to me than a protec-
tion.
Dr. Simeone, Captain Schreiner, Major Artz, and I visited every
Mobile Army Surgical Hospital (M.A.S.H.) in Korea, several battal-
ion aid stations, and went right up to the firing line where our ar-
tillery units were firing at the enemy. This seemed quite incongruous
to me, for just a few days before 1 had enjoyed the peace and comfort
of a family reunion in our back yard in Salt Lake City, and now here
1 was in the midst of a war being fired upon and caring for the
wounded. There is a saying that there are no atheists in foxholes. I
- had a firsthand experience of knowing what that was like when one
night in one of the Mobile Army Surgical Hospitals we were sub-
jected to an air raid. Dr. Simeone and I shared a foxhole together for
most of the night. He, a devout Catholic, and I, a devout Mormon,
prayed unitedly in our foxhole that our mission might be a successful
one and that our lives might be preserved.
| In addition to visiting the vast majority of South Korea and all
ofthe Allied medical institutions there, we visited the prison camp
island of Koje-do. That was an eye-opening experience. Cereal for
the prisoners’ breakfast was cooked in large cauldrons, and the mush
was dished out to these soldiers in a very primitive fashion. Their
A eXcrement was removed from their quarters down to the sea in what
= was called a "honey-bucket brigade.” Buckets of excrement were
placed on each end of a large beam carried across a prisoner’s
shoulders. Countless numbers of these men lined up in this fashion
and walked from the camp to the sea. I can still remember the odor
emanating from this honey-bucket brigade.
Our mission also included work at virtually all of our hospitals
Japan, all che way from Tokyo General Hospital on the main
land of Honshu down to our hospital in Fukuoka on the southern
Ap of the small island of Kyushu. We spent a good deal of time in
fehe Osaka General Hospital, where we examined the patients still
i malmed from cold injury from the preceding winter. Measurements
Fenade on these soldiers who had been subjected to frostbite indicated
F that the blood flow to their extremities was reduced even if cigarette
E smoke was inhaled secondhand. If a man smoking a cigarette entered

78 From Heart to Heart

the room, measurable differences in the blood flow to the digits could
be detected. I think this is the first time I really began to realize the
harmful effects of cigarette smoking on the circulation. Prior to this
the harmful effects of cigarettes on the lungs seemed to be general
knowledge, but it was just about at this time that the effects of ciga-
rette smoking on the circulatory system began to be evident.

At the conclusion of our work in Korea and Japan, we went
back to Tokyo to prepare our report. I remember how shocked Dr.
Simeone was one night, as we were working in the hotel, when one
of the Japanese maids made the customary offer to bathe him. He said
he didn’t need that kind of help. 1 think he was somewhat frightened
by the offer, which I’m sure she made in all manner of routine cour-
tesy. The details of our report are probably not relevant to this book,
but basically, we found that many of the major blood vessel injuries
could be helped by the vascular surgical techniques that our team
introduced, that the care of patients subjected to burns could be im-
proved by what we call the “open treatment” rather than massive
dressings, and that kidney shutdown or renal insufficiency could be
helped by the establishment of an artificial kidney team in Korea. We
also advised better hydration of the soldiers during the hot summer
months, when already dehydrated men were subject to bleeding,
blood transfusions, and further dehydration.

That summer in Korea was hot and uncomfortable, dusty and
demanding. I lost about 25 pounds while over there, returning home
weighing about 160 pounds. But it was a fabulous experience. I didn't
get to meet the people of Korea as well as I would like to have done,
since my work was almost entirely with our American and Allied
medical forces and the wounded.

Well do I remember meeting one special wounded soldier in a
Mobile Army Surgical Hospital. As we were visiting that facility, one
of the doctors, knowing I was a Mormon, asked me if I would like
to meet one of his patients. He said this boy was a seventeen-year-old
- boy from Idaho Falls, a priest in the Mormon Church. He thought
that his patient would derive some comfort from meeting a fellow
Mormon. On our way to the tent where the patient was, the doctor
told me that this boy had received a gunshot wound in the spine,
transecting the spinal cord, making him a permanent paraplegic. As
` we approached the bedside I wondered what I could say that would
possibly be of comfort to this young man. After we were introduced,
the perceptive young man could tell that I was compassionate and

Washington, D.C., and the Army 79

concerned for his welfare. This fine young priest uttered words that
I shall never forget. He said, “Don’t worry about me, Brother
Nelson, for I know why I was sent to the earth: to gain experiences
and work out my salvation. I work out my salvation with my mind
and not with my legs. I'll be all right!” The faith of that young man
has motivated me ever since. He accepted the fact that he would never
walk again as a challenge which would fortify his faith even further.

After a long, hot summer in Japan and Korea, Dr. Simeone,
Captain Schreiner, Major Artz, and I returned to the United States
via a short stay at Tripler Hospital in Hawaii. Of course, the best part
of this whole experience was returning to Salt Lake City to find all
well with Dantzel, Marsha, Wendy, and our families. After a brief
reunion, the four of us returned to our permanent base in Washing-
ton, D.C., where we lived at 1902 Amherst Road, Apt. 202, in Hyatts-
ville, Maryland. This was just about a twenty-minute drive from the
Walter Reed Army Medical Center, where I worked.

Even though I was a physician of lowest military rank as a first
lieutenant, my assignment in the hospital allowed me to direct the
surgical work of men of higher rank and age. I was privileged to
associate with Major General Wallace Graham, personal physician to
President Harry S Truman. He was pursuing residency training in
surgery at the hospital in addition to his duties at the White House.
I worked closely with General Sam F. Seeley, Major Carl Hughes,
Captain Ed Jahnke, Colonel Ed Pulaski, Captain John Howard, Lt.
Lester Sauvage, Lieutenant David Sabiston, Captain Alton Ochsner,
Jr., Lieutenant Tom B. Ferguson, and others. All of these young and
capable men were destined to become great teachers and leaders in
our profession, with whom it was a great privilege to serve. Dr.
Robert Clarke was the civilian professor of physiology with whom
we worked so closely in some of our research on shock.

During the course of those two years my responsibility was
. varied, including care for patients at the Walter Reed Army Medical
Center, directing my surgical research program, and establishing a
fluid and electrolyte laboratory which procured the first flame pho-
tometer for the determination of sodium and potassium levels in
.. blood. In addition, I was part of the correlative effort in army con-
i- tract research with civilian medical institutions, which took me to
y many of the fine medical schools and research centers in the nation.
4. The work I did on bacterial toxinemia in shock was very favorably

80 From Heart to Heart

received by Dr. Edward D. Churchill, professor of surgery at Har-
vard Medical School and chief of the surgical service at Massachusetts
General Hospital in Boston. Dr. Churchill was kind enough to offer
me a position with him at Massachusetts General Hosptial upon
completion of my tour of military duty. I told him that I had planned
to return to the University of Minnesota, and he suggested that if I
were to come there and spend a year to "add to the educational fer-
ment in our institution” he would see that I was properly cared for.
This opportunity opened the way for us to change our plans and look
forward to a year in Boston after our tour of military duty was over.
I'll never forget the kindness and the encouragement extended to me
by Dr. Edward D. Churchill. He was truly one of the great giants in
American surgical history.

Upon return from Korea, I was called as second counselor in
the bishopric of the Washington Ward by Bishop L. Blaine Liljen-
quist. His first counselor was Brother George H. Bailey, Sr., and for
nearly two years I labored with those sweet and celestial brethren
. in a relationship I shall always treasure. The call to serve was ex-
tended to me by our stake president, J. Willard Marriott, for whom
we had great admiration and affection. He and his counselors, Samuel

R. Carpenter and Frank Kimball, led the Washington Stake in such `

a wonderful manner. Elder George Q. Morris, Assistant to the Coun-
cil of the Twelve, ordained me a high priest and set me apart as a
member of the bishopric on December 27, 1951. My line of ordination
through his is as follows:

RUSSELL M. NELSON was ordained a high priest December 27,
1951, by George Q. Morris,

GEORGE Q. MORRIS was ordained a high priest March 8, 1908,
by Rudger Clawson.

RUDGER CLAWSON was ordained an apostle October 10, 1898,
by Lorenzo Snow.

LORENZO SNOW was ordained an apostle February 12, 1849, by
Heber C. Kimball.

HEBER C. KIMBALL was ordained an apostle February 14, 1935,
by Martin Harris.

MARTIN HARRIS was one of the Three Witnesses (Oliver Cow-
dery, David Whitmer, and Martin Harris), who were called by
revelation to choose the Twelve Apostles (see D&C 18:37) and
on February 14, 1835, were “blessed by the laying on of the hands
of the Presidency” (Joseph Smith, Jr., Sidney Rigdon, and Fred-

Washington, D.C., and the Army 81

erick G. Williams) to ordain the Twelve Apostles (History of the
Church, vol. 2, pp. 187-88).

JOSEPH SMITH, JR., and OLIVER COWDERY received the Mel-
chizedek Priesthood in 1829 under the hands of Peter, James, and
John.

PETER, JAMES, AND JOHN were chosen and ordained apostles
by the Lord Jesus Christ.

We had so many wonderful responsibilities and opportunities
while in the bishopric service. One of the special occasions was the
opportunity of getting our patriarchal blessings on March 2, 1952,
from the stake patriarch, Brother Joseph Stimpson, a dear and gentle
soul who magnified his calling as a patriarch. He was truly special.

» The blessings he gave to Dantzel and me we shall always treasure.
P. . In our ward were many illustrious and important people, including
Brother and Sister Edgar B. Brossard, who lived just across the street
from the chapel on Columbia Road. Elder Ezra Taft Benson of the
Council of the Twelve was on leave from his apostolic duties to serve
as secretary of agriculture in the ore of President Dwight D. Ei-
senhower.

While we were in Washington our third daughter, Gloria, ar-
tived amid prayerful circumstances. The expected date of confine-
ment was September 21, 1952. I had a military assignment to go to
New York City for a week on September 22. As the due date ap-
proached with no sign of labor apparent, we became very concerned,
since I did not want to leave Dantzel alone to deliver that baby and
care for our other two without the help I wanted to give. Sunday,
| September 21, came. Stake conference was being held. We went to
፡ the 10:00 a.m. session of stake conference together, and at the conclu-
don of that. two-hour session we supplicated the Lord in mighty
prayer that the baby might come.

E Labor ensued rapidly thereafter, and our lovely, healthy baby
T arrived at 1:45 p.m., just prior to the commencement of the after-
i noon session of stake conference at 2:00 p.m. They announced at stake
Heonference that the baby had safely come. We were so overwhelmed |
5 nd so grateful for the beneficence of our Father in heaven in caring
for our needs and answering our prayers that the only phrase we
k suld think of was "Glory to God in the highest.” So we named our
daughter Gloria, that she and we might always remember our grati-
P tude to and declaration of the glory of God in our lives. It is also
| symbolic of the fact chat the Angel Moroni appeared to the Prophet

Washington, D.C., and the Army 83

Joseph Smith on September 21, 1823.

Later during that year we left our children with Brother and
Sister George H. Bailey and had the wonderful privilege of going to
Miami, Florida, and Havana, Cuba, with my Mother and Daddy and
my brother and sister, Marjory and Robert F. Rohlfing. Havana was
an interesting place to visit. Never having studied Spanish, the
language proved to be a bit of a problem for me. But more of a prob-
lem to us seemed to be their politics and their poverty. We couldn’t
reconcile the paradox of the poverty and squalor of the people on
the streets and yet the elegant ornamentation of their cathedrals and
churches. It was also my first experience with life in a nation gov-
erned by law significantly different from our own. One day we were
being driven around town by our driver, George, an English-
speaking guide. He was stopped by a traffic officer and given a ticket.
We asked George why he was given a ticket, for we had not been
aware of any offense. There had been no speeding, no running of a
stop sign, or any other visible offense. George said, “There was no
offense; no law was broken. We don't have a government of law and
order such as you have. If they want to fine me a few dollars that's
their privilege, and I must pay the fine or lose my opportunity to be
a guide. I have no legal recourse." That was the first of many inci-
dents that followed later in our lives to make us appreciate the di-
vinely inspired Constitution and other safeguards that we enjoy in
the United States of America which allow us liberty under the law.
How we felt for George that day.

I was promoted to captain while we still had about three months
of military service to render. That promotion came not from any
merit or commendable performance, but simply because I had lived
long enough to fulfill the requirement of twenty-one months in serv-
Ice 85 a first Lieutenant, whereupon an automatic promotion was to
follow,

We had come to love Washington, D.C., and had seized every
nppertunity to enjoy the museums and historical monuments avail-
able there, 1 shall never forget the opportunity of watching the inau-
Mural ceremonies for President Dwight D. Eisenhower in January
1053. I started watching the proceedings on television while Dantzel
was caring for our little ones, Then it suddenly dawned on me that

Lapin Russell M. Nelson, LLS, Army, Taken (በ early 1955, while serving at the
Walter Weed Army Medical Center, Washington, D.C.

Ww

84 From Heart to Heart

here I was in Washington, D.C., just a few miles away from where
all this was going on. I left the apartment, went downtown as far as
I could, parked the car, and then walked the rest of the way to the
White House. I watched the rest of the festivities on Pennsylvanıa
Avenue in front of the White House and was thoroughly inspired by
the entire proceedings.

We had made many fast friends in the medical profession and
in the Church. Those friendships have endured through the years and
have become very choice and valuable enrichments to our lives.
Brother Vernon B. Romney filled the vacancy created in the bishop-
ric in the Washington Ward upon my release, so in his capable hands
I left the worries, concerns, and spiritual rewards of that office.

On the Sunday night of my release from the bishopric prior to
our departing for Boston in March of 1953, Dantzel and I were hon-
ored at sacrament meeting. Elder Benson and Bishop Liljenquist of-
fered some very fine remarks. After the meeting was over, Elder
Benson asked me if I would accept an assignment from him to be on
the lookout for a young man from a fine Mormon family from
Canada in whom he was interested. Of course I accepted that assign-
ment, as I would any assignment given me by my leaders in the
Church. With that challenge and blessing from an apostle, we looked
forward to the next chapter in our lives in Boston, Massachusetts.

ነ
O Danae 72955 ፌሬ a ረሳ PET NEPTIS ፈጨ he on.

-

pas aca አኤ ein

CHAPTER 11
We Move to Boston

Responding to the invitation from Dr. Edward D. Churchill to
join the staff at Massachusetts General Hospital and Harvard Medical
School was a privilege that I never dreamed could come to me, for
this great man and these wonderful institutions are internationally
known. So once again we embarked with our belongings into the
unknown. We moved to Boston not knowing a single soul there. We
were most fortunate in being able to find wonderful housing at 220
Blanchard Road in Belmont, Massachusetts, right on the dividing line
between Belmont and Cambridge. We had the lower floor of a
duplex, the upper floor of which was occupied by the owner, Ra-
phael Lorusso, and his wife and family. This lovely unfurnished
home was conveniently located near bus lines that I could use to
- travel to work, which would allow Dantzel to use the car.

Shortly after our arrival in Boston, we found ourselves in this
empty apartment without our furniture. In fact, nearly a week
elapsed before that van finally arrived. On the evening of our arrival
s. two “angels” appeared at our door, John N. and Elizabeth Hinckley.
» Those dear folks saw to it that we had sleeping bags and bedrolls,
«> pillows and food, and all that was needed to sustain life until our
material goods had arrived. We still regard that as a miracle, for we
were total strangers to each other. This also was the beginning of a
-treasured and enduring friendship which I’m sure will last eternally,
E for the love that we feel for the Hinckleys cannot be adequately ex-
ressed. They are true saints. We enjoyed doing so many things with
hem., John served as the district president in the Church, and we
Egpent many hours with them.

E My work schedule was very demanding, for I was on call at the
pital every other night and every other weekend. It meant that
ጩ would kiss Dantzel and the three children good-bye at 6:00 on the
Bhorning of my departure and greet them again around 10:00 or 11:00
lin the evening of the following day. That usually meant about seven
Bf each forty-eight hours at home, at which time the children were
Bleep. Almost single-handedly then, Dantzel cared for our loved
Bes during that year at Massachusetts General Hospital. Usually,
Bowever, I was able to make a trade either with my Jewish or my
Meventh-Day Adventist friends at the hospital so that I might work

ee:

ከ5

86 From Heart to Heart

for them a couple of hours on Saturday if they would work for me
a couple of hours on Sunday. That enabled me at least to get to
Sunday School or sacrament meeting to renew my covenants and also
to see my loved ones very briefly. On weekends off, though, we
really enjoyed our time together, seeing the glorious sights of New
England with all the historical import that this marvelous area has
for the nation and for the Church.

Our Church meetings were held in a home across the street from
the Longfellow House on Brattle Street. We worked hard to keep it
looking nice. We labored, too, in plays, banquets, and other fundrais-
ing activities, in order that one day there might be a chapel there. Our
Church assignments were to the Relief Society presidency of the
branch for Dantzel and to the position of secretary of the adult
Aaronic Priesthood in the branch for me. The spiritual welfare of a

number of wonderful men became my concern, including Wilbur W.
Cox, the husband of the branch Relief Society president, Nora, with
whom Dantzel was associated.
Evenings in the home of Wilbur Cox were special. Geuing x to
know this wonderful man and his gracious wife was such an enrich-

ing experience. He had developed quite a hobby with his ham radio
interests. At first it was a bit hard to overlook the heavy smoke of
his cigars in his radio room, but it didn’t take long for me to see
through that haze and find the wonderful spirit in that man as we
learned to know and love him so well. During the course of the year,
Brother Cox seemed to be losing some of his apathy toward the
Church and gradually became more and more active. In later years,
Brother Cox rose to be one of the great leaders in the Church, serving
as the first president of the Boston Stake, and subsequently serving
as a mission president, as president of the Manti Stake in Utah, and
as president of the Manti Temple. This was one of the many fast
friendships that we enjoyed in Boston.

Another started at Church one day when Dantzel and I were
attracted to a young, hungry-looking couple we saw in Sunday
School. We said to each other, "Wouldn't it be nice to invite them to
our home for Sunday dinner?" Not knowing who they were, we ex-
tended an invitation which they quickly accepted. That was our first
encounter with Truman G. and Ann Nicholls Madsen, which marked
the starting of a lifelong friendship with this couple who in subse-
quent years returned to preside over the New England Mission. We

We Move to Boston 87

enjoyed many Sundays together. We sang quartet music for meetings
at Church. I operated on her when she developed acute appendicitis,
and even yielded to her rather insistent demands that on the third day
postoperatively she be allowed to travel to Rindge, New Hampshire,
for an outdoor Sunday program that was being put on by our church.
As a matter of fact we sang there, and Ann didn’t want to miss that.
This proved to be just a token of the indomitable courage of both
of them, for they always have and continue to put the Church first
and their own personal comfort and convenience at a lower order of
priority. |
The tour of duty at the Massachusetts General Hospital was
difficult for Dantzel, but very pleasant and challenging for me. As
I took the bus every other day to Harvard Square and then took the
. subway from Harvard Square down to the Charles Street Station and
walked the short distance to the Massachusetts General Hospital, I
became very familiar with the public transportation system. I made
many lifelong friends at the Massachusetts General Hospital and
became acquainted with the great men of surgery, both past and
present, who were also attracted to this great focus of learning. I
think the thing I felt most strongly about this hospital was the con-
viction that the patient came first. Contrary to the selfish attitude that
one so often senses in the world, here the patient really did come first.
If others were on an elevator when a patient had to be transported,
it was an unwritten rule that those in the elevator exited to allow the
- patient to be transported on the elevator first; then if there was room
left over, others followed. I don’t know that I have ever been in an-
¿ Other institution where everyone had the kind of genuine feeling of
=. compassion for the patient that they had there. The staff surgeons
. with whom I worked were Drs. Edward D. Churchill, Richard H.
Sweet, Robert R. Linton, Joe V. Meigs, Howard Ulfelder, Arthur
Allen, Gordon Donaldson, Leland McKitrick, Oliver Cope, Richard
Warren, and others. Fellow residents grew to be the surgical greats
Eu of my generation, including George Nardi, Bill McDermott, Hardy
P t Hendren, W. Gerald Austen, Hermes Grillo, and so many others. Dr.
፳ጅ Marshall Bartlett was a very special friend in addition to being one
E of my esteemed surgical teachers. He and Mrs. Bartlett invited us to
E their home on Cape Cod for a lovely weekend, as did Dr. Henry
P Marble. There were so many wonderful and great surgeons there,
E each of whom gave so much to help me to be better than I otherwise
E might have been. How I love and appreciate those men.

88 From Heart to Heart

It was in Boston that our fourth baby, Brenda, was born. This
was quite a different experience from any of the others, for all of our
other children had been born in the hospital where I was working,
where I could be close at hand to encourage and sustain Dantzel in
her periods of challenge. But there were no obstetrical patients at the
Massachusetts General Hospital. She was to be confined in the Rich-
ardson House at the Boston Lying-in Hospital. All deliveries were
done there by appointment. Women were brought in the night before

labor was to be induced and then scheduled for the delivery of their
children much as one would schedule an elective operation. My
duties at the Massachusetts General Hospital were such that I could
not be excused to be with my wife; so on February 3, 1954, that great
moment was announced to me by the head nurse while I was in the
operating room. She entered and said, "Doctor Nelson?"

I responded, "Yes."

She said, "We've just received vel from the Richardson House
that your wife has successfully delivered your new baby."

“Yes,” I said, while being required to concentrate on the human
life in my care at the moment. |

"Would you like to know what it was?"

“Yes.”

“It was your fourth baby girl!” she said. “She and your wife are
doing well!”

Tears of joy filled my mask as the news for which I had been
waiting arrived. All was well with Dantzel and our new daughter!
Bad as I felt about not being with Dantzel, I think she felt that she
was better cared for there than at any place previously. At least she
commented on the lovely pink linens used for bed sheets in the
hospital and the elegant service she received there. She didn’t seem
to feel deprived at all. Thus, our fourth daughter, Brenda, arrived.

Dantzel’s dear sister Marjorie appeared as an angel from heaven
shortly following Brenda’s birth to care for Marsha, Wendy, and
Gloria as well as Dantzel. Marjorie was accompanied by her daugh-
ter, Patricia. How we enjoyed their visit. We managed to find time
to take them to the seashore and enjoy french-fried clams. We even
bought some fresh lobsters. After we got home, Marsha wanted to
have lobster races on the linoleum floor of our kitchen, which we did,
using those lobsters as entertainment prior to their being used as our
nourishment. We cooked them in Brenda’s new diaper pail. We'll
always be grateful to Marjorie for her desire to be with us at that time.

We Move to Boston 89

We truly enjoyed her helpful influence.

The Church provided a lot of great opportunities for fun. We
went on New England clambakes together. I remember one on Ips-
wich Beach where we lined a deep pit with hot rocks and seaweed,
and then piled in the lobsters, corn, and potatoes, and buried those
under a tarp and sand while the entrapped heat cooked the meal. Our
little baby Gloria crawled all over the sandy beach, having such a
wonderful time and also providing a “pièce de résistance" for all the
mosquitoes nearby. She was practically eaten alive and yet never did
. whine or cry, always showing that happy face that has become so
characteristic of our sweet Gloria. |

The assignment with the adult Aaronic Priesthood required our
visiting rather extensively over long distances in those few evenings
that were available, but by careful advance scheduling we were able
to get those visits made.

With the arrival of our fourth child we felt further the pinch of
poverty; but Ican never remember any murmurings from my sweet -
wife, even though I felt that she was being imposed upon, as were
the children. But the children didn’t seem to know that it was not
normal to sleep in sleeping bags on army cots. They just accepted
that as a routine way of life. Our one luxury was an upright piano
which we bought in Minneapolis for $100 and transported to Wash-
ington and Boston. We had to leave it in Boston when we moved back
to Minneapolis, because moving it was too expensive. We bought the
piano so that our children might have music in the home and be ac-
customed to all the good that music could bring in life.

One night as Dantzel and I were walking down Boylston Street
in Boston, we pressed our noses against the window pane of a furni-
ture store and Dantzel wistfully asked, "Do you think we'll ever be
able to afford a table and a lamp?" We had become accustomed to
looking at the things others had without really feeling much remorse
because we simply knew that we couldn't have them. That's the only
timeIever heard her make any expression of the desire for any mate-
rial possession that she did not have. It seems amazing to me that a
woman could genuinely be as selfless as she has been, for all she ever
wanted was enough to provide for the children that were so near and
dear to us. !

In spite of the very challenging and difficult dimensions of our
work in Boston, the year seemed to fly by, and soon it became time
for us to return to Minneapolis to complete che work I'd begun there

90 From Heart to Heart

so many years ago. On the eve of our departure from Boston there
was sadness in leaving such wonderful friends as the Hinckleys, the
Madsens, the Coxes, and President and Sister J. Howard Maughan,
the mission president, with whom I had worked so closely in giving
him what help I could when missionaries became ill. We became very
close friends and great admirers of President and Sister Maughan.

We had purchased a new Ford station wagon on February 1,
1954, just two days before Brenda arrived. We timed our journey so
that we could motor all the way to Salt Lake City for family reunions
prior to our returning to Minneapolis. With all the comfort and
convenience of a brand new station wagon, J marveled at the
Mormon pioneers making that trek with their children under the
circumstances associated with their travel. We developed an even
greater feeling of empathy and love for those pioneers as we made
that transcontinental trek ourselves. Meanwhile, we looked forward
to the next chapter in our lives. |

CHAPTER 12

The Return to Minneapolis

In April of 1954 we returned to Minneapolis, Minnesota, after
a three-year absence. We returned to our home at 848 Twentieth
Avenue S.E., which had been built in 1950. We had obtained it for
$8,800 on a G.I. loan that required no down payment. Having but
one child when we left that home, we returned with four and found
that its two little bedrooms were now inadequate. So Dantzel and I,
with the help of Bill Groesbeck, finished off the attic into a large,
lovely room with knotty pine walls. Dantzel and I each became stiff
in the arms from pounding nails, but we had a facility there second
to none. It was a great study, recreation room, sewing room, and
bedroom, and we enjoyed it so much. It was in this room that I wrote
my thesis on gram negative bacterial toxinemia, the research work
on which my Ph.D. degree was granted. As I spent many hours up
there pounding on the typewriter, Marsha would frequently ask me,
"Daddy, are you still working on your 'fecis'?" Sometimes I thought
her question came very close toexpressing how I felt about the work.
Istood the examination on my thesis, completed my senior residency
with my esteemed professors Dr. Clarence Dennis, Dr. Owen H.
Wangensteen, and others, and was awarded the Ph.D. degree from
the University of Minnesota at June commencement in 1954. The
major was surgery, the minor was physiology. I don’t think I ever
worked so long and so hard for one piece of paper as I did for that
one,

While I was senior resident in Minneapolis on Dr. Wangen-
steen's service, one of the junior residents assigned to work with me
was a young man from the University of Utah, a fine Mormon doctor
by the name of Conrad B. Jenson. I immediately became impressed
with his devotion, his faith, his perseverance, and his skill. He was
so dependable; whenever an assignment was given to BH the as-
signment was done and the report was given. |

In those intervening years a chapel had been built on Fifty-
second Street and Bryant in the southern part of Minneapolis. This
gave us a great deal of joy; but that joy was mitigated somewhat by
the fact that we were now in another branch and were to meet in a
-rented hall in che north end of Minneapolis, a hall owned by the Spir-
; ltualists. It didn't seem to matter much, though, for the faith and

92 From Heart to Heart

activities of the members of the Church were undaunted. We had a
marvelous branch choir. After the choir performed, they always
moved from the seats in the choir loft and went down to become the
congregation, for I believe the choir members outnumbered the
non-choir members there.

Encouraged by the first successful open-heart operation, accom-
plished in 1953 by Dr. John H. Gibbon, Jr., in Philadelphia, the re-
search work continued in the field of open-heart surgery at the
University of Minnesota.

As the surgical residents who were engaged in this research
were meeting one evening with their wives, an interesting thing hap-
pened. One of the wives, Mrs. Morley Cohen, was pregnant at the
time. She was listening to the residents talk about research problems
with surgery involving children with congenital heart defects. The
chief problem with the heart-lung machine was that of aerating the
blood artificially. The pumping seemed to be handled adequately.
The process of oxygenation or aeration, however, seemed to be most
damaging to the blood. Mrs. Cohen, without lifting her eyes from her
knitting needles, made a very simple and provocative statement. She
said, “Why don’t you do just as I’m doing now? Let the mother
breathe for the baby.” |

. Everyone was in absolute silence, for they realized that she had
made a profound statement that was to alter the direction of future
research and subsequent practice. Preliminary research worked out
the necessary details, and in the year 1954, open-heart surgery was
performed by placing the child with the congenital heart defect on
one table in the operating room while one of the parents, usually the
mother, was placed on an adjoining table. Both were anesthetized and
then connected with cannulas and tubing so that blood from the child
could be pumped through the body and lungs of the parent for oxy-
genation. Then that purified blood was returned to the arterial
system of the child. This technique, called "controlled cross-circula-
tion," really enabled the field of open-heart surgery to become es-
tablished. Using the best oxygenator ever devised, another human
lung, it was shown that the human heart could be opened and defects
repaired and the heart closed again with healing and restoration of
health. Under the direction of my colleague, Dr. C. Walton Lillehei,
many complex anomalies were proven to be operable by virtue of
this technique. Of course, there was great concern that risk and injury
might occur to the parent. Yet those parents demonstrated that their

The Return to Minneapolis 93

greatest Christian ideal would be achieved in giving of self that life
might continue for another. Challenged by this double risk, re-
searchers accelerated their efforts to develop alternative oxygenators.
One of the most promising prospects was the use of animal lungs to
take the place of human lungs in controlled cross-circulation opera-
tions. Later in 1954 and early in 1955, lungs from monkeys were used
to provide oxygenation during open-heart surgery while blood was
diverted from the natural heart and lungs of the patient. This worked
reasonably well, but it was a complicated procedure to get so many
lungs of smaller animals to provide the oxygenating surface re-
quired. This and other problems turned our attention to oxy gentaion
with nonbiologic oxy genators once again.

These thoughts were uppermost in my mind as we prepared to

‚leave Minneapolis for Salt Lake City in March of 1955, at which time
open-heart surgery was being done with the use of biologic lungs.

At the conclusion of my long period of advanced surgical train-
ing, it was a great feeling to have reached the stage at which I could
open the chest or abdomen of a patient and know that my surgical
skills were now adequate to handle whatever might be encountered
there. I'm very grateful to Dr. Owen 11. Wangensteen for master-
minding my surgical training . He 1s a great surgical teacher, having
produced a cadre of outstanding surgeons and surgical teachers who
will provide continuing influence on the American surgical scene
long after he is gone. To Dr. Clarence Dennis and Dr. Richard L.
Varco, I also owe much for teaching me to be a surgeon with their
high ideals and expertise.

As my residency was approaching its conclusion, the questions
as to where to go and what to do became more pressing. I had a nice
Offer to return to the Massachusetts General Hospital to the gyneco-
logical surgical survice which would have been professionally very
gratifying and intellectually stimulating. Dr. Wangensteen was gra-
cious enough to extend a genuinely sincere offer for my staying on
the faculty there at the University of Minnesota. He offered me $5,500
à year and an academic rank of instructor in the Department of Sur-
gery. Still, Dantzel and I felt that the original commitment I had
explained to him when we arrived in 1947 was the right one—that
I wanted to get the very best of surgical training that was available
and then return among my people and serve them.

So we rejected chese fine offers and returned to Salt Lake City
with no offer whatsoever and no arrangements made for work or

94 From Heart to Heart

income. We sold our home for $13,500, which retired our mortgage
and gave us a little nest egg. We did have one important option.
Earlier in the year my Mother and Daddy indicated that they had
received an offer to buy their home at 974 Thirteenth East in Salt Lake
City. Daddy said simply, “Shall I accept the offer or do you want our
home.” At that time I was undecided and told Daddy I didn’t know;
but with the thoughtful vision that only a parent may have, he de-
clined the offer and held the home in the event that we might want
it. Then he established a price that made it possible for us to buy the
family home from them. Mother and Daddy then moved to an apart-
ment on Thirteenth East just across the street from where Dantzel
and I once lived. Thus, in March of 1955 we closed another chapter
and moved again, this time to return to Utah and our beloved fami-
lies.

CHAPTER 13

Return to Salt Lake City
and the Garden Park Ward

In March of 1955 we again packed up all of our earthly belong-
ings, either into a van or into our car, and journeyed. This move was
different, however. Previous moves had been to an unknown desti-
" nation and a known professional opportunity. This time we were
moving to a known destination with friends and family there to greet
us, but to an entirely unknown professional opportunity. We had no
job, no arrangements made for hospital privileges, and no office lo-
cation. |

Mother and Daddy moved out of the family home at 974 Thir-
teenth East and we moved in. For us it was a Cinderella transforma-
tion. To suddenly have adequate housing with five bedrooms and
three bathrooms made us feel as though we were royalty.

I applied for hospital privileges at Holy Cross Hospital but was

— | told that I was not wanted there. The fact that I was born in their

. institution didn’t seem to influence them one way or another; I was
|^ givena very cold and unwelcome reception. Then I went to the LDS
; Hospital and was given an application form; but I don't remember
completing it at that time, for upon learning that I had returned to
town, Dr. Philip B. Price, professor of surgery at the University of
Utah College of Medicine, extended an offer to me to become a full-
time member of the faculty as an assistant professor of surgery.
Temporary arrangements that I had made for office space in the Tri-
bune-Telegram Building on Main Street were cancelled, and I cheer-

` i fully accepted his offer. I could see that this would give me an oppor-
$ tunity to pursue my research interests and teaching, which I loved

F so much, in addition to some modest surgical privileges. My office
was established on the second floor of the Salt Lake County General
Hospital on the corner of Twenty-first South and State. I became a
full-time member of the faculty surgical staff there along with Dr.
Price, Dr. William H. Moretz, and Dr. Ralph C. Richards, general
surgeons, and with Dr. Petter A. Lindstrom, neurosurgeon.

^ At the time we moved from Minneapolis to Salt Lake City we
| were expecting our fifth child, and when she arrived on June 6, 1955,
; we named her Sylvia, a name we had loved for years. She came in

Salt Lake City and the Garden Park Ward 97

a hurry. I remember bringing Dantzel to the hospital around 7:00 in
the morning. Knowing that there would be a few preliminaries at
which I would not be particularly welcome or needed, I told her that
I would go over to my office, make rounds briefly, and then return
to be at her side. When I returned, Dantzel was in labor, and I just
barely made it in time to sustain her at the time of Sylvia's arrival.
Sylvia quickly grew to be an important member of our family.

Dr. Price provided space for my research in a laboratory in a
temporary army barracks adjoining the medical school on the
university campus. There I continued my research in the develop-
ment of a pump oxygenator by which open-heart surgery might be
performed without using human or monkey lungs as an oxygenator.
1 was anxious to eliminate the risk to the parent under the conditions
of controlled cross-circulation. It seemed to me that oxygen could be
introduced into the blood directly to accomplish this purpose. I was
encouraged by a preliminary report from my former co-resident, Dr.
Richard A. DeWall of Minneapolis, who had successfully used a
bubble oxygenator in some human operations there after I left.

My wife, Dantzel, became a collaborating investigator at this
time as one evening we talked seriously about the matter of how fine
bubbles could be introduced into a column of blood gently enough
(0) oxy genate it and yet not destroy the formed elements of the blood.
We reasoned that the foamed blood could then be defoamed and col-
lected in a settling chamber where it could be pumped back to the
arterial system of the patient.

So we went to work. She and I snipped off the closed end of a
rubber nursing nipple that we had used to feed our babies, and to
that opening we tied an oxygen line. Then to the larger open end of
that nursing nipple, we glued a rubber diaphragm which Dantzel had
perforated about a hundred times with tiny pricks of her sewing ma-
chine needle. Then we screwed this modified nipple onto a glass
column into which the venous blood flowed. By turning the oxygen
pas on, tiny bubbles were created which ascended along with the
blood up this oxygenating column. Then as this column of foamy
blood erupted over the top of the oxygenating column, we provided
a zone of contact so that that blood would pass over some copper

Research team at work in our dog lab on the University of Utah campus. From left:
James W. Henry, Dr, John Peters, Dr, James O, Mason, Dr. Richard W. Hardy, Dr.
Russell M. Nelson, Dr. J. Gary Maxwell, Dr, Joseph Nelson

98 From Heart to Heart

“chore-girls” which were originally made to scrub pots and pans.
The "chore-girls" were daubed with a Dow-Corning compound
known as silicone antifoam, which changed the surface tension of the
bubbles so that they burst, allowing the gas to escape into the atmo-
sphere. The liquid blood surrounding the bubbles cascaded down the
walls of the outer receiving chamber and settled without bubbles,
awaiting passage through a pump back to the heart.

This oxygenator worked extremely well. We tested it thor-
oughly on dogs and then were ready to try it on a human being. Our
opportunity came in November of 1955. Dr. Hans H. Hecht, profes-
sor of medicine and my teacher in medical school, had watched my
animal work with great and critical interest. He then referred a pa-
tient to me, knowing that this would be my first try at open-heart
surgery with an oxygenator of my own design. I felt the weight of
this responsibility heavily. I consulted my professor of surgery, Dr.
Philip B. Price. I told him that we were ready to go, but that I wanted
to counsel with him with respect to the ethics involved. Would it be
wise to accept this patient for the operation, or should the patient be
sent to Minnesota for the team of my former colleagues there to do
the operation? Dr. Price's encouragement was clear and unmistak-
able. He said, "By all means, if you feel that you can do it, you should
do it, and you will have my sustaining support."

The name of this first patient was Mrs. Vernell Worthen, from
Price, Utah. She had an atrial septal defect. She knew that she would
be the first patient to undergo open-heart surgery in Utah. She didn't
seem to be particularly alarmed or frightened by that. She had great
faith and confidence, and so we proceeded. Her operation went very
well indeed; she recovered without complication and is still vivacious
and well in 1978. In subsequent years her husband died. She remar-
ried a fine man whom it was my privilege to meet.

Thus, Utah became the third state in the nation behind Pennsyl-
vania and Minnesota where successful open-heart surgery was ac-
complished. Not only was this historical event shared by the collabo-
rative work of my wife, but other colleagues as well. Dr. Richard W.
Hardy was a medical student with me at the time, and he voluntarily
associated himself with the work I was doing in the laboratory. He
ran the heart-lung machine for me during that first operation. For the
encouragement and excellent support that he gave, I will always be
grateful.

After doing cardiac operations on a handful of patients success-

Salt Lake City and the Garden Park Ward 99

fully with our new pump-oxygenator, I presented a paper on this
work at the annual meeting of the American Association for Thoracic
Surgery at the Fontainebleau Hotel in Miami Beach in 1956. Wanting
Dantzel to share in this important experience, I persuaded her to join
me on that trip to Florida. The paper was well received. Also while
in Florida, I took and passed the examination of the American Board
of Thoracic Surgery. After these important experiences had been ac-
complished, we decided to celebrate just a bit, since the examination
was the last hurdle of the many hurdles that we had outlined for
ourselves, Together we had worked for the M.D. and Ph.D. degrees
and had become certified by the American Board of Surgery in 1954
and the American Board of Thoracic Surgery in 1956. Euphoric in the
realization that there would never be another important examination
confronting us, we decided to fly to Nassau in the Bahamas for a
vacation. We rented a little car, toured the island, and thoroughly
enjoyed ourselves, staying at the Emerald Beach Hotel and getting
badly sunburned on Paradise Beach. Nonetheless, we were truly
grateful for our blessings and prayerfully and joyfully celebrated.

Those first days of open-heart surgery were like sailing an un-
charted sea. Many tragic occurrences were endured. One I shall never
forget. Brother and Sister H. had already lost one child from congen-
ital heart disease prior to the advent of cardiac surgery. Their second
died also of congenital heart disease, this time following my unsuc-
cessful ministrations. Then in 1957 they brought their third child to
me for repair of congenital heart disease. 1 operated on the child, but
she died later that night. In my grief I felt totally inconsolable.

When I arrived home, I told the story to Dantzel and tearfully
exclaimed, "I'm through. I'll never do another heart operation as
long as I live!” I wept most of the night, not even going to our
bedroom, but kneeling beside a chair in our living room. All I could
think of were the faces of those two parents, now childless because
my skills were inadequate to do what had to be done. I could still
see those pathetic children in my mind, blue lipped and with clubbed
fingers, yet with smiles of confidence and hope. Words cannot de-
scribe my feelings; pain, despair, grief, tragedy—these charac-
terizations only scratch the surface of the torment raging in my soul,
which caused me to determine that my failures and inadequacies
would never be inflicted on another human family,

As dawn broke, a sleepless Dantzel finally spoke, She said, “If

100 From Heart to Heart

you quit now, someone else will have to make your mistakes all over
again. Isn't it better to keep trying than to quit now and require others
to go through the same grief of learning what you already know?"

Her compassionate wisdom was not only for me but for those
whom 1 might serve if I could just work a little harder, learn a little
more, and strive further for the perfection that was demanded for
consistent success.

I listened to her counsel. I returned to the laboratory and
worked again to chart the uncharted sea.

In 1957, through the instigation of Dr. Price, the University of
Utah College of Medicine nominated me for the coveted Markle
Scholar in Medical Sciences Award, which took me to the competitive
mecting in Colorado Springs, Colorado. I was delighted to be among
the winners of this award, which included a prize of $6,000 annually
for five years, granted to the University of Utah for my support. This
was really a tremendous boost to us, for not only did that income look
mighty good, but the prestige associated with the award was and still
is very meaningful.

The dean of the University of Utah College of Medicine re-
signed about this time, and my dear friend and mentor, Dr. Philip
B. Price, was persuaded to become the new dean. While I knew this
meant that we would have a superb dean, it also meant that we would
have a new professor of surgery, which could have a significant
impact on the development of my career. Indeed it did, for che man
chosen to be the new professor and head of the Department of Sur-
gery was Dr. Walter J. Burdette. He made a very favorable impres-
sion on the search committee because of the work he had done in
genetics and molecular biology. It soon became apparent that his
long-range plans did not include my remaining in the department.
I was somewhat oblivious to this for a while, but it became rather
evident when the Markle Scholar money which had been awarded for
my use began to be diverted by Dr. Burdette's direction to other uses.
I felt he had confiscated the award that had been given to me; but
in spite of Dr. Price’s pleadings, both with Dr. Burdette and with the
Markle Scholarship people themselves, Dr. Burdette’s desires could
not be changed. So after four wonderful years as a full-time member
of the faculty at the University of Utah College of Medicine, I re-
signed from my position on the faculty and released the Markle
Scholar award after having held it for only ewo years,

Salt Lake City and the Garden Park Ward 101

Meanwhile, I had completed that application for staff privileges
at the LDS Hospital and was greatly encouraged by the administrator
there, Mr. Clarence Wonnacott, and my good friend Dr. Homer R.
Warner. Not only did they encourage me to come, they welcomed
me with open arms and provided laboratory facilities in which my
work could continue. In addition, I was given an offer to affiliate
with the staff at the Salt Lake Clinic, this offer being tendered by my
esteemed friend and colleague Dr. Ernest L. Wilkinson. So in March
of 1959 I moved my office to the Salt Lake Clinic, 105 East South
Temple, across the street from the Alta Club just east of the Eagle
Gate. My research laboratory was moved from the temporary bar-
racks at the University of Utah to the seventh floor of the west wing
of the LDS Hospital. Joining with me in the move was my laboratory
associate and technician, James W. Henry. Thus, once again I made
a move into the unknown based primarily on faith, but feeling
considerably hurt that I had been treated so unfairly by one impor-
tant member of the faculty at the medical school.

The years at the Salt Lake Clinic were most enjoyable. It was
a delight to associate with such wonderful, well-trained, and skilled
physicians there. During that period of time the Salt Lake Clinic
moved to their new quarters at 333 South Ninth East. My office was
on the second floor in the west wing of that building.

I had been there only about two years, with only a small prac-
tice, when I received a phone call on June 20, 1961, from my former
surgical colleague and resident in Minneapolis, Dr. Conrad B. Jenson.
He indicated that he was now completing his residency and was
wondering about the possibility of associating with me. His father
was a prominent physician in Ogden, and throughout our period of
acquaintanceship I had always assumed that he would return to
Ogden. We spent eight hours on the Fourth of July analyzing the pros
and cons of possible association. Neither the Salt Lake Clinic nor I
could offer him much in the way of specific encouragement, for my
work had not built up to the point where I needed help; and yet I
realized that he was a special individual who would come along only
once in a lifetime. So I determined that I would take him as my as-
sociate and persuaded the Salt Lake Clinic to feel the same way.

It is interesting in retrospect to look back on important deci-
sions that shape the future of a man’s life and see how relatively ef-
fortless those decisions seem to be at che time, The decision to marry
Dantzel, the decision to have Conrad as an associate=both seemed to

Salt Lake City and the Garden Park Ward 103

be so easy. Now, with the hindsight of these many years, it is appar-
ent that I couldn’t have been more blessed than I have been with such
companions with whom I might share this life both at home and at
work. They are truly special people.

After four wonderful years at the Salt Lake Clinic, it became
evident that my peculiar goals and characteristics might best be
served if the practice were more independent rather than clinic-
oriented. I had interests in research and in teaching, and work in the
Church 35 well; these interests and responsibilities would require that
I spend considerable periods of time away from the practice of medi-
cine at the clinic, while all the other members of the clinic pursued
their medical work full time. Even though I was able to hold my own
with them by producing a fair share of the income and extracting a
fair share of the returns, I could see that inevitably there would be
those who might resent the time I wanted to spend doing other things
in life.

So by mutual agreement and common consent, I left the clinic
in April of 1963 and was joined by Conrad in July of 1963 as we
became partners and colleagues in an office at 508 East South Temple.
We were fortunate in engaging the services of Mrs. Helen P. Kemp,
who had left the Salt Lake Clinic as a receptionist just a short time
before our decision. Our associations with her have been and still are
of great worth to us. She has always been absolutely dependable,
honest, and an indefatigable worker.

Dr. Jenson and I have enjoyed working together in Salt Lake
City for more than seventeen years now. Never in that time has a
cross word passed between us. It has been a genuine pleasure to work
with such a choice soul, a noble saint, and a fantastic surgeon.

Although other younger surgeons were considered as possible
associates over the years, we became a trio only in July of 1977 when
Dr. Kent W. Jones joined us. He had worked with us when he was
a medical student. We had watched him carefully for a decade, then
agreed that he was such an outstanding individual that we would like
to have him as our associate. He and his lovely wife, Kirsten, have
brought special enrichment to our lives and to our community.

Meanwhile, our activity in the Church continued in the Garden
Park Ward. Hoyt W. Brewster, my former priests quorum adviser,
was now the bishop; and he invited me to be the adviser to the priests

Conrad D. Jenson, እ1.1)., Ph.D, Picture taken in 1978,

Salt Lake City and the Garden Park Ward 105

quorum, which, with more than fifty young men, was reported to be
the largest priests quorum in the world at that time. This was a
marvelous assignment which I enjoyed so very much, for it was my
privilege to teach some men in that quorum who have become great
and responsible people in the community, both locally and beyond.
That assignment was terminated when I was asked to be first assis-
tant to John Matheson in the superintendency of the Bonneville Stake
YMMIA. Gary Wilmarth was the second assistant superintendent.
We worked closely with Belle M. Oswald, who was president of the
YWMIA in the Bonneville Stake. We enjoyed that service so much.
Then when Dr. Melvin A. Cook was released from the bishopric
of the Garden Park Ward in 1958, Bishop Brewster called me to serve
as his second counselor. The first counselor was Brother Paul W.
Cox, and together we labored for about five and a half years in this
very choice relationship. We had more than a thousand members in
the ward, all very near and dear, including President Joseph Fielding
Smith, President Hugh B. Brown, Elder Richard L. Evans, Elder
Sterling W. Sill, and their wives.

Ka MM M————————— ——— —M——————————————— M u—

Kent W, Jones, MD

CHAPTER 14
Special Experiences (1956-57)

Our neighbor at 960 South Thirteenth East was Charles F. Solo-
mon, who was in his eighties when he came to speak at our home
on April 15, 1956. He had close contact with those who knew the
Three Witnesses to the Book of Mormon. I recorded several parts of
his presentation, knowing that this information would be valuable
in years to come.

Brother Solomon referred to the prophecies in the book of Ether
5:1-4 and 2 Nephi 24. Brother Solomon’s grandfather was given
$5,000 by Joseph Smith to purchase the temple site at nde pendence,
Missouri—a sixty-three acre tract, some owned by Hedrikites and
some by Reorganites.

“On his deathbed, Oliver Cowdery testified to William Bigger-
ton that he saw the angel,” Brother Solomon said. He learned of this
testimony from William Biggerton himself.

“Oliver Cowdery was excommunicated from the Church and
later practiced law in Minnesota. In court there once, many years after
his excommunication, he reaffirmed his testimony that he had seen
the angel, and spoke words to the effect that ‘he can’t deny, dare not
deny’ the actuality of that experience.

“David Whitmer died in Richmond, Missouri, in 1888. Angus
M. Cannon [Brother Solomon’s friend] was with David Whitmer at
his deathbed, and heard a strong testimony borne by David Whitmer
at that time. The day after David Whitmer’s death, President Cannon
got the story that some men had gotten Brother Whitmer drunk at
one time, but even then he bore strong witness that his experiences
concerning the Book of Mormon were true. David Whitmer never
admitted the loss of membership in the Church.”

Regarding Martin Harris: Edward Stevenson, who traveled in
the mission field with Brother Solomon, raised money to bring
Martin Harris to Utah. Brother Harris’s grave is in Clarkston, Utah.

William Horton told Brother Solomon that he heard Martin
Harris testify that he saw the angel and the plates. Martin Harris, Jr.,
did temple work for his father while a member of Charles F. Solo-
mon's congregation.

President John Taylor called for Brother Solomon once and
showed him the bullet mark on his left arm that he sustained at the

t

IAK

EIER = N (evi

A
ü
E

Special Experiences (1956-57) 107

time of the murder of the Prophet Joseph Smith.

These experiences are recorded here because they represent
records of those who personally knew the Prophet and the Three
Witnesses. |

Honors began to come to me during these years.

Atthe annual banquet of the Salt Lake Junior Chamber of Com-
merce on January 24, 1957, I was completely surprised by being
named "Outstanding Young Man of the Year for Salt Lake City."
The award was given by Governor George D. Clyde. Also in atten-
dance were Mayor Stewart and—best of all-Dantzel, Mother, and
Daddy, who were all appropriately recognized. It was a humbling
and startling experience. I received a key, a plaque, and a framed

certificate.

This entry from my diary of February 17, 1957, is self-explana-
tory: "(Dantzel's 31st birthday). We again were invited by the Junior
Chamber of Commerce to attend a banquet at the Newhouse
Hotel—this time to be one of three selected as outstanding young men
of the State. Eggert of American Fork and Meyers of Ogden were the

‚other two. I was glad Dantzel, Mother, and Daddy were there. Cer-

tainly they have been responsible for any good that I may have donc.

"So in the space of six short weeks, five major recognitions have
come: (1) Markle candidate from Utah Medical School, with trip to
Colorado; (2) election to Society of University Surgeons; (3) Salt
Lake City JC award; (4) Utah State JC award; (5) Markle Scholarship
was awarded.

"Naturally, this is both flattering and challenging. It is an evi-
dence to me of the truthfulness of the gospel. Particularly in these
Markle meetings where the competition was so keen, with very
bright scientists from all over the United States and Canada, I owe
the victory to the teachings of the Lord revealed through his prophets
in the Church. I know that I alone am not that worthy. Many were
smarter and much more outstanding scientists than I. But they were
judging on motivations and values. Where could one get better in-
struction on these than I have had in my studies ofthe gospel? Among
such competition, this was one of the few ways I could be different.
By being a member of the Church, I was at once stamped as different.
I not only tried to emulate the teachings, but I actively advocated the

principles of the gospel as applied to each topic that came up for
debate, They watched me carefully to sce if Vd stand by my convic-

108 From Heart to Heart

tions, I’m sure. To think of my numerous blessings, all these plus
those of my faithful wife, Dantzel, my angel daughters, my ever-

helping parents, the priesthood, our eternal marriage in the tem- i

ple-I am sure that I am blessed far beyond my capacity or worthi-

ness —but I here express my gratitude." ,
፥

CHAPTER 15

Life Anew at

Normandie Circle

When Sylvia was only two and a half, she wandered away from
home to follow her sisters to the Douglas School. She ended up in
the arms of a police officer, who sang her to sleep and then brought
her safely home—but not until he had her picture taken for the news-
paper. As I recall, this was in the Deseret News and it was really a
beautiful picture of such a sweet little soul who loved her sisters so
much that she wanted to follow them to school.

Meanwhile, traffic on Thirteenth East was increasing, and an
anxiety lurking in Dantzel’s mind became overt one day when our
little toddler Rosalie wandered out into the street. A passing motorist
quickly parked his car, rescued Rosalie from the middle of the thor-
oughfare, and brought her to the front door of our home and greeted
Dantzel with that story. It was then, I think, that she determined that
we were to move from Thirteenth East. On May 31, 1963, when we

were having a picnic in Liberty Park, she said, “Honey, I’m sorry,
but we're going to have to leave the picnic a little early. I've made
an appointment with a realtor to look at a home for us at 7:30 p.m.”

With shock and surprise, I acquiesced to her request and ap-
peared with her at 1347 Normandie Circle to meet the realtor. As we
pulled up to the house, I thought, “What a ridiculous appointment
this is. It's obvious that this little home wouldn't accommodate our
large family."

But when we were shown inside by the owners, Mr. and Mrs.
Fred A. Carleson, and saw the great potential that was there, we were
impressed that this could be a choice place to rear our family. As Fred
Carleson showed us down around the canyon behind the home, we
walked through the heavily wooded, impenetrable jungle. I had the
remarkable vision that one day we could have a cabin down there
on that stream that would fulfill a yearning we'd had for some time
for a canyon cabin. (We had realized the inadvisability of ever owning
a cabin in the mountains, for being a thoracic surgeon meant that I
had to be close to my patients, who were usually so very, very ill.)

| Two hours after first meeting the Carlesons in this home, we
. hadagreed to purchase it. We deposited earnest money and then faced

100

Life Anew at Normandie Circle 111

the prospects of returning to our children to let them know what we
had done. They were shocked! No one wanted to move. No one sup-
ported the idea. They wept and we wept; yet somehow we felt it was
right, and the children ultimately sustained us in that decision. I
know how bad I felt, too, in the realization that we had our mortgage
reduced on the home on Thirteenth East to the point where in the
foreseeable future the home could be entirely paid for; and then sud-
denly to go into deep debt again with an even larger mortgage made
me feel most uncomfortable. But the thoughts of little Rosalie tod-
dling out into the middle of Thirteenth East and the possibility of
moving our family to a quiet circle where a large number of children
could be raised without the fears engendered by traffic on a busy
street prompted us to think that the price would be worth it.

We had tears of separation again at the time of leaving the
Garden Park Ward, where I had served in the bishopric for about five
and a half years. We moved from 974 Thirteenth East to 1347 Nor-
mandie Circle on November 11, 1963. Shortly thereafter, on De-
cember 8, 1963, the stake president, Frank B. Bowers, called me to
be an alternate high councilor. I was overwhelmed and surprised by
this call; but I couldn’t have been more highly complimented, for I
honored President Bowers and loved him and his counselors, Pres-
ident Ira B. Sharp and President Ferdinand E. Peterson, so very much.
It was a choice privilege to work closely with them and the other
members of the high council. I did not remain the junior man for
long, though. Shortly thereafter, Bishop Joseph B. Wirthlin was
called to the circle of the high council, having been released as bishop
of the Bonneville Ward, where he had served so long and so well.
I became very impressed with Bishop Wirthlin and enjoyed the priv-
ilege of sitting beside him in our high council meetings.

Picture of our children, 1958. Seated: Brenda, Gloria, Sylvia, Standing: Wendy,
Marsha,

CHAPTER 16
Service as Stake President (1964-71)

Elder Spencer W. Kimball and Elder LeGrand Richards of the
Council of the Twelve were appointed to come to the Bonneville
Stake in December 1964 to release the stake presidency and install
a new one. Frankly, I didn’t give the matter a lot of thought other
than to lament the end of a very pleasant relationship with President
Frank B. Bowers, President Ira B. Sharp, and President Ferdinand E.
Peterson.

On the Wednesday evening prior to that stake conference I was
shocked by the statement of my fellow high councilor, Judge Joseph
G. Jeppson, who said, “It has been revealed to me that you will be
our new stake president.”

This upset me tremendously. I had so much admiration and
esteem for Brother Jeppson that I was surprised that his information
and propriety had faulted him so. The next night, however, I had a
similar impression—not clearly that I would be the stake president,
but that I would somehow be involved in the change.

I remember how poorly I did in my interview with Elder Kim-
ball. He showed me a figure and asked if that represented all the
tithing that I had paid in the preceding year. I said I didn’t know
anything about that particular figure, but I knew I was a full tithe
payer.

He said, "Well, I thought you were a little more prosperous than
this figure might indicate.”

I said, "I don't know how much money I paid in tithing last
year. All I know is that I was a full tithe payer.”

Then I went home and consulted my records and found that he
had record of the tithing for the one month that we resided in the
Yale Second Ward during the preceding year. He didn't have record
of the tithing I had paid for the eleven previous months of the year
while residing in the Garden Park Ward. I thought, "Well, how
stupid can I be to not have an idea as to how much tithing I had paid.”

That Friday evening our family had been asked to sing for the
annual stake leadership party. Dantzel accompanied our eight lovely

Portrait by Fabian Bachrach of New York, 1964,

114

114 From Heart to Heart

daughters as they sang. They did such a lovely job. I’m sure the
Brethren must have been impressed by our choice girls.

The following Saturday afternoon as we were involved in stake
conference meetings, I was called out of the meeting to meet with
Elder Richards and Elder Kimball. Elder Kimball said, "We feel that
the Lord wants you to preside over this stake. During our many in-
terviews, whenever your name has come up the response has been
rather routine: ‘Oh, he wouldn’t be very good,’ or ‘He doesn’t have
time,’ or both. Nonetheless, we feel that the Lord wants you. Now
if you feel that you are too busy and shouldn’t accept the call, then
that’s your privilege. But we have to remain true to the inspiration
given to us to extend you the call to be the president of Bonneville
Stake."

I simply answered that that decision was made August 31, 1945,
when Sister Nelson and I were married in the temple. We made a
commitment then to "seek...first the kingdom of God, and his righ-
teousness," feeling confident that everything else would be added
unto us, as the Lord promised. (See Matt. 6:33.) The Lord had been
so good to us that there was nothing we desired more than to serve
where he wanted us to serve, in whatever capacity we were called
to serve.

They said, "Do you want to call Sister Nelson and get her per-
mission?"

“I would like to call her,” I said, "but not to get permission, for
I know the answer she will give. I have just given it to you, but I
think that she would appreciate such a call as a courtesy.”

We phoned her and she said what I thought she would say. In
other words, she sustained me wholeheartedly. This upset her plans
a bit too, because she had just accepted a personal request from
Brother Richard P. Condie to be a member of the Tabernacle Choir.
But Elder Kimball and Elder Richards counseled her to decline that
assignment, at least for the present, and lend her full support to me
in this new calling instead.

Then the Brethren said, "Let us know whom you would like to
call for your counselors."

"May I pray about it?" I asked.

They said, "Y es. We'll be back in twenty minutes.”

So I consulted with the Lord about it in prayer and had a clear
vision as to who should be called. I had already answered the

` emm, wem,

— 4

Service as Stake President (1964-71) 115

Brethren the day before when they asked who I thought would be
the best stake president: unequivocally I had said, “Joseph B. Wirth-
lin.” I could not be inconsistent now, but simply redeclare the feeling
that he would be the best leader in the stake. It was also clear to me
that Albert R. Bowen should be the other counselor. Because he was
older, Albert became the first counselor, and Joseph became the
second counselor. That marked the beginning of nearly seven won-
derful years serving together in the presidency of the Bonneville
Stake. We were set apart under the hands of Elder Kimball and Elder
Richards on December 6, 1964. Elder Spencer W. Kimball's priest-
hood lineage is as follows:

SPENCER W. KIMBALL was ordained an apostle October 7, 1943,
by Heber J. Grant.

HEBER J. GRANT was ordained an apostle October 16, 1882, by
George Q. Cannon.

GEORGE Q. CANNON was ordained an apostle August 26, 1860,
by Brigham Young.

BRIGHAM YOUNG was ordained an apostle February 14, 1835,
under the hands of the Three Witnesses (Oliver Cowdery, David
Whitmer, and Martin Harris).

The THREE WITNESSES were called by revelation to choose the
Twelve Apostles, and on February 14, 1835, were “blessed by the
laying on of the hands of the Presidency,” Joseph Smith, Jr.,
Sidney Rigdon, and Frederick G. Williams, to ordain the Twelve
Apostles. (History of the Church, vol. 2, pp. 187-88.)

JOSEPH SMITH, JR., and OLIVER COWDERY received the Mel-
chizedek Priesthood in 1829 under the hands of Peter, James, and
John.

PETER, JAMES, and JOHN were ordained apostles by the Lord
Jesus Christ. John 15:16.)

Prior to that blessing I had indicated to them that one of the
most serious problems confronting me as a cardiac surgeon was the
surgical procedure of aortic valve replacement. We had been into that
work for about two years, and for each year our mortality rate was
about 21 percent. Not only that, but each time I embarked on that
course, subjecting a patient to such a high-risk operation, it meant
not only a high risk for the patient, but usually an entire night of my
commitment to follow-up care as we tried to get the patient through

116 From Heart to Heart

the rigors of that operation. In setting me apart, Elder Kimball
blessed me that the quality of my professional work would be in-
creased so that I would have time to complete my work as stake
president without jeopardizing the care that was required by my
seriously ill patients; moreover, that my ability to perform cardiac
Operations would increase, and that the mortality rates would de-
crease to a more acceptable range. Dantzel and I were so moved by
his blessing to us. We never forgot it-indeed, we remembered it viv-
idly during the subsequent years as the tally of my surgical results
indicated that the mortality rate from then on fell from over 21 per-
cent to less than 5 percent each year.

The blessing he gave me in 1964 ultimately inured not only to
the benefit of those patients who followed but to Elder Kimball him-
self, for in the year 1972 the open-heart operation that I was to per-
form on him included aortic valve replacement! Through the
priesthood blessing offered to me by an apostle of the Lord, I had
been able to reduce the surgical mortality rate in aortic valve replace-
ment to one of the most favorable in the entire world. Having been
invited to Russia in 1971 to detail the results of aortic valve replace-
ment in patients over sixty years of age, I was able to report only a
single death in fifty-five patients from that age category. I mention
this not to tout any achievement of mine, but to acknowledge my
gratitude to the Lord and to the power of his priesthood for blessing
me with the ability to do the professional work demanded of me with
less risk to my patients than ever before, and for giving me the time
necessary to serve in my new calling.

Later, on January 13, 1965, a special meeting of the stake pres-
idents in the Salt Lake Valley was called by Elder Kimball for another
matter, and when 1 appeared in that meeting he embraced me warmly
and said, " Brother Nelson, are you still the president of the Bonne-
ville Stake?"

I said, “Oh yes."

He laughed and said, “After you were called to be stake pres-
ident, I had all sorts of people tell me they thought you wouldn't last
more than two weeks. It delights me to see that you're still serving.”

That was rather typical of Elder Kimball's marvelous sense of
humor.

Seven years later, I prepared a summary of the historical events
that transpired during my years as president of the Bonneville Stake.

Service as Stake President (1964-71) 117

This history lists dates and events, but it doesn’t convey the feelings
associated with these important occasions.

I recall, for example, the process of dividing the Garden Park
Ward. I had served about five and a half years in the bishopric of that
ward, as counselor to Bishop Hoyt W. Brewster. One of the things
that Elder Kimball pointed out in his eight- or nine-page summary
of advice to me on my becoming stake president was that I might
want to look into the advisability of dividing the Garden Park Ward
because of its large size (more than 1,100 members). Having worked
with Bishop Brewster so closely over those years, I knew that he was
very anxious to keep the ward intact, for he loved all of those people
so very much. The thought of dividing the ward was not attractive
to him at all. But, obedient to the counsel given to me by Elder Kim-
ball, I caused that a study be done, and then I counseled thoroughly
with the General Authorities living in the area, including President
Joseph Fielding Smith, who resided in the Garden Park Ward for a
long time. President Smith put the final capstone on my research
when he said, "That ward should be divided; let's do it.”

For me to go into the home of my beloved bishop, Hoyt W.
Brewster, and advise him that the time had come for him to be re-
leased as bishop and that the ward should be divided brought me to
a confrontation I had dreaded. But Bishop Brewster was magnificent
in receiving the news. He sustained me one hundred percent and
made it relatively easy for me and the people of the ward to adjust
to this change, which was accomplished on June 5, 1966. How I love
that man and appreciate his greatness. Naturally, I wanted him to be
a high councilor, which call he graciously accepted. Subsequently,
when I was called to be general president of the Sunday School, he
accepted a call to come with me as a member of the general board.
I appreciated his wisdom and experience so much, for in addition to
his service as bishop of the Garden Park Ward for fourteen years, he
previously served on the general board of the Young Men's Mutual
Improvement Association and so brought a dimension of experience
to the general board that I badly needed at that time.

Our deep and enduring friendship was brought to other dimen-
sions of richness as well, for it was my privilege when serving as
an officer in the Utah State Medical Association to convince my
colleagues there, and Hoyt Brewster, too, that it would be to
everyone's mutual advantage if he would leave his present employ-
ment in the printing and advertising business to become employed

118 From Heart to Heart

as executive director of the association. This affiliation has proved
to be a great blessing for the doctors and citizens of the state as well
as to the directors of medical associations throughout the nation. To
have hada hand in this happy union of Bishop Brewster to the benefit
and blessing of all the doctors in the state and the people we serve
was indeed one of the joyous additions to our friendship.

Our associations together took on a more somber note in April
of 1972, however, when we found he had dangerous occlusive disease
of his coronary arteries which would require open-heart surgery for
relief. So on successive days in the second week of April 1972, I did
cardiac surgery on Hoyt W. Brewster, the man who had called me
to serve as counselor to him in the bishopric of the Garden Park
Ward, and on Elder Spencer W. Kimball, who had called me to serve
as stake president.

Hoyt W., Brewster and his wife, Naomi S. Brewster.

Service as Stake President (1964-71) 119

The highlights of the history of my service as stake president
have been completed ina document on file in my home. 1 gave acopy
of this history to President Francis M. Gibbons, who collected many
documents in order to prepare a concise history of the Salt Lake Bon-
neville Stake. The resulting publication, a book entitled A Tradition
of Excellence, was published in 1977. It is an outstanding publication,
reviewing all that transpired there from 1935 to 1977.

During the period of my presidency, from 1964 to 1971, the
membership of the Bonneville Stake fluctuated around the 6,000
mark most of the time. When the Garden Park Ward was divided,
the number of wards in the stake was raised from nine to ten. A de-
pendent branch was created, the Friendship Manor Branch, as part
of the Douglas Ward. Bishoprics were chosen for eight of the ten
wards at least once during this period of time. Only two wards en-
joyed the continuing service of the same bishop through this six-
and-a-half-year period: the Bonneville Ward, led by Bishop Douglas
A. Smith, and the Douglas Ward, led by Bishop Reed L. Reeve.

The continuity of the stake presidency during this period was
uninterrupted. For this, lam particularly grateful to President Albert
R. Bowen and President Joseph B. Wirthlin, whose remarkable de-
votion and loyalty constitute one of the most significant aspects of
the history of the Bonneville Stake. Not only did they carry out their

assignments faithfully and fulfill their goals even beyond expecta-
tion, they always sought additional ways to lighten my load. To them
and to all of the other men with whom I was so closely associated
on the high council, in the bishoprics, and in the leadership of the
priesthood quorums I acknowledge my sense of deep gratitude and
profound admiration and affection.

The missionary work was well supported by the Saints during
this period. Not only did they send their sons and daughters and
many mature couples on missions, but through the fine activities of
the priesthood quorums they also developed a fund that provided
financial support for literally hundreds of other missionaries
throughout the world.

There was a striking increase in genealogical accomplishment,
with a high percentage of the members of the stake fulfilling their
assignment to complete their four-generation group sheets. A signif-
icant increase in the number of temple endowments was also accom-
plished,

120 From Heart to Heart

Priesthood home teaching was consistently reported above the
90 percent level, associated with a steadily increasing awareness of
the full intent and import of the responsibility borne by each home
teacher.

Welfare assistance was rendered to an increasing number of
people within our stake. While it was a time of relative prosperity,
there were many who required and received necessary assistance
through their bishops. A substantial welfare fund was inherited from
the fine work of President Frank B. Bowers. This fund was then very
successfully invested to provide the healthy increase in cash value
that we were able to turn over to President Gibbons, awaiting the
day when the proper inspiration and decision might come regarding
the disposition of these funds for welfare purposes. The healthy in-
crease in the value of this fund was noteworthy, especially in view
of the general downward trend in the investment market during
those years. All regional welfare assessments were promptly paid
each year.

The work of the auxiliaries flourished. The Sunday School at-
tendance usually stood in the 45 percent area, which was well above
the Church average. The activities of the Relief Society sisters were
well conceived and much appreciated. Their attendance rose sharply
during this period. The work of the sisters in the Primary has always
been a bright light in the Bonneville Stake, with the percentage of
attendance usually ranging between 85 and 95 percent. What more
can be said of such outstanding service? The work of the Mutual
Improvement Associations was outstanding amidst the trials that
many of the youth of the world were experiencing. The attendance
at our MIA held steady. Rather substantial assessments were levied
to the Bonneville Stake to support the Scouting funds in the area, and
these assessments we always met promptly and in full.

The buildings of the stake were well cared for. Significant addi-
tions were made to the Garden Park Ward, and major renovations
were provided for the Thirty-third Ward and Yale Ward chapels. The
Yalecrest Ward chapel had already been significantly remodeled. A
substantialcapital improvement fund was also set aside for the future
remodeling and necessary maintenance of the Bonneville Ward
chapel and stake center.

Considerable time and study had been invested in the possible
acquisition of land in the mountains as a recreational area for our
members, but no purchase was made.

Service as Stake President (1964-71) 121

Finally, the overall spiritual health of the members of the stake
was felt to be in fine condition. The sacrifices made willingly by the
Saints seemed countless. The donations, tithes, and offerings contin-
ued to increase each year, not only in absolute numbers but also in
the percentage of those participating. The level of accomplishment
of music in the stake was a source of great satisfaction, with the Bon-
neville Strings under the direction of Brother David A. Shand, and
with the good work of each ward choir director. There was a choir
in every ward and a feeling of real reverence and worship resulting
from the music they provided.

Most of all, there was a feeling of faith, unity, and love—love

Bonneville Stake presidency and wives on a summer outing, 1965, From left: Russell
M. Nelson, Dantzel W, Nelson, Elisa R. Wirthlin, Joseph ከ. Wirthlin, Margret 1.
Bowen, Albert R, Bowen,

122 From Heart to Heart

for one another, love for the leadership in the Church, and love of
the Lord. That same love was shared by me for the wonderful Saints
whom I was privileged to serve, and this same love I feel for the
great leader, President Francis M. Gibbons, who now presides as our
stake president.

CHAPTER 17
Missionary Memories

At age nineteen, when I might otherwise have been able to merit
a mission call, our nation was at war. I was in medical school, so there
was no official mission for me. However, I’ve had some very in-
teresting missionary opportunities.

Jane S. Poole was a nurse with whom I worked at the Walter
Reed Army Medical Center in Washington, D. C., in 1951. She seemed
to have been attracted to certain aspects of my behavior that she
deemed to be different from that of other surgeons. One day she
asked me what the Mormons believe. In a cursory fashion, I ex-
plained some of the differences. She was just like a sponge craving
water. She wanted to know more and more, so 1 gradually introduced
more of the doctrine and concepts of the Church and suggested read-
ing materials for her. It wasn’t long before she had converted herself
and I had the privilege of baptizing her. She, a divorced mother of
one, had a little son, George. Later he grew to be a fine missionary.
He served in Australia, bringing a number of people into the Church.
The Pooles have been true and faithful ever since.

Two other professional colleagues at the Walter Reed Army
Medical Center, Dr. and Mrs. Derwin Ashcraft. also asked me about
the Mormons. I gave them a preliminary overview and lent them my
Book of Mormon. After about a week they returned the book to me

and said, “Thanks a lot.”

I said, "What do you mean, “Thanks a lot’? That is a totally inap-
propriate response for one who has read this book. You didn't read
the book. Please take it back and read it; and then when you have
read it, return it to me with a much more appropriate reply.”

Somewhat red-faced and embarrassed by my challenge and con-
frontation, they retrieved the book, acknowledging that they had
only thumbed the pages.

About three weeks later they came back with tears in their eyes
and said, "We know this book is true. How can we learn more?"

Then I said, "Now I know you've read the book. Now we can
proceed."

In due course they were baptized by me, and they were so grate-
ful for the blessings that had come into their lives. Ultimately, Dr.

124 From Heart to Heart

Ashcraft met with a tragic accident that took his life, and from that
point I did not see Beverley until 1977, some twenty-six years later, |
when I was in a Sunday School leadership meeting in Weston, Mas-
sachusetts. After I had addressed the congregation, she came up to
me and said, "Russell, do you remember me?”

I looked at her strikingly beautiful countenance and replied,
“Yes, Beverley, I do. Tell me what has happened to you in all these
years." |

She said that she had married a wonderful man named Harold
L. Zitting. They had several children, I think five. He had become
a bishop, and they were bappily and busily engaged in the work of
the Lord. She wanted me to know of her gratitude for my baptizing
her those many years before.

I had the great privilege also of baptizing Greg and Candace
Osborn, the brother and sister-in-law of Dr. Anne G. Osborn, a
member of the general board of the Sunday School. These opportu-
nities for missionary work have been very special tome. .

Never having had an official missionary call, I was particularly
honored early in 1955, shortly after we returned to Salt Lake City,
by a call from Elder Richard L. Evans asking me to serve as a mis-
sionary on Temple Square. There I served each Thursday afternoon
from 4:00 to 5:00 p.m. guiding tourists through the grounds and ex-
plaining to them, in an introductory fashion, some of the basic prin-
ciples and doctrines of the Church. It was my privilege to serve on
this assignment for ten years, being released early in 1965 after I
became stake president. When Elder Evans learned that I had been `
called to be a stake president, he felt it was time for me to be released
from that missionary activity. But I never asked for that release; I was
willing to serve as long as the Brethren would have wanted. Those
meetings with Elder Evans and Elder Marion D. Hanks of the Temple
Square Mission presidency were very stimulating and inspiring. I
really don’t know how much good I may have done through those
efforts on Temple Square. But introducing the gospel to between 25
and 50 people a week, 52 weeks a year, for 10 years meant that thou-
sands could have been introduced to the gospel message. Hopefully
those seeds will have been planted in fertile soil, to inure to the bene-
fit of those whom I do not know.

CHAPTER 18

Service as General President
of the Sunday School

On Friday, June 4, 1971, I arrived at my professional office Late
in the afternoon, having been detained longer than usual because of
a difficult open-heart operation. The phone rang. Mrs. Kemp, our
lovely receptionist, indicated that it was President N. Eldon Tanner
on the phone. He said, "Do you think you could meet with us next
Monday around 3:00 in the afternoon?”

Ireplied that my schedule called for me to be in Hawaii that day
for a medical meeting. But I indicated that if he wanted me to alter
my plans to meet his request, I would be glad to do so.

He said, "Do you think you could come right now?”

Of course I went at once.

When I walked into President Tanner’s office, I found that Pres-
ident Lee was also there. (President Joseph Fielding Smith, president
of the Church, was not well that day and was therefore absent.) After
we exchanged greetings, President Lee and President Tanner indi-
cated that Brother David Lawrence McKay, who had served more
than five years as general superintendent of the Sunday School, was
being released to become a mission president. They said they would
like me to serve in this high and important office of the Church, pro-
vided that it would not take me away from my medical work, which
they did not want to disturb.

I was absolutely shocked! I had no idea they were considering
such a thing. Not only that, I hadn’t even realized that Brother
McKay was to be released. But without hesitation I replied that my
work didn’t matter, that if it were necessary for me to sell furniture
or take up some other occupation in order to be obedient to the call
they were impressed to give, that I would do.

But again they stated that they wanted me to accept the call say
if it meant tHat I could continue in my profession.

I assured them of my faith that the Lord could do anything and
that if I would depend on him, this new challenge could be met.

So, after a phone call and a brief visit in the office of the First
Presidency, the nature of my life was certainly changed. President
Tanner was kind enough to say that he was only sorry that this call

124

2

Quem

General President of the Sunday School 127

would mean the termination of my service as his stake president. But
I sense that it was through President Tanner’s very generous and
gracious assessment of my meager talents that consideration was
given to me for this new call.

A few months before, after the resignation of President Ernest
L. Wilkinson as president of Brigham Young University was an-
nounced, the Brethren conducted a series of interviews in which they
were kind enough to consider me as one among many who might be
capable of handling that important assignment. Fortunately for
Brigham Young University, for the Church, and for the thousands
of people affected for good through the brilliant preparation and life
of Dallin Oaks, he received the call to serve as president of Brigham
Young University. Shortly thereafter, the Brethren called me to serve
as general president of the Sunday School. It becomes clear now why
the Brethren emphasized that they did not want my professional
work to be disturbed. For subsequent to that date, it was my respon-
sibility to operate on President Spencer W. Kimball, on a brother and
sisters of President Marion G. Romney, a son-in-law of President N.
Eldon Tanner, Elder Richard L. Evans, Elder Boyd K. Packer, Elder
Paul H. Dunn, Elder Milton R. Hunter, Elder Robert L. Simpson,
several of the wives of the Brethren, many mission presidents, and
other people whose contributions to the development of the king-
dom of God upon the earth have been so vital.

My counselors, Joseph B. Wirthlin and Richard L. Warner, and
I were set apart by the First Presidency on July 2, 1971. Our families
were invited to attend.

It is truly a humbling experience to serve where needed and to
feel that through the preparation of many years of hard study and
tireless effort one is able to render service of worth to those who are
in need. Not only that, but it 15 also a truly wonderful feeling to know
that you're serving where you know the Lord wants you to serve, and
doing what he wants you to do.

Shortly after the call to serve as general president of the Sunday
School, I received a very generous and gracious letter from the First
Presidency inviting Sister Nelson and me to attend the first area
conference of the Church, to be held in Manchester, England. Joy fully
I accepted and then realized that this was in conflict with a commit-
ment 1 had previously made, with the approval of the First Presi-

Newly called 88 general president ol the sunday School, 197 1

General President of the Sunday School 129

dency, to present a scientific paper in Moscow, Russia, concerning
aortic valve replacement in patients over sixty years of age. When 1
counseled with President Tanner about this conflict and asked what
I should do, he just said, "You'll be able to do both. Don't worry,
it will work out.” That was an interesting challenge, because the
Manchester meetings were right in the middle of the meetings of the
International Surgical Society and the International Cardiovascular
Society to be held in Russia; so it would mean commuting from
Moscow to Manchester and then back to Moscow in order to be faith-
ful to all concerned.

We had been to Russia once before and knew that they gave a
visa with two parts: one part they tear out when you enter the
country, and the other part they keep when you leave. So there would
be no way of coming back in again without another visa. I asked in
Washington, D.C., if such a reentry visa could be obtained. They re-
plied that there wasn’t time and said to try in either Stockholm,
Sweden, or Helsinki, Finland. En route to Moscow, I spent an after-
noon at the Russian embassy in Stockholm, only to find out that they
couldn’t do it for me either. Then I spent another afternoon doing
the same thing and getting the same negative reply in Helsinki. So
that meant that we got to Moscow without the necessary reentry
visas. I tried to negotiate in Russian, in French, in English, and in
every way possible to get them to let Dantzel and me leave Russia
to go to Manchester and then reenter Russia to be faithful to my obli-
gations there. Finally, they said the only way that this kind of an
exception could be granted would be for me to go to the office of
foreign minister Andrei Gromyko. With the aid of the United States
embassy, Gromyko’s office was contacted and I made my plea. Four
hours prior to our flight to England, Gromyko's office delivered that
unusual visa for the two of us, which permitted us to go to Manches-
ter, participate in that great area conference there, and then return
to Russia for the conclusion of our meetings! It was truly an inspiring
and faith-promoting experience for us to see the fulfillment of Pres-
ident Tanner's prophetic utterance: "Don't worry, it will work out."

Memories of the Manchester Area Conference appear in Chapter
19 in the section entitled President Joseph Fielding Smith."

General presidency of the Sunday School, June 1971. Joseph B, Wirthlin, first coun-
wlan Russell M. Nelson, president; Richard L. Warner, sec ond counselor,

General President of the Sunday School 131

After we returned to Russia and completed the professional
commitments we had in Moscow, Dantzel and I then went to Yalta
on the Black Sea, to Kiev, and then to Leningrad. We returned to the
Hotel Leningrad at 6:00 one evening for a brief change of clothing
before going out to dinner. The phone rang. It was my brother-in-
law, Bob Rohlfing, who had gotten through on a very poor trans-
oceanic connection. All I could hear from the conversation was,
“Your mother...serious stroke...not expected to live...come home.”

Dantzel and I were shocked and saddened by this news, and of
course had to abandon our plans for remaining longer in Russia.

Within the hour we were packed and on our way ona plane that
went from Leningrad to Moscow and then back to Leningrad, then
back to Moscow, and then back to Leningrad and finally to Moscow.
Weather problems in Moscow had prohibited our landing on the first
two attempts, forcing us to shuttle back and forth. Finally, we landed
in Moscow at the Sheremetyevo Airport at about 3:00 in the morning.
There were no taxis and no rooms, so once again the Russian that
I had learned through the tutelage of Andre Anastasion came in
handy. We were finally able to persuade someone to take us to a
nearby hotel. For $32 we got a room and about three hours of sleep.
A Pan Am flight left the following morning for New York. To us,
not knowing whether my dear mother was living or not, it was a very
long flight.

Once we got to New York we phoned and found that she was
living, and on arriving home learned that my dear counselor, Pres-
ident Joseph B. Wirthlin, had asked President N. Eldon Tanner to
join him in giving my precious mother a blessing. After they had
given her their blessing, she seemed to hold her own and was still
alive when we reached her bedside. Mother had been in a coma for
several days; but when I came into her room she manifested an
awareness of who I was, which was the first glimmer of hope that
she might continue to live.

Her recovery reminded me of my gratitude to the Lord, and it
was with gladness that I returned to his service as leader of the
Sunday Schools of the Church,

Lhe new general presidency of che Sunday School, with their families, accompanied
by President Harold D. Lec (eff) and President N, Eldon Tanner (right) of the First
Presidency. Photo taken on the steps of the Church Administration Building, July
| 109 1, shortly alter the new members ol che general presidency were set apart,

132 From Heart to Heart

As mentioned previously, this call came as a complete surprise
to me. To share my experiences in the Sunday School presidency with
my beloved associates Joseph B. Wirthlin and Richard L. Warner
made that service so memorable and successful. For four years we
labored side by side, diligently and dutifully doing our best. There
was so much to be done and it seemed as though there was always
so little time in which to do it. Joseph ran a large meat business, and
Rick had a huge responsibility in running an automotive distrib-
utorship for the Ford Motor Company. Nevertheless, hardly a day
passed without an offer from one or both of them to do more to help
me. Truly they gave everything they had to elevate me and to mag-
nify their callings as well.

When April conference of 1975 came, Joseph was called as a
General Authority (the last man to be called as an Assistant to the
Twelve) and Rick was called as a Regional Representative. Just a
week prior to that, we had mused in reflection on the choice nature
of our callings and service together in the Church. This taught me
again to savor service and servants as they now are, for change will
come and the moments we cherish soon will become memories. I owe
Joseph and Rick real debts of gratitude, for they are largely respon-
sible for any success our presidency may have enjoyed.

B. Lloyd Poelman and Joe J. Christensen were called to be my
new counselors. To their new assignments each brought his own
special preparation, brilliance, humility, and talent.

Lloyd is a multifaceted genius. He excelled as a lawyer, author,
poet, musician, composer, and scripturist. This versatile power he
compacted into a humble delivery that was received by those he led
and counseled as soft and gentle persuasion. Many of the important
changes that our administration effected in the Sunday School were
molded by him as the sculptor.

Lloyd labored with me for about seven years—four as a member
of the board, and three as a counselor. When that relationship was
terminated as he was called to preside over the Tennessee Nashville
Mission, my feelings were ambivalent. I would miss him very much;
yet growth and opportunities for even greater service were ahead for
him in his new calling.

Joe J. Christensen stepped into the presidency on tiptoes. He
was so careful not to intrude or to cause reaction. In his very humble
way, he powerfully put his arms around the assignments that were
given him, and pressed them into the shape he designed. To know

-——— — — y

“ፎም” ኤኡ

|

General President of the Sunday School 133

him is to love him. His talents blended in so smoothly. The transition
from second counselor to first counselor he took in stride. This oc-
curred in April 1978. Bearing enormous responsibilities in the
Church Educational System as associate commissioner, he assumed
his added presidential duties so graciously and competently.

William D. Oswald was called as second counselor in April 1978.
Ile was a veteran of three years on the board, having received one
of our first appointments in 1971. He served on the board with
unusual distinction until 1974, when his release was necessitated by
his call to serve as bishop of the Monument Park Second Ward, where
President Kimball resided.

When the vacancy in the presidency was to be filled, I consulted
President Kimball. The Spirit affirmed to each of us that Bishop
Oswald should be called. That was a thrilling experience for me.

Bill continues to serve with distinction. A soft-spoken man, his
touch is light as well. Yet his highly analytical, very thorough and
ncisive mind produces counsel that is truly priceless and precious.

In my Sunday School assignment, I have been greatly blessed
with these five counselors, all great and gifted men, filled with devo-
Hon and desire and the ability to do the work of the Lord. I love them.
My gratitude to them is profound and everlasting.

The vision, inspiration, and wisdom of the General Authorities
have been felt keenly as I have had the honor and privilege of receiv-
ing their direction. In addition to the counsel received in periodic
feviews with the First Presidency, more detailed attention has been
provided by those assigned by the Brethren to serve as advisers to
the Sunday School, From 1971 to 1978, the following have rotated
(hwough that assignment: Elders Mark E. Petersen, Gordon B.
Ilim kley, Thomas 5. Monson, Boyd K. Packer, Marvin J. Ashton,
Mruce R, McConkie, L. Tom Perry, and David B. Haight of the Coun-
ul ፤ the Twelve. From the First Quorum of the Seventy we have
served directly under the able guidance of Elders Marion D. Hanks,
Robert D, Hales, Dean L. Larsen, Joseph B. Wirthlin, Robert L.
Mu kman, and George P. Lec.

Others who have influenced our work greatly include Elder J.
Thomas Fyans, Brothers Daniel H. Ludlow, Wayne Lynn, Roy
Dosey, and innumerable experts who have selflessly fused their time
amd talents anony mously to provide the members of the Church with
mtruenional materials of great quality, To these many leaders I ex-
pres my love and gratitude,

General President of the Sunday School 135

Many important things have been accomplished in the Sunday

School during these many years, due to the efforts of these outstand-

ing leaders and a productive, powerful general board. A historical

account of that progress is beyond the scope of this review. However,

portions of it have been cited in a remarkable letter prepared on

March 22, 1978, by President B. Lloyd Poelman, which I am entering

| into this record. It is a special summary and a significant tribute from
a real giant in the kingdom:

Dear President Nelson:

The privilege of working under your leadership these past
seven years, receiving your gentle guidance, observing your exam:
ple, and feeling your friendship and love, are blessings beyond my
capacity to express gratitude. My own growth during this time is

| largely a reflection of the opportunities you have extended to me,
your high expectations, and your constant support and encour-
agement.

From 1971 to the present I have had a rather unique vantage
point from which to view your great contributions to Sunday
Schools and to the Church. I was privileged to serve on the executive

| committee and as chairman of the Administrative and Planning
Committee of the general board of the Sunday School from mid-197 |

| through March 1975, and then as your first counselor in the General
Presidency from April 1975 into March 1978. In addition, my work
from August 1976 to the present in the Priesthood Department has
provided additional perspective. Because of these special opportu
nities for insight, I would like to summarize for you what 1 believe
to be some of your most significant contributions during this period
If this narrative seems long, it is only because the scope of your
influence has been so broad and your innovative improvements so

| numerous.

I believe you have led Sunday School in giant strides toward
President Harold B. Lee's vision of auxiliary organizations becoming
an integrated, Priesthood-directed part of the worldwide, unified

| Church organization. Upon assuming the office of Sunday School
General President in 1971, you immediately brought Sunday School
into harmonious working relationships with Correlation and Inter-
nal Communications, Your shared vision with President Lee of
Sunday School's integrated and international roles was epitomized
———————————————————

Loenperal presidency of the Sunday School, 1975. D. Lloyd Poelman, fest counselor,
Busse M Nelson, president, Joe J, Christensen, second counselor

ኤ

General President of the Sunday School 137

by your recommendation for a name change from Deseret Sunday
School Union to Sunday School. This was a formal recognition that
Sunday School's incubation period as a confederation of autonomous
local Sunday School units (mostly in the Mountain West) was past,
and that it was now mature enough to assume its destined function
as an effective, coordinated tool in the hands of the General Authori-
ties to bless all members every where.

By your supportive leadership you have smoothed the transi-
tions toward centralized curriculum writing and coordinated
curriculum planning, substituting Sunday School Bulletins and spe-
cial correspondence for general correspondence to local Sunday
School leaders, elimination of Sunday School General Conference,
and reduced frequency of regional meeting visits. You have opened
new channels of joint efforts with other auxiliary organizations as
evidenced by such projects as the jointly sponsored nursery
program, flannelboard figures, and by Sunday School assuming
responsibility for presenting the Teacher Development basic course
for the benefit of all Church teaching organizations.

For the first time you defined the purposes of Sunday School:
to teach the gospel of Jesus Christ, to build faith, and to strengthen
the family. Not only have these purposes endured further program
refinements, but they foreshadowed by six years the strong family
emphasis that recently has become the focal point for all Priesthood
Department programs and the standard by which their effectiveness
is measured.

Your emphasis has consistently been on consolidation and sim-
plification of materials and programs, coupled with improved ef-
fectiveness, A few examples would include merging various hand-
books and guidebooks into a single Sunday School Handbook and
à Junior Sunday School Guidebook, reducing the size of stake boards
and ward Sunday School faculties, and simplifying reporting rela-
tionships. You have led the way by reducing the frequency of train-
ing meetings from monthly to quarterly, and in establishing
accountability of ward Sunday School officers to their ward priest-
hood leaders rather than to stake auxiliary leaders. You directed
both administrative and curriculum inservice training away from
specified subjects regularly prescribed and intermittently distrib-
uted from Church headquarters, toward permanent resource docu-
ments for selective use as determined by local need, such as the new
inservice resource, Leaching: No Greater Call, You pioneered the

SS

General presidency of the Sunday School, 1978, Joe J, Christensen, first counselor;
Russell M, Nelson, president; William D. Oswald, second counselor,

138 From Heart to Heart

field of self-instruction materials, permitting convenience and uni-
formity in training new Sunday School leaders-a model now used
as an example for training all priesthood and auxiliary officers.

You inaugurated the eight year cycle of scripture study in the
Gospel Doctrine course, with the scriptures themselves becoming
the student manual. The obvious result is that today more members
than ever before are carrying their scriptures with them to Sunday
School and are using them regularly. Virtually every Sunday School
course of study has been revised under your presidency, with greatly
improved quality. |

The Worship Service has been strengthened by substituting
Worship Through Music for the previous “song practice”; by re-
placing less effective concert recitations with remarkably successful
Family Spiritual Presentations on Fast Sunday; and by improving
terminology, such as reference to the Worship Service (rather than

"opening exercises") and Inspirational Talks (rather than 2%
minute talks). Junior Sunday School has been strengthened by a new
Junior Sunday School Guidebook and by wonderfully improved
training and curriculum materials.

During this time Sunday School attendance has increased each
year, both by number and by percentage of attendance in a rapidly
growing Church. Sunday School annual budgets have shown consis-
tent reductions in budget requests and the organization has consis-
tently spent less than amounts budgeted. The full time Sunday
School staff has been rather drastically reduced in number, with staff
personnel functioning at optimum efficiency made possible through
the use of suitable word processing equipment and through selecting
loyal and devoted personnel.

The number serving on the Sunday School general board has
also been significantly reduced, but each member has had fulfilling
responsibilities. For those of us who have served on the general
board, one of the most appreciated aspects of your leadership has
been your focus on our family members, making them feel part of
our callings, inviting them to attend regular meetings and partici-
pate in special events, and making family involvement in our
general board parties something each of them anxiously anticipated.
Each member of the general board has felt strengthened by your
personal interest in helping him function with personal initiative,
while being guided to grow in preparation for other callings that
will follow. I have never been part of any organization where I
sensed greater loyalty and love for a leader than is evidenced by all
who are now serving or who have served under you in this Sunday
School work.

LI

General President of the Sunday School 139

There are many other contributions, and I am sure I have failed
to mention several significant ones. But in all of this, Sunday School
has led the way and has been an example for other individuals and
organizations.

Perhaps one of the most remarkable features of all is that the
Brethren tend to point to Sunday School as a model of a “stable
program”! It is my opinion that during the past seven years no
program of the Church has undergone greater refinement and
improvement than has Sunday School. It is to your great credit that
this has been accomplished quietly, by evolutionary rather than
revolutionary approaches, and with highly visible results obtained
from nearly invisible processes that have avoided any unsettling
effect upon the Church.

This period from 1971 to 1978 has been a dynamic one for the
Church as a whole. The Church has grown from 575 stakes to 888.
In 1971 only 4% on the stakes were outside the United States; today,
24% are outside the United States. You have served during the tran-
sition of Presidency from President Lee to President Kimball, with
your special personal and professional relationships with each. You
have participated in the first Area Conferences held abroad. You
have witnessed at Church headquarters the division between ecclesi-
astical and temporal functions; reestablishment of the First Quorum
of the Seventy; and coordination of geographical boundaries for all
Church programs and functions into zones, areas, regions, stakes and
missions. You have been part of the newly created Priesthood De-
partment which for the first time has united all quorum and auxil-
lary functions under the same departmental leadership. You have
seen the Twelve dissolve their executive committees and commence
functioning in all major matters asa quorum ofthe whole.

Ithank both you and my Heavenly Father for the great blessing
of being close to you during these momentous days. All that you
have accomplished has been done only in a setting of love and sup-
port for each of us who has been privileged to assist and participate.

Perhaps the most impressive realization in my mind and heart

‘at the present time is that by knowing you I feel infinitely better
acquainted svith our Savior Jesus Christ and sense more keenly the
power and beauty of His love.

I want you to know of my deep love for you and of my great
gratitude for all you mean to me. I pray earnestly that you will be

lessed to continue making the great contributions to the Church
andto the world of which you are so capable.

Às à new assignment now changes our daily working relation-
ship, I pray that our sense of closeness will not be diminished by

140 From Heart to Heart

distance or time. I hope my life will always reflect the good you have
taught me and the confidence in me that you have demonstrated.
Catherine joins fully in this expression of love and gratitude.

Faithfully yours,
B. Lloyd Poelman `
March 22,1978

| Among the many privileges associated with the call to serve as
general president of the Sunday School has been the opportunity of
close association with the outstanding men and women of the Church
who were called to service on tbe general board of the Sunday School.
The General Authorities were very gracious in letting me have the
help for which I asked. (I'm sure they knew of my need for all the
help I could get.) As with any Church service assignment, the length
of their service in this assignment was varied. Some seemed to be
there such a short season, while others persisted with me all the way.
I'd like to give special tribute to the selflessness, the deep devotion,
and the dedication that went into the work rendered by cach of these
noble souls. It isn't possible in this publication to indicate in detail
what each of them accomplished, but the great work of the Sunday
School went on by virtue of their willingness to give their all for che
Lord, for his Church, and for their leaders. So, this simple table must
suffice as an expression of my gratitude to these wonderful Saints.
Behind it exists the memory of countless hours, continuous effort,
and courageous commitment to do the work they had been called to
do. I am also proud of the work that each went on to do after being
released from the general board of the Sunday School.

Sunday School General Board Members
July 1971 to December 1978

Date Date Position Held
Called Released after Release

Allred, Ruel A. Jul.1971 Apr, 1975 Mission president
(Belgium Antwerp)
Anderson, Aldon J. Jan. 1973 Apr, 1975 Federal judge

Anderson, Thomas C. — Aug. 1971

2. MÀ

D
El
z
X
d
Ge
2
La
ES
bs
5

Baird, J. Hugh
Bell, Terrel H.

Beesley, Kenneth H.
Bergin, Allen E.
Bishop, Joseph L.

Bowen, Norman R.

Brewster, Hoyt W.

Brooks, Harry V.
Brown, Joyce P.
Cahoon, Owen W.

Christensen, Don L.

Christensen, Joe J.

- Craven, Rulon G.

Curtis, Lindsay R.

Davey, C. Leland

| Durham, G. Homer
. Flandro, Marian B.

* Gibbons, Rendol L.
Gillespie, John E., Jr.
. Goodman, A. Harold

; Haglund, Elizabeth

General President of the Sunday School 141

Aug. 1971
Sep. 1972

Jul. 1971
Sep. 1973
Dec. 1973

Aug. 1971

Aug. 1971

Sep. 1972
Dec. 1973

Dec. 1971

Aug. 1971

Apr. 1975
Aug. 1971

Sep. 1973

Sep. 1972
Jul. 1971

Dec. 1973
Aug. 1971
May 1973
Jul. 1971

Dec. 1973

Apr. 1975

Dec. 1975

Apr. 1975

Dec. 1973

Apr. 1975

Jun. 1972

Jun. 1972

Jul. 1976

Nov. 1974
Jan. 1973

Feb. 1974

U.S. commissioner
of education

Mission president
(Argentina Buenos

Aires North)

Church Public
Communications
Department

Executive vice-
president, Utah
State Medical
Association

Faculty, Brigham
Young University
Regional |
Representative

Regional
Representative;
executive secretary,
Council of the
Twelve

Mission president
(California

Oakland)
Stake patriarch

General authority

Chairman, Church
Music Committee

142 From Heart to Heart

Halliday, John R.

Harward, Vermont C.

Johns, Richard S. II
Jolley, Mary E.
Kerr, William Rolfe

Knapp, Arnold R.

Lambert, Neal E.

Landau, Elliott D.
Lewis, Ben E.

Lloyd, Lewis H.
Longhurst, John T.

Madsen, Truman G.
Mitchener, Charles E.
Mitton, Jay W.
Monson, Darrell J.
Nelson, J. Fielding
Osborn, Anne G.
Oswald, William D.

Poelman, B. Lloyd

Puckett, Eldon J.
Quealy, Jay A., Jr.
Richards, Wayne F.

Schwendiman,
Fred. A.

Aug. 1971
Aug. 1971
Feb. 1973

Aug. 1971
Aug. 1971

Aug. 1971

Apr. 1977

Jul. 1971
Jul. 1971

Aug. 1971
Sep. 1972

Aug. 1971

Apr. 1977

Jul. 1971
Aug. 1972
Jul. 1971
Dec. 1973

Aug. 1971
Apr. 1978

Jul. 1971

Sep. 1972
Sep. 1972
Aug. 1971
Apr. 1972

Apr. 1975

Apr. 1975

Dec. 1975

June 1973

Apr. 1978

Apr. 1972
Apr. 1975

Jun. 1973

Dec. 1975
Aug. 1972

Mar. 1974

Feb. 1978

Apr. 1975

Mission president
(Italy Milan)

Dixie College
president

Mission president
(England
Southwest)

Counselor, stake
presidency

Regional
Representative
Stake Sunday
School president
Tabernacle
Organist

Passed away

Bishop;

counselor in
Sunday School
general presidency
Mission president

(Tennessee
Nashville)

እ
D
H

Schwendiman,
Mark A.

Shute, R. Wayne

Smart, William B.
Smith, Milton E.

Stay, Jesse E.
Sucher, Floyd

Van Mondfrans,
Adrian P.

Wadsworth, Milton E.

3 Warner, Richard L.

3 West, Brian K.
E. Whitaker, Scott M.
| Whittenburg,

Raymond W.

E Wilson, James G.

E Wirthlin, Joseph B.

E Wolsey, Heber G.

I Woodward, H. Ralph

B Workman, Dan Jay

General President of the Sunday School | 143

Aug. 1971

Aug. 1971

Jul. 1971
Aug. 1971

Oct. 1976
Aug. 1971
Nov. 1972

Sep. 1971

Jul. 1971

Dec. 1974
Aug. 1971
Aug. 1971

Aug. 1971
Jul. 1971
jun. 1972

Aug. 1971

Sep. 1972

Jun. 1974

Jun. 1972

jun. 1972

Jul. 1976

Jun. 1972

Apr. 1975

Jun. 1976

Jun. 1972
Apr. 1975
Jun. 1978

Jun. 1973

Mar. 1974

Regional
Representative

Regional
Representative

Regional
Representative

Language Training
Mission

Associate dean of
College of Mines
and Mineral
Industries, Univer-
sity of Utah
Regional
Representative

Passed away

General Authority
Managing director,
Public Communi-
cations Department
Faculty, Brigham
Young University
Church Correlation
Committee

ëm a Yum e s

Part B

Relationships with the Brethren

gen: —MÀ ea

CHAPTER 19

Presidents Heber J. Grant
George Albert Smith
David O. McKay, Joseph Fielding Smith

President Heber J. Grant

President Heber J. Grant was president of the Church when I
was born and remained so until his death on May 14, 1945, when I
was twenty years of age. Through all of that time, with only one
president of the Church, there was great stability as well as uninter-
rupted admiration and awe for the prophet. I shook his hand on a
number of occasions and remember particularly well those times
when he appeared in the twenty-fourth of July parade in downtown
Salt Lake City. After the parade was over, I would manage to locate
myself where he would be as the parade disassembled. After shaking
his hand, I always felt as though that hand shouldn't be washed for
fear of losing some of the special privilege that had just been received.

Many of President Grant's grandchildren later became some of
my best friends, including Truman G. Madsen and his brothers Grant
and Gordon; Florence Smith Jacobsen, who was president of the
Young Women's Mutual Improvement Association for many years;
H. Stanley Cannon; Wallace G. Bennett; Edna Clawson, whose hus-

- band, Bill, served on the high council with me; and many others.

The contribution of this family to my life has been a most im-
portant and significant one. Some of this influence came via my
parents and grandparents. On May 17, 1896, my Grandfather Nelson
was set apart as first assistant superintendent of Sunday Schools for
Sanpete Stake by Heber J. Grant, who was then a member of the
Quorum of the Twelve Apostles.

While my father was president of the Salt Lake Chamber of
Commerce and the Salt Lake Rotary Club, Heber J. Grant was pres-
ident ofthe Church and was vitally concerned with civic affairs. Thus
they were frequently associated in service projects. Through these
contacts, my father developed a great love and admiration for Pres-
ident Grant.

Although many of President Grant's statements reveal his pro-

149

148 From Heart to Heart

found wisdom, I suppose I remember best one that he often repeated:
“When we persist in doing that which is difficult, it becomes easier
for us to do. Not that the nature of the task has changed, but that our
ability to perform it has increased.” This statement has given me a
good deal of help and inspiration, particularly in my early years of
heart surgery when each new experience brought new difficulties and
challenges. Often it was only through repeated persistence that what
was once an insurmountable challenge became a daily routine.

I remember that when the war in Europe ended on May 8, 1945,
President Grant, in a gesture of rejoicing, turned on the exterior
floodlights of the Salt Lake Temple, which had been darkened during
the war.

President George Albert Smith

President Smith lived in our neighborhood on the corner of
Thirteenth East and Yale Avenue, in a large home with that lovely
canyon and stream in the backyard. The Yale Ward was his home
ward. I remember President Smith as a very delicate and frail man
of advanced age, but one who was so kind to me and other young
people.

Just a week anda half before Dantzel and I were married, Japan
surrendered to the Allied forces, thus terminating World War II on
August 14, 1945. While we were on our honeymoon, President
George Albert Smith called upon people of all faiths to meet together
on September 4 in the Salt Lake Tabernacle to give thanks for the
return of peace to the earth. For the war to terminate on the eve of
our honeymoon brought a ray of light to us, since I was wearing the
uniform of the United States Navy at the time of our marriage and
was feeling the uncertainty that a man in the military in time of war
must necessarily feel. We were in Washington, D.C., when President
Smith died on April 4, 1951, which was 5 the evening before our sweet
Wendy was born.

President David O. McKay

When David O. McKay became president of the Church in 1951,
he was seventy-seven years of age. President McKay had long been
idolized by us as well as by others in the world. We had been very
close to some of his children, especially Robert R. McKay and

President David O. McKay 149

Edward R. McKay. We also knew his daughter, Emma Ray McKay
Ashton, very well and esteemed his eldest son, David Lawrence
. McKay, as a distinguished leader of the Sunday School zo the Church.
His son Llewelyn lived in the Yale Ward.

It was our privilege to be close enough to President McKay to
enjoy his direct influence on some of our most important decisions.
For example, about a year after I became president of the Bonneville
Stake, I received a very generous offer to become professor of surgery
at the University of Chicago. I made a number of trips to Chicago
to look over the position and brought Dantzel with me on the last
visit. This offer not only included the professorship of surgery and
chairmanship of the Division of Cardiovascular and Thoracic Surgery
at the University of Chicago, it also made resources available to me
in the way of financial support, research laboratory, and staff support
that would fulfill the dream of any academician. As a further induce-
ment, the offer included four years of college for all of our nine chil-
dren at the institution of their choice, with all the bills to be paid by
the University of Chicago. I remember well my conversation with
the dean, who was most aggressive in the recruitment process:

“One of the reasons we want you is that we know you are a good
Mormon,” he said. “We want you on our faculty. We need you here
to bring the influence to this University thata Mormon could bring.”

[ thought what a contrast this was to the attitudes of one or two
in the hierarchy of the University of Utah College of Medicine who
felt that my religious convictions were a handicap to them rather than
an asset.

At any rate, Dantzel and I were very much attracted to this offer
and had even picked out a home in one of the suburbs of Chicago
where we might raise our family. We remember with fondness the
very gracious gesture of a young professor of law at the University
of Chicago, Professor Dallin Oaks, who with his wife, June, invited
us to their home on November 21, 1965, for a Sunday dinner. Profes-
sor Oaks served as a member of the stake presidency in Chicago, and
we discussed details of the Church in that area. To meet the Oaks
family was one of the highlights of that trip to Chicago; it was a
memorable experience to be with this talented and faithful family of
| such great ability. |
The secretary to the First Presidency at that time was Joseph
| Anderson, who also served as a member of the high council of the

150 From Heart to Heart

Bonneville Stake. When we returned to Salt Lake City, I told Brother
Anderson of my offer and of my desire to counsel with the Lord and
His prophet about this important decision. Through the gracious
influence of Brother Anderson, an appointment was made for Dant-
zel and me to meet President McKay.

Our meeting place was at his apartment home in the Hotel Utah.
The date was December 14, 1965. At this time he was ninety-two
years of age, and when he greeted us at the front door he was using
an aluminum walker to steady his gait. Smilingly he said, “You'll
have to pardon my use of this walker. Sometimes my legs are a bit
disobedient!”

He invited us into his study, and there we reviewed the nature
of the offer extended by the University of Chicago.

After hearing our story he closed his eyes, leaned his head back,
and pondered the matter for a while. Then he asked, “And what
would you want to do this for? To get fame? You are already famous.
I know who you are!” He laughed as he said this, and then continued:
“How many children do you have?”

"Nine daughters,” we replied.

And then he asked, “Where is it you live in Salt Lake?"

We told him on Normandie Circle, just opposite the canyon
where his son Llewelyn lived on Yale Avenue above Thirteenth East.

Then he laid his head back on his chair, closed his eyes, com-
muned and collaborated with the Lord in supplicating an answer that
would be a guide for us. Actually, he was nonresponsive to us for
sucha long time that I began to wonder if he was still alive. But then,
with that keen, sharp intellect and piercing eye, he looked at me
directly and said, "Brother Nelson, if I were you I wouldn't be in a
hurry to change neighborhoods. It doesn't feel good to me. Nine
daughters 1n the heart of the trouble district in Chicago. No. You
already live in the best city in the whole world. You have a way of
life that can't be equalled anywhere in the world. Here your daugh-
ters will be accorded the very best environment that they can be
given. They are more important to you than any fame or fortune that
could come to you in any university. No, Brother Nelson, your place
is here in Salt Lake City. People will come from all over the world
to you because you are here. I don't think you should go to Chicago."

That was it. In a meeting lasting seventy-five minutes with
President David O. McKay, the decision had been made. I called the
officials in Chicago and indicated to them that we were declining

~

President Joseph Fielding Smith 151

their gracious offer and were going to stay in Salt Lake City. My
friends in academic surgery and elsewhere thought that I had made
a serious mistake. But our faith was very secure; we had been privi-
leged to have a prophetic pronouncement, and we were going to be
totally obedient. Here again, we simply reflected on the commitment
we made in 1945 when we were married—to seek first the kingdom
of God and his righteousness, and trust that all else would be added
unto us. So, when a prophet spoke and had a definite feeling about
the matter, we felt so very good about following the course that he
was inspired to recommend.

President McKay touched our lives in a number ap other ways
as well. I remember one occasion when he was in the hospital with
congestive heart failure at an advanced age and was not expected to
survive. I went into the room with Dr. Edward R. McKay, who was
President McKay’s son and my good friend, and the president looked
up and said, “I will get better, and I will preside at the next session
of conference. You mark my words.” This statement was uttered
while he was taking oxygen and receiving other treatment for his
congestive heart failure; but indeed his prophetic utterance was ful-
filled, for at the next general conference he presided and conducted
as he had promised.

I learned of his death on January 18, 1970, when I was making
a routine call to Dantzel to let her know where I was (I was in the
Red Carpet Room at the Stapleton Airport in Denver, Colorado).
She gave me the news that President McKay had died at ninety-six
years of age. How we loved this magnificent man—a chosen prophet

of God.
President Joseph Fielding Smith

Joseph Fielding Smith became president of the Church on Jan-
uary 23, 1970, at age ninety-three. My acquaintance with him dated
back many years. When I was a young boy growing up at our family
home at 974 South Thirteenth East, he lived half a block away at 998
Douglas Street. Two of his sons, Douglas A. Smith and Milton E.
Smith, were among my closest friends and classmates. I used to play
marbles with them at Douglas School. Often I would go into their
home and meet President Smith. We used to sit at his feet and partake
of his remarkable wisdom and kindness. (Both Douglas and Milton
subsequently became great mission presidents for the Church.)

152 From Heart to Heart

In 1957, President Joseph Fielding Smith set me apart as coun-
selor to Bishop Hoyt W. Brewster in the bishopric of the Garden Park
Ward. Dantzel and I went to his apartment home in the Eagle Gate
Apartments on the corner of South Temple and State Street for this
occasion. His gracious wife, Jessie Evans Smith, was so kind to us,
as was President Smith. Bishop Brewster, son-in-law of President
Smith, had arranged this for us because he knew that we would be
forever pleased and complimented by the special privilege of being
set apart by President Smith.

These memories were all brought into focus when I became
stake president and Elder Spencer W. Kimball advised me to consider
dividing the Garden Park Ward, which had a membership of approx-
imately 1,100 people. As I studied this matter in great detail, I felt
that one of the factors I would want to assess would be the reaction
of President Joseph Fielding Smith, who was then president of the
Council of the Twelve. He had lived for many years in the Garden
Park Ward, and I knew that dividing the ward would disturb the
tenure of his son-in-law, Hoyt W. Brewster, who had served as bishop
with great distinction for about fourteen years. On March 28, 1966,
as I laid the background information and my thoughts before Pres-
ident Smith, he could see that my heart was troubled over the matter;
but he simply looked up and said, "That ward should be divided; let's
. do it.” As he gave me that direction I thought to myself how typical
this was of this great leader of the Church, whose first and foremost
concern was what was good for the Church and kingdom of God
on the earth, and whatever was right for the Church would be right
for the people, and vice versa.

Joseph Fielding Smith was president of the Church when I was
called to be general president of the Sunday School in May 1971. His
counselors then were President Harold B. Lee and President Nathan
Eldon Tanner, who spoke on behalf of the prophet in extending that
call to me. | |

In July 1971 his beloved wife, Jessie Evans Smith, passed away.
We all felt so compassionate and sympathetic toward President Smith
because "Aunt Jessie" had brought so much youthful vigor and joy
into his life. This caused us all great concern as we contemplated his
next major assignment as president of the Church, that of presiding
over the first area conference of the Church, to be held in Manchester,
England, in August 1971.

WË
% fi

President Joseph Fielding Smith 153

On August 26, 1971, shortly after our arrival in Manchester, we
were invited to join with President Smith and the other General
Authorities in a special meeting called in a hotel room. As far as I
know, this was the first meeting of the First Presidency and the
Council of the Twelve and other General Authorities to be held in
England. What a privilege it was to be in attendance. I'll never forget
the powerful lessons in leadership taught indirectly by President
Smith as he asked for the reports of each of the Brethren in the room.
When it was his turn to speak, he stood in presidential majesty. With
the wisdom of being perhaps the most prolific writer on doctrinal
subjects in the Church, and with the experience of his ninety-four
years, he simply said, “Brethren, I want you to know of my great love
for you! All my life, I've tried to prepare to be able to be of assistance
to you in your great ministry. So, if I can be of help to you in any
way in the great responsibilities that you carry, that is what I want
to do.” The thought struck me that I really was in the presence not
only of a prophet but of a great leader as well, for there was nothing
authoritarian about his approach at all. He dignified each individual
by asking them to self-assess their needs, rather than presuming to
give them dictatorial direction. Then his expression of love and
desire to help was so sincere. This lesson in leadership I shall always
remember.

President Smith was a man of directness and commitment. I
remember that Dantzel and I were somewhat concerned about the
address he was to give at the area conference because we knew of his
great bereavement in the loss of his beloved Jessie. In addition, his
ninety-four years of age made us uncertain of his ability to physically
withstand the rigors of a long trip and the demands of speaking -
before such large congregations. But he delivered a profound address
at the Manchester Area Conference. That evening, as we wete privi-
leged to spend an intimate moment with him at the hotel, we said,
“President Smith, congratulations on your excellent talk. It was truly
a masterpiece. We were so pleased.” He simply replied, "1 didn’t come
here to fail.” |

Later, through the gracious invitation of Joseph Fielding Smith,
we were privileged to be in attendance as he dedicated the Ogden
and Provo temples.

The end of President Smith’s life came very quietly in July 1972
as he sat in a chair at the home of his daughter Amelia and her hus-
band, Elder Bruce R. McConkie. Thereby came the close of an era,

154 From Heart to Heart

for President McKay and President Smith seemed to us to be the last
link with the original leadership of the Church, and now it would
pass to a new generation.

CHAPTER 20

President Harold B. Lee

Harold B. Lee became president of the Church on July 7, 1972.
I had the privilege of many cherished associations with President Lee.
He gave me a great deal of encouragement as stake president. I re-
member checking with him about calling Elliott D. Landau as a
member of the Bonneville Stake high council. I asked President Lee
because I knew that he was personally fond of Brother Landau and
was very much interested in his life in the Church and otherwise. He
encouraged me to appoint Brother Landau to the high council,
saying, “Under your direction, I’m sure he will do well.”

Prior to his becoming president ofthe Church and my becoming
general president of the Sunday School, Elder Lee interviewed me at
great length at the time the Brethren were selecting the new pres-
ident for Brigham Young University. He was spokesman for the First
Presidency in May of 1971 when I was called to be general president
of the Sunday School. He emphasized that as the Brethren were ex-
tending that call to me, they wanted me to take it only if I thought
I could still continue my profession as a cardiovascular-thoracic sur-
geon. They did not want to interfere wich that.

It was President Lee who, at my request, gave me a blessing on
the eve of my operating on Elder Spencer W. Kimball, for I did not
want any human frailty or fallibility of mine to stand in the way of
Elder Kimball’s receiving the physical blessing that the Lord had in
store for him. Dantzel accompanied me on that occasion. As we went
into the First Presidency’s office, President Lee, in a somewhat con-
versational and relaxed tone, said to Dantzel, "So, how does it feel
to be the wife of a man who’s away from home so much, busy being
president of the Sunday School and having a large and demanding
surgical practice, in addition to having a large family?"

She simply replied, "When he’s home, he’s home!”

President Lee was so impressed with her brief but profound
answer that he quoted Dantzel’s statement repeatedly throughout the
Church, as did President Tanner. '

I especially appreciated his counsel in my early efforts to orga-
nize the Sunday School presidency and board. I consulted with him
about my counselors. He felt good, of course, about calling Joseph
B. Wirthlin as first counselor and Richard L. Warner as second coun-

156 From Heart to Heart

selor. I presented to him my plan for greatly reducing the size of the
general board of the Sunday School: there would be nine committees,
each consisting of approximately three members, a chairman and two
associates. The chairmen of the committees would be joined with the
presidency of the Sunday School to comprise an executive committee.
President Lee said, ‘‘Now it’s beginning to become apparent why the
Lord wanted you to be president of the Sunday School. These are the
changes for which we've been waiting." So he applauded the concept.
I believe the general board prior to that time had been comprised of
fifty to sixty members: but I knew that with the limited time I had

Greeting President and Sister Harold B. Lee at a Utah

State Medical Association reception,

ሙግ

President Harold B. Lee 157

available, I could not deal with so many individuals. I would have
to have a different method of reporting. So I decided upon an organi-
zation patterned after that of a stake president with his high council.
I knew I could manage that.

I talked with President Lee extensively about family involve-
ment for the board members. Out on assignment about every other
weekend, it didn’t seem right to me for general leaders of the Church
to visit stake conferences or regional meetings without their wives
and wives without their husbands. I thought this imparted a nonver-
bal communication to the Church that was counterproductive. To my
view, the Church with its priesthood, its principles, and its programs
all existed for the ultimate objective of exaltation of family groups.
I even wondered if calls to the board should be limited to those
couples where both the husband and the wife could be called to the
board. President Lee thought there was some merit in the idea, but
could see difficulties with that kind of an arrangement. So he sug-
gested, "Why don’t you call just the husband or the wife to the board,
but as you make those calls, indicate that the family should be in-
volved to the extent to which the father and mother think that the
family can be involved. Issue the call to one, but involve both with-
out taking the other away from his or her regular Church assign-
ment." That inspired direction provided the policy I needed to in-
volve, but not to call, the partners and families of those to be called
to the board.

I visited President Lee’s home one Sunday evening when we had
another matter to discuss. He greeted me so warmly and cordially.
Then with almost a sudden and abrupt change of mood, he was very
stern and he shook his finger at me and said, "Brother Nelson, I don’t
want you ever to approve deviation from the prescribed curriculum
and courses in Sunday School.”

Somewhat startled by his abrupt announcement, I waited for the
amplification of what he had on his mind, and he told me. He said,
“Today I was in Sunday School in my own home ward. There, a
distinguished teacher at the university served as my Sunday School
teacher. That was just fine, but he proceeded to give a lesson which
bore no resemblance to the approved curriculum as developed by the
Church. Never, never give approval to these deviations!"

Although I wondered at the time why he dealt with me in such
a firm manner, I have long since understood the wisdom in his doing
so, because I've received so many questions in the succeeding years

158 From Heart to Heart

፥

with regard to deviation from the approved curriculum. There’s
. never been any doubt in my mind as to what should be the correct
answer. Of course, President Lee knew all this. \

One of my first meetings with President Lee after I was called
to preside over the Sunday School was at my request, and I brought
along a newspaper clipping that announced my new appointment.
Over my picture was the heading "New Union Head Selected.” When
I first saw that headline I thought of labor unions, and I was some-
what startled, for Ihad never been a union man. When I showed this
to President Lee, I said, "Don't you think the time has come when
we could change the name from Deseret Sunday School Union to
Sunday School?” He agreed enthusiastically, and so that change was
effected virtually immediately.

About a year later I talked to him about the nomenclature of
the leadership of the Sunday School, both at the general level and in
the stakes, wards, and branches. The presiding authority of priest-
hood quorums, Relief Society, Primary, and the Young Women’s
Mutual Improvement Association consisted of a president with two
counselors, whereas the Sunday School and Young Men’s Mutual
Improvement Association leaders were called superintendents with
their assistants. I asked the reason for this designation, which seemed
to me to be anomalous. He agreed that it was an inconsistency that
should be changed. Therefore, at conference on June 25, 1972, the
titles given the leaders of the Sunday School and the Young Men’s
Mutual Improvement Association at all levels in the Church were
changed from superintendent to president. Such was President Lee’s
great desire and interest in correlation and consistency.

In 1972 President Lee indicated that the visits of general board
members to the Church should be modified. In a personal interview
with me, he said, "The Church is becoming large enough now that
it is no longer reasonable to send members of the general board out
to so many regional meetings and other such meetings. Instead, you
can go everywhere throughout the world as the general president of
the Sunday School through the medium of a movie. Say what you’d
say were you there, do what you'd do were you there, involve your
families as you would if you could go to every stake in the Church.
Make a movie embracing these changes.”

I asked him if he would be willing to participate in that movie,
because as the general presidency of the Sunday School, we served

r — e

-

President Harold 6. Lee 159

only to assist the First Pen of the Church in carrying out that
responsibility.

He said, “TH do whatever you want me to do, including joining
with you in making that movie.”

The movie Thanks for the Sabbath School was thus produced, and
it became an integral part of the regional meetings the following
year. That movie served not only to give the message of the First
Presidency and the general presidency of the Sunday School to the
Sunday Schools of the world that year, but it also proved to be a
historical document, for President Lee’s death occurred before many
people had seen it. He was taken from us so soon and so unexpectedly
that this opportunity to meet and become acquainted with him
through indirect means was a special privilege indeed.

On Friday, December 23, 1973, I took Dr. Anne G. Osborn in
to meet President Lee, she having been newly appointed to the
general board of the Sunday School. I wanted the two of them to
know one another. Graciously, he reached for two copies of his new
book, Decisions for Successful Living. He personally inscribed a copy
to Sister Osborn, and then he inscribed a copy to me for my family.
What a thoughtful and generous thing for him to do. I suppose those
, were two of the very last books he inscribed and gave away, for his
death came suddenly three days later on December 26, 1973.

I learned about his passing while I was home playing games
with the children, still full of the festive spirit remaining from
Christmas the day before. The announcement came on the television
that President Harold B. Lee had suddenly become stricken and had
died at the LDS Hospital. Shocked and struck with grief, I had an
| overpowering urge to leave home and go at once to the LDS Hospi-
tal. As I rushed there to the side of President Kimball, I quietly
mourned for the loss of this giant in the kingdom, my beloved and
esteemed friend, President Harold B. Lee.

Since the passing of President Lee, I have had two very special
dreams involving him. The first was in April of 1975. The substance
of that message is too sacred to mention here, but it was a very reas-
suring and humbling experience.

The second occurred on September 16, 1978. In the dream there
were two vivid messages: first, that if President Lee had gone on
living, a very severe affliction would have developed in his body
which, if allowed to progress, would have given him great pain,

160 From Heart to Heart

suffering, and incapacity. The medical details of this were dreadful
and distressing. He said his sudden death in December 1973 was
brought about as an act of love and mercy, for the Lord wished to
spare him and the Church the misery that otherwise would have
ensued. His second message was that the revelations received and the
actions subsequently taken by President Kimball were the very same
as would have been received and performed by President Lee had he
remained as the prophet. President Lee exclaimed that the Lord gives
His will to His living prophet regardless of who the prophet is at
the time, for the Lord indeed is directing His Church.

These two dreams were just as real as anything can be, and I
cherish the privilege of these relationships with President Lee, ex-
tending as they do beyond this mortal sphere..

CHAPTER 21
President Spencer W. Kimball—I
Experiences from 1964 to 1974

| Although I had a number of meetings and associatiöns with
President Kimball in prior years, our first contact of real substance
came when he and Elder LeGrand Richards were assigned to attend
the conterence of the Bonneville Stake in December of 1964, when
Frank B. Bowers was to be released as stake president. Elder Kimball
and Elder Richards interviewed the leadership in the stake for two
days and then summoned me to a meeting with them and said, “The
Lord has called you to be president of the stake." That moment, of `
course, was a pivotal one in my life. The call to become stake pres-
4dent opened up to me a wonderful opportunity to serve the Lord
under the close supervision of his chosen servants in the Quorum of
the Twelve. |

At that time I was given a blessing by Elder Kimball that not
only would I receive the blessings I would need to perform my duties
well as stake president and as a father and husband, but also that
certain problems that had troubled me in my surgical career would
be eased and that my patients would be blessed for my service. Speci-
fically, I was promised that my mortality rates and morbidity rates
in aortic valve replacement operations would be lessened as a result
of my accepting this call.

This was a staggering blessing. Nevertheless, in the following
year, the mortality rate of that operation fell from over 20 percent
to less than 5 percent, where it has been every year since. Interest-
ingly enough, this is the very operation that Elder Kimball was re-
quired to undergo at my hands eight years later.

Frequently during my seven years as stake president I sought
his counsel whenever there was a matter that was particularly trou-
blesome to me. I remember well one problem that I had concerning
a couple whose marriage was being brought to an end because of the
husband’s homosexuality. The husband was so deranged that he was
almost maniacal. Seeking advice from me, the wife began by saying,
"You are in danger by virtue of my being here, for if he finds out
that I am revealing the nature of his problem by coming to you for
help, he will kill you.”

162 From Heart to Heart

I really had not had any experience wich this kind of difficulty
before, so I thought that counsel from Elder Kimball might be help-
ful to me in handling the problem. As I presented the matter to him,
his concern was not immediately for the problem itself, but for my
own welfare. He said, “President Nelson, if you would like me to
handle this case, I'd be glad to, because I'm an old man and my life
is largely spent and of little value. But your life is ahead of you and
is a very valuable life. We can’t take any chances with you.”

Tears came to my eyes, for he sincerely and genuinely wanted
to take the risks that were involved with this problem. I assured him
that I was not there for that purpose, but that J earnestly solicited
his guidance as to what might be done to save this couple’s marriage.
Needless to say, the threats were not borne out, and the husband and
wife went their separate ways without the calamities that had been
predicted. I mention this example only to show the selflessness and
the deep character of this man who was willing to put my welfare
ahead of his.

It was in Manchester, England, in August of 1971 that Elder
Kimball (who was then acting president of the Quorum of the
Twelve) first confided in me that he was having difficulty with his
heart, and that when we got back to Salt Lake City he would be seek-
ing my counsel about it. When we returned to Salt Lake, he called
me in and indicated that he was getting short of breath and was
having more anginal pain. I referred him to Dr. Ernest L. Wilkinson,
for I felt that Dr. Wilkinson could give him the continuing medical
care that is best given by a medical cardiologist. He found some
recurrent cancer in the larynx, and together we referred President
Kimball to Dr. Henry Plenk at the LDS Hospital for radiation ther-
apy. Fortunately, the radiation therapy cleared up the recurrence in
the small portion of the larynx that remained. (Years before, one and
a half vocal cords had been surgically removed.) Meanwhile, his
cardiac deterioration continued, and we were forced to study Pres-
ident Kimball carefully to see what the exact nature of the problem
was. On October 9, 1971, I performed a selective coronary arterio-
gram on him. We found that he had not only severe aortic valve dis-
ease, but also a high-grade obstruction in the left anterior descending
coronary artery, the most important branch in the circulation to the
heart, His heart was being overworked because of the valve disease,
and the overworked heart was being undersupplied with blood due
to the obstruction in the main arterial supply line to the cardiac

President Spencer W. Kimball - 1 163

muscle. Indeed, this would be analogous to asking soldiers to fight
a war with increasing opposition while decreasing the supplies to the
troops.

Five months later, the hour of our decision approached. Neither
Dr. Wilkinson nor I recommended or urged a surgical approach be-
cause of the complex nature of the heart operation that would be
needed, and because of President Kimball’s being in congestive heart
failure at seventy-seven years of age. So President Kimball called a
special meeting with the First Presidency. Invited to the meeting, in
addition to the First Presidency and Sister Kimball, were Dr. Ernest.
L. Wilkinson and I. President Kimball began the meeting by saying,
“I am a dying man. I can feel my life slipping. At the present rate
of deterioration, it is my belief that I can live only about two more
months. Now I'd like my medical cardiologist, Dr. Ernest L. Wilkin-
son, to present his views about my health." |

Dr. Wilkinson then reaffirmed President Kimball s statement.
He said that because of congestive failure, occasioned by the extra
workload on a heart strained with an incompetent aortic valve and
a high-grade obstruction in the most important artery in the heart,
spontaneous recovery would be unlikely and death would ensue in
the not too distant future.

Then President Kimball called on me to speak as a cardiac sur-
geon and said, “What can cardiac surgery offer?"

I indicated that the operation, if it were to be done, would be
a compound surgical procedure consisting of two independent
components. First, the defective aortic valve would require removal
and replacement with a prosthetic aortic valve. Second, the left an-
terior descending coronary artery would have to be revascularized
with a bypass graft.

President Lee asked, "What would the risks be with such a pro-
cedure?” | |

"I don't know,” I replied. “The risks of an aortic valve replace-
ment alone in a man aged seventy-seven are high. The risks of a coro-
nary graft operation alone in a man aged seventy-seven are high. To
combine them would more than double the risk of either one alone.
We have no experience doing both operations on patients in this age
group. Therefore, I cannot give you any risk data based on experi-
ence, All I can say is, it would entail extremely high risk.”

Then a weary President Kimball said, "I'm an old man and
ready to die, It is well for a younger man to come to the Quorum

164 From Heart to Heart

and do the work I can no longer do.”

At that point President Harold B. Lee, speaking for the First
Presidency, rose to his feet, pounded his fist to the desk, and said,
"Spencer, you have been called! You are not to die! You are to do
everything that you need to do in order to care for yourself and con-
tinue to live."

President Kimball responded, “Then I will have the operation
performed."

Sister Kimball wept. When he spoke those words, my heart
sank, for the weight of this decision seemed suddenly to pass to me.
But this was a remarkable event. This momentous decision, which
shaped the history of the Church, was not based on medical recom-
mendation. It was based strictly on the desire of an apostle of the Lord
to be obedient to the counsel of his file leaders in the Church. It was
based on the inspired direction of the First Presidency of the Church
in answer to his request.

The meeting concluded with a brief discussion on the best
timing for the operation, for this was now March of 1972. I said,
"Let's postpone the operation until general conference is over.” The
decision was made to have the operation done in the second week of
April.

President Kimball attended only one of the seven sessions of
general conference in April 1972. His breathlessness and inability to
exert himself because of his congestive heart failure forced him to
listen to the other sessions from his bed. |

On the eve of the operation, April 11, 1972, I received a blessing,
at my request, from the First Presidency under the hands of President
Harold B. Lee and President Nathan Eldon Tanner. They blessed me
that the operation would be performed without error, that all would
go well, and that I need not fear for my own inadequacies, for I had
been raised up by the Lord to perform this operation.

On April 12, 1972, the operation was performed. As the skin
incision was made, my resident exclaimed, "He doesn’t bleed!" From
that very first maneuver until the last one, everything went as
planned. There was not one broken stitch, not one instrument had
fallen from the table, not one technical flaw had occurred in a series
_ of thousands of intricate manipulations. I suppose my feelings at that
time may have been like those of a concert pianist rendering a con-
certo without ever hitting a wrong note, or a baseball player who had

President Spencer W. Kimball — I 165

pitched a perfect game—no hits, no runs, no errors, and no walks; for |
a long and difficult operation had been performed exactly in accor-
dance with the blessing invoked by the power of the priesthood.

But even more special than that was the overpowering feeling
_ that came upon me as we shocked his heart, and it resumed its beating
immediately with power and vigor. The Spirit told me that 1 had just
operated upon a man who would become president of the Church!

I knew that President Kimball was a prophet. I knew that he
was an apostle, but now it was revealed to me that he would preside
over the Church! This feeling was so strong that 1 could hardly con-
tain myself as we performed the routine maneuvers to conclude the
operation. Later on in the week as he convalesced, I shared this news
with him, and he and I both wept. I know that he did not take this
feeling as seriously as I did because he knew that President Harold
B. Lee, who stood before him in the Quorum, was younger and more
healthy than he. Nonetheless, he honored my expression of the feel-
ings as Ihad accurately and honestly reported them to him. |

We became very close during that period of convalescence. Our
son, Russell, had just been born. I counseled with him regarding the
name that should be chosen. Should he be called Russell Marion
Nelson, Jr., or Russell Marion Nelson II? President Kimball indi-
cated that it should be Russell Marion Nelson, Jr. This reaffirmed
the message that I had received in January of 1972, three months prior
to his birth. |

The convalescence from his operation was totally uncompli-
cated and just as smooth as it possibly could be. That’s not to mini-
mize the burden of pain and anxiety that I knew he was experiencing.
Frequently I would visit his home and find that he was quite discour-
aged, as are all patients. The thing that he feared most was disability.
He didn’t fear death, but he didn’t want to be a drain on the Brethren,
the Church, or his beloved Camilla. He was concerned that although
his life might have been prolonged, he might not be able to return
to full service in the Church. This bothered him greatly.

Later on, he and Sister Kimball went to California for a few days
of rest and convalescence, and while they were there trouble devel-
. oped, characterized by paralysis of part of his face. They called a local
doctor, who called us on the phone to indicate that President Kimball
had sustained a stroke and that he was being sent home immediately.
Dr. Wilkinson met him at the airport and checked him over. He found
that it was not indeed a stroke, but a recurrence of Bell’s palsy. Pres-

166 From Heart to Heart

ident and Sister ‚Simball were somewhat relieved with that news,
because he’d had Bell’s palsy once before in his life, and he knew he
could recover from that. Nonetheless, this augmented all his con-
cerns that his life had been prolonged only to live without being of
service in the kingdom.

In the midst of the understandable discouragement and depres-
sion following an open-heart operation, plus an attack of facial
weakness due to Bell’s palsy, came the death of President Joseph
Fielding Smith in July of 1972. President Kimball would now
become president of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles, not just
acting president, as he had hitherto been. I went immediately to his
home upon learning of the death of President Smith, and on that
Monday morning Sister Kimball and I helped him get dressed and
get to the meeting of the Council of the Twelve where the leadership
of the Church was to be reorganized. 1 even sat down at his typewriter
and wrote a medical report on President Kimball that I hoped would
be of some value to President Harold B. Lee as he, the new president
of the Church, considered the reorganization.

From that time forward President Kimball began to gain power
and strength. As more was asked of him in the Church, and as more
was expected from him, his ability to perform increased remarkably.

On November 1, 1972, Sister Kimball became ill. She was in
Relief Society and became distressed, but not wanting to disturb the
teacher, she stayed until the meeting was over. Then, not wanting
to disturb her husband, she went directly to Dr. Wilkinson, who
made the diagnosis of acute appendicitis, sent her to the hospital, and
called for my help. President Kimball and I arrived at the hospital
about the same time, and of course we knew that an emergency ap-
pendectomy was required. They wanted me to do it.

President Kimball was so upset with the illness and imminent
operation that he was somewhat beside himself. I said to him, ‘‘Pres-
ident Kimball, we'd have time for you to give Sister Kimball a bless-
ing before her operation, if you’d like to do that.”

With tears in his eyes, he looked up at me and said, "Will you
do it for me, Brother Nelson?” |

Thus I had the great privilege of giving Sister Kimball a bless-
ing, aided by her beloved husband, the president of the Council of
the Twelve. After that an acutely inflamed appendix was removed.
There was already some purulent material spreading beyond the area
of the appendix. She developed a deep pelvic abscess later on, which

President Spencer W. Kimball — 1 167

prolonged her convalescence. This complication, miserable as it was
for all concerned, brought me the sacred privilege and blessing of
coming into their home on nearly a daily basis to monitor Sister
Kimball’s progress. She responded to the blessings of the priesthood
and the assistance that antibiotic therapy provided.

In November 1973, President Kimball sustained what we ini-
tially thought may have been a small stroke. We admitted him to the
hospital, did a cerebral arteriographic examination, and found the
anatomy of the circulation to the brain to be perfect. There was no
evidence of a stroke. President Kimball pledged me to secrecy about
this study. He did not want the Brethren to know that he’d been in
the hospital again, for above all, he did not want to bea drain on them
or the Church. I assured him that I did not discuss the affairs of my
patients even with my wife and that he need not worry.

It was not long, though, before I received a phone call from
President Harold B. Lee, who in his commanding tone said, "I want
you to tell me about Spencer. I want to know why he was in the .
hospital, what you did, and how ill he is, for he has assigned himself
to go to Great Britain and South Africa, and I just don't want him
to go on such a long journey if it would constitute risk to his life.
Therefore, I need to know what's going on." President Lee was truly
concerned for the welfare of President Kimball.

I was torn by two very profound loyalties: one, the loyalty of
a doctor to his patient, which is always one of great confidence and
privilege, and which in this case had been reinforced by my word to
President Kimball that nothing would be said to the Brethren. On
the other hand, I was now speaking with the president of the Church,
the prophet for whom I prayed daily, who was asking for help that
only I could give. I knew that the request of the president of the
Church, the prophet of God, had to take higher priority than any
other loyalties. I told him all that I knew about President Kimball's
illness.

Immediately after that conversation, I telephoned President
Kimball and confessed to him that I had been required to break a
trust. Contrary to his request, I had revealed the nature of his illness
to President Lee. President Kimball was most gracious; he under-
stood the dilemma in which I had been placed and supported me
fully. |

President Kimball then went on to his assignments in England
and Africa, rededicating Africa to the preaching of the gospel and

168 From Heart to Heart

prophesying that stakes would dot that land. He returned j just before
Christmas of 1973.

Then that fateful night of December 26, 1973, arrived. I heard
on television that President Lee had died and that President Romney
and President Kimball were at the hospital. I immediately left home,
knowing that my place was beside President Kimball. I went into
the board of director’s room at the LDS Hospital and there found
President Kimball and President Romney. We embraced each other
and wept, and I said, “I thought maybe you needed me.” And he said,
"I surely do. Thanks for coming." I shared a very special hour with
President Kimball.

Over the next day or two, though, I began to sense a mood of
anxiety, not only among President Kimball and the other Brethren;
but in the whole community, for three presidents of the Church had
been buried in the three-year period from 1970 to 1973, and now the
mantle was to fall to President Spencer W. Kimball, a man known
to have cancer controlled with surgery and radiation, heart disease
mended with open-heart surgery, and another illness for which he
had just been hospitalized in the preceding month. As I sensed these
anxieties, 1 was impressed to write a letter to President Kimball on
the Sunday he was ordained president of the Church. President Kim-
ball read excerpts from my letter to the Brethren in the temple and
then at his first press conference. It gave him a great deal of fortifica-
tion, particularly with the press as they questioned him pointedly,
for he was then able to refer to a letter from his surgeon which reas-
sured him that in accepting this new assignment he needn’t have any
fear because of his health. A copy of that letter follows:

My beloved President Kimball,

On the eve of your elevation to become the President of the
Church I have been prompted during the night to share with you
some thoughts which are on my mind.

The circumstances which have brought you to this sacred
responsibility are many. Those best known to me are those as-
sociated with your health which are of remarkable importance.
You will recall it was President Lee who encouraged you to pro-
ceed with the operation on your heart, even though he (and you)
knew the risks were exceedingly great. Again, it was President
Lee (assisted by President Tanner) who so willingly and power-
fully responded to my request for special Divine guidance in the

President Spencer W. Kimball - I

performance of that critical operation done April 12, 1972, for I
was keenly aware of your apostolic calling, and of my own human
frailties, in anticipation of one of the riskiest, most complex
operations ever done. As this operation turned out to be techni-
cally perfect in every detail, 1 acknowledge the help of the Lord
and the power of the holy priesthood, for rarely does a surgeon
have this unique experience. Even more special is the fact that as
that operation was nearly completed it was made known to me
that one day you would be the President of the Church.

Then last month, for us to have the occasion to hospitalize
you again and study your body in depth, seems to be another
circumstance not to be provided by chance alone for we thereby
secured proof, not only of the success of the artificial valve opera-
tion, and of the graft to the coronary artery, but we obtained a
thorough inventory of every artery to the brain as well as com-
plete assessment of your general medical status. All of our find-
ings were indicative of superb structure and function of your
body. No individual has ever been called to preside over the
Church with such a thorough medical preparation and examina-
tion prior to his ordination.

Your surgeon wants you to know that your body is strong,
your heart is better than it has been for years, and that by all of
our finite ability to predict, you may consider this new assignment
without undue anxiety about your health.

Now may I presume to add a word of caution (which you
did for me as you set me apart as stake president in 1964), not
to tax your capacity with excessive demands. Just as any fine in-
strument can be misused, so the fine equipment you bring to this
office can be overloaded. You must delegate and then trust to
your beloved and capable associates everything that need not be
done by you. Accurate medication, periodic checkups, proper rest
and pacing will be as important to your total productivity as will
your work.

Finally, I want you to know what a privilege I deem it to
be to act as your servant, for I know you have been sent, prepared,
spared and blessed by the Lord to lead his Church with the special
power that is uniquely yours.

I love and sustain you always.

Devotedly,
Russell M. Nelson, M.D.
December 30, 1973

169

170 From Heart to Heart

A few months later, on a Saturday afternoon, President Kimball
called me to his home because of a rhythm disturbance in his heart.
I noted a number of ectopic beats. This concerned me a great deal,
so I drove him to the hospital to get an electrocardiogram. This re-
vealed an alarming number of premature ventricular contractions. I
inquired in great detail whether or not he had been taking any medi-
cation that might have an influence. He had only been taking his
digitalis preparation as he had been doing for over twenty years. I
suggested that he discontinue taking the medication and let me check
him in two or three days. When that interval had elapsed, I examined
him again and found the abnormal rhythm to have ceased! I saw the
amazing phenomenon of the Lord’s blessing his Prophet with
increasing strength and improvement; the digitalis, which had been
required for over twenty years, was no longer necessary.

One characteristic of President Kimball that stands out is his
genuine concern for individuals. While some people only talk about
it, it is part of his way of life. In June of 1974, when Dantzel and I
were scheduled to go to Argentina on a regional meeting assignment
for the Church, an incident occurred that illustrates this observation
about his character.

President Kimball knew that I was going to Argentina, for I
always cleared with him before leaving on any trip that would sepa-
rate us by a great distance. As we were checking in at the counter in
the Salt Lake airport, I noted Richard Johns, the executive secretary
of the Sunday School, running headlong down the corridor waving

an envelope in the air. I could hear him shout, “Wait!” and so we did.
Breathless, he handed us the envelope and said, “This is from Pres-
ident Kimball. Don’t miss your plane; read it later.” It was a
handwritten note from President Kimball asking if it would be pos-
sible for us, while we were in Argentina, to check on a particular
brother for whom he had concern; he would appreciate it very much
if we could. We couldn’t quite get over that. With over three and a
half million people in the Church at that time, he was concerned for
one soul in Mendoza, Argentina. When we got to Mendoza, we spoke
to the wife of this brother, who was temporarily out of the city. We

President Spencer W, Kimball and his wife, Camilla, are hosted by the general presi
dency and board of the Sunday School at a party given in honor of President Kim.
ball's eigghtiech birthday, March 28, 1975,

172 From Heart to Heart

learned that when President Kimball was there the last time, this man
had lost his job and there was some concern about his ability to pro-
vide for his wife and children. But since then, he had found good
employment and the children had progressed nicely, with two of
them marrying in the temple. So there was nothing but good news
to report to President Kimball when I returned.

Another example occurred on an evening when he called me out
to his home because he was not feeling well. Everything checked out
well. I couldn’t find anything organically wrong, yet he was visibly
disturbed. I asked him if anything had occurred that day at his office
that had upset him a great deal, and if so, could he tell me about it?
Then he told me that he had received the news that two fine young
missionaries had been murdered in Texas by a prospective investiga-
tor who turned out to be a lunatic. His concern for those missionaries
and their families had made him literally ill.

There was another occasion we will always remember. It was
the Sunday morning of general conference in October of 1976. Dant-
zel answered the phone around 7:00 a.m. and summoned me. ‘‘Pres-
ident Kimball wants to speak with you,” she said.

My immediate reaction was one of fear, for I knew that I
wouldn't hear from President Kimball on Sunday morning of
general conference unless it was a matter of great urgency. I was
afraid that some illness had supervened.

As I said good morning to him, he greeted me warmly and then
said, “In the near future you are going to perform open-heart surgery
on a man from Arizona named Lawrence Maloy. My thoughts are
with him today, and I'd like to give him a call to tell him of my con-
cern and affection. Do you think you could help me locate him?”

I asked him how long he was going to be at home, for it would
take me a little while to find his phone number.

He said, “T1 be here for another thirty minutes or so.”

So immediately I made a few phone calls, learned where Brother
Maloy might be reached, and returned the phone call to President
Kimball with that message. But reflecting on my own experience as
stake president, knowing how concerned I was on the Sunday morn-
ings of stake conferences, any concern I had for any one individual

would likely be subverted until stake conference had been termi-

President Kimball never misses an opportunity to congratulate, to thank, or to
encourage. This is but one of the many thoughtful letters he has been kind enough
to send me over the years.

EI

THE CHURCH or Jesus CIIRIST OF LATTER -DAY SAINTS
47 East Sorrrn TEMPLE STREET
Saur Lake City, Oran 64111

ER W. KIMBALL, PRESIDENT

November 19, 1976

Dr. Russell M. Nelson
1347 Normandie Circle
Salt Lake City, Utah

Dear Brother Russell:

How pleased we are to learn of the honor that has come to you
in your election as chairman of the American Heart Association's
Council on Cardiovascular Surgery. We extend our sincere commen-
dation to you,

We are proud of you and of the well deserved recognition you
have received in the field of thoracic surgery, not only in the State of
Utah and throughout the nation, but internationally as well.

We esteem and commend you also, Brother Russell, for the
wonderful influence for good you continue to be as a worthy emissary
of the Church and for your effective efforts in your leadership of the
Sunday School,

I am, personally, so grateful to you for the special courtesies
and services you have extended to me and for our association as we
travel together.

May our Heavenly Father's choicest blessings be with you, and
with your lovely Dantzel and your family, as you continue to meet the
opportunities, challenges and responsibilities which come to you.

Faithfully yours,

President

174 From Heart to Heart

nated. But not so with President Kimball. With a whole world hang-
ing on every word that he would soon say in general conference,
there he was, taking about a thirty-minute period of his time for his
concern for one man. Subsequently, Brother Maloy did receive a
blessing from President Kimball and got along well with his open-
heart operation.

The general presidency and board of the Sunday School had the
great privilege of hosting a party for President Kimball’s eightieth
birthday. This event, held on the twenty-sixth floor of the new
Church Office Building, took place March 28, 1975. We invited all
the General Authorities and their wives, and all of President Kim-
ball’s family. It was truly a lovely affair. We heard from each of Pres-
ident Kimball’s children. The grandchildren performed. We had
prepared a movie of the highlights of his life which I think he enjoyed
so much. We felt especially privileged as a Sunday School to be able
to host a party for the prophet on this significant occasion. We gave

him a digital clock that indicated the time in all the twenty-four time

zones of the world.

He favored us with his attendance at our Sunday School General
Board Christmas parties when he could. I remember having our
family in the car when we picked up President and Sister Kimball
to take them to the Christmas party in December of 1976. Little Rus-
sell was four years of age at the time, and J thought that President
Kimball would be interested in knowing that a picture of the Salt
Lake Temple was hanging on the wall in Russell’s room, a procedure
which President Kimball has advocated for all young children in the
Church. So with a little fatherly prompting, Russell said to President
Kimball, “I have a picture of the temple hanging on the wall of my
room."

. President Kimball's reply was, "Which temple do you have pic-
tured? We have a lot of them, you know."

Russell, with the limited perspective of a four-year-old who
knew of only one temple, said, "The marriage temple, of course!"

We all laughed and thought it was a very appropriate response.

At Christmastime, President Kimball would visit our home
simply to bring a box of candy and a greeting of love. Whenever a

book of his was published, he would inscribe it personally and see -

that we had a complimentary copy.

E T usn መ een sine pee O ee es oo SE ee ተሙ”

M

d

—,

CHAPTER 22
President Spencer W. Kimball—II

South Pacific Area Conferences, February
and March 1976

Dantzel and I felt so privileged to be invited to accompany
President Kimball and the other Brethren to the nine area confer-
ences that were held in the South Pacific in February and March of
1976. It gave us the unique opportunity of being immediately beside
him day and night for a period of three weeks. We'd always known
him to be a man of modesty and simplicity, but that became more
evident as we observed him at close range. For instance, if he was
given a blanket on the airplane, when he was through with it he
neatly folded it to save the flight attendant that trouble. And rather
than overeat or indulge in all of the marvelous dishes that were of-
fered him, either in the airplane or the hotel, when he could do so
without offending anyone he would simply break up some bread in
a bowlof milk and enjoy that simple repast.

In a grand ceremony at the Polynesian Cultural Center in Laie,
Hawaii, be was presented with a very elegant lei that we were told
was reserved only for royalty. As he stood up to receive this gracious
offering, we noted a rubber-tipped pencil emerging from a shirt
pocket. This seemed very symbolic to us, and so very typical of Pres-
ident Kimball; for even as the honors of men were being accorded
to him, it was not forgotten that the purpose of his being there was
strictly to get the work done. As soon as he was alone and had a
chance, out came the papers and the rubber-tipped pencils and he
would be writing and working once more.

. During a pause between the affairs at the Polynesian Cultural
Center and a later ceremony where he was to lay the cornerstone for
the new library at the Brigham Young University -Hawaii Campus,
we were invited into the home of the president of the university,
Brother Dan Anderson. While all of us were assembled in the front
room, President Kimball drifted off for a very well deserved ten-
minute nap. Sister Kimball made the observation, "That's what saves
him." President Kimball could drop off and catch a few winks to
preserve his strength while other people were engaged in trivial con-
versation. He's a man in complete control of his body, with spiritual

175

176 From Heart to Heart

domination always apparent.

From Hawaii we went to Pago Pago, American Samoa. On
Sunday morning we all attended priesthood meeting together at the
Mapasaga Ward. I remember my great surprise as the meeting closed
and Sunday School was about to be convened. President Kimball
turned to me and said, “President Tanner and I have decided that you
should conduct the meeting of Sunday School.”

I looked at the clock and found that Sunday School would begin
in thirty seconds. I said, “Yes sir, I'd be glad to.’

At their request, and with the very helpful aid of the ward
Sunday School president, who was thoroughly prepared, Sunday
School was conducted as they directed. The area conference was held
that Sunday afternoon to bless the lives of all those Saints.

From there we went to Apia, Western Samoa. As the airplane
touched down, we could see that many people were there to greet
President Kimball. A band played, governmental hosts were in at-
tendance, and the streets were lined with waving crowds, signs, and
flowers all the way from the airport to downtown Apia, a distance
of ten or twelve miles. A national holiday had been declared for the
visit of the prophet.

A kava ceremony was held later, hosted by the governmental
and Church dignitaries of Western Samoa. During the course of that
activity the Samoan Saints sang a song in Samoan, about ten verses,
concerning their need for a temple in the Samoan Islands. Very
thoughtfully, they had prepared a translation of the song and pre-
sented it to President Kimball so that he might follow it along and
know the substance of their message. When it came time for his reply,
his sense of humor shone forth as he said, "Now, if understand your
Samoan well, I get the impression that you are interested in having
a temple here.” This brought waves of laughter from the assembled
Saints. Then he said, "TU have more to say about that at our area
conference tomorrow.” When the area conference time came, he did
indeed have more to say about that. He said, "Before you shall have
a temple here, you need to convert your genealogical information
from memorized recollections to a form that can be used in the
temple. You also need to get more convert baptisms, for it takes a
lot of people to run a temple. So, in essence, when you have done

your part, the Lord will do his part and you shall have atemple here.”
(We were so delighted with the announcement in 1977 that a temple
was to be built in Samoa.)

^ - - - Ze ^ a ጊሪ Vw

President Spencer W. Kimball — II 177

In Samoa, President Kimball gave blessings to many people
who sought his aid, including the mission president, President Peters,
who became quite ill with a high fever on the final day of the area
conference. President Kimball very selflessly exposed himself to all
manner of sickness in order to respond to such requests. Then, while
flying from Apia back to Pago Pago, he himself was stricken with
a similar febrile illness that came with great suddenness. Right in the
middle of that forty-five minute flight, I felt his temperature rise and
had to assist him to the rest room. After we landed in Pago Pago, we
had to stop along the highway to accommodate his distressing
nausea. When we arrived at the hotel, I found his temperature to be
104 degrees. Both he and Sister Kimball were coughing, febrile, and
most miserable. Arthur Haycock and I responded to the request of
President and Sister Kimball to give them blessings, and adminis-
tered to them. Before doing so, Brother Haycock reminded President
Kimball that he and President Tanner were to appear on Samoan
television that evening. President Kimball simply instructed Brother
Haycock, “Have President Nelson take my place.” With that
pronouncement, I was given the assignment to be interviewed on
Samoan television with President Tanner in a thirty-minute
program. In spite of our great concern for our president’s illness, I
think the program went very well, particularly President Tanner's
part. He was brilliant. . .

We had a 5:00 a.m. departure planned from Pago Pago the
following morning, which meant we had to leave the hotel at about
3:30. It was merciless to do so, since President and Sister Kimball
were so ill. In fact, President Kimball was gray and ashen as Brother
Haycock and I assisted him onto the airplane. I remember how upset
one of the officials was with me for allowing President Kimball to
get on the plane. He said, "Anyone can see that he's too sick to get
on an airplane and fly to New Zealand. You should leave him here
in Pago Pago where he can go to the hospital and get the aid that he
needs." Nonetheless, we got President and Sister Kimball on the
airplane and settled with blankets. Their fevers raged between 102
and 104 degrees. Once we were in flight, I went to Elder Robert L.
Simpson and Brother Wendell J. Ashton with the observation that
President Kimball was so ill that I thought it would be well for them
to give thought to alternate options for the agenda that had been
planned for the remainder of the day. I was aware of the plans for
a nationwide television program to be held at 12:00 noon in Auck-

178 From Heart to Heart

land, followed by a luncheon meeting with New Zealand’s Prime
Minister Muldoon. I felt quite certain that President Kimball would
not be able to carry out these assignments.

As the long hours of that flight from Pago Pago to Auckland
elapsed, President and Sister Kimball slumbered and later awakened
as the instructions were given to fasten seat belts and prepare for the
descent. President Kimball had perspired a great deal, which indi-
cated to me that his temperature had fallen; and indeed it had, for
it was now 98.8 degrees. He began to button his shirt and cinch his
tie, and he asked Sister Kimball to brush his hair. She jokingly re-
sponded, “Which hair do you want me to brush, Spencer?” So their
preparations continued for the commitments that awaited him.

When the plane landed, President and Sister Kimball were the
first ones through the door. Together they marched like generals
inspecting the troops, shaking hands with the people who were lined
up to greet them.

More amazing than that was his performance on television.
Brother Haycock and 1 sat in the rear of the room with fear and trem-
bling as this man whom we had assisted onto the airplane just a few
hours before stood before the cameras. President Kimball proceeded
to give a twenty-five minute dissertation on the Church, its history,
its mission, and its programs. It was the finest presentation I have
ever heard—thoroughly organized, comprehensive, and humbly and
powerfully delivered. Brother Haycock and I looked at each other
in utter amazement; we could hardly believe what we were seeing
and hearing. His accomplishment was simply brilliant.

Following this, President Kimball went into the luncheon
meeting with Prime Minister Muldoon. This seemed to be an enjoy-
able affair for both of them as each gained quick admiration and af-
fection for the other. We found Prime Minister Muldoon to be a man
of great character and courage. When dessert was being served, Pres-
ident Kimball motioned to me and said, "Brother Nelson, I think I'd
better join Sister Kimball in the room.” So we excused ourselves
from Prime Minister Muldoon’s company and went to Sister Kim-
ball’s room, where she had been since our arrival. President Kim-

ball’s illness again became evident, so I took his temperature and
found it to be 102 degrees. I couldn’t believe the miracle I had just
seen. A man so ill had received the blessing of a two-hour remission,
which allowed him to perform his duties faithfully and well, as

President Spencer W. Kimball - II 179

though his spirit had the power to drive the illness, at least tempo-
rarily, from his body.

We drove by motor car from Auckland to Temple View, near
Hamilton, New Zealand. President and Sister Kimball were given
rooms in the home of the temple president, whereupon they went
immediately to bed. President Kimball had asked President Tanner

-to handle the reception with the Maori queen, since he, President
Kimball, was too ill to do so. Moreover, President Kimball said,
"Sister Kimball and I will not make it to the cultural activities
planned for this evening (Saturday) because of our illness. The doctor
thinks we should not attend. Therefore, will you please excuse us and
begin the meeting on time. Express our regrets to the congregation.
We will try to conserve our strength in order to make it to the general
sessions of the area conference on Sunday morning." President

"Tanner agreed and departed.

When the time arrived for the evening cultural activities, Dant-

~ zel went to the stadium at the Church College of New Zealand with

President and Sister Tanner and the other Brethren and their wives,

while Arthur Haycock and I remained with President and Sister

Kimball at the temple president's home. I was reading in President

Kimball's room when he awakened with a start.

He said, "Brother Nelson, what time was that program to begin
this evening?"

I said, “At seven o'clock, President Kimball.”

He said, "What time is it now?”

I replied, “It’s almost seven.” Noting that he was soaked in
perspiration, I thought his fever may have broken, which indeed it
had. His temperature was now 98.6 degrees.

He said, "Tell Sister Kimball we're going!"

Several thoughts flashed through my mind in that instant, cul-
minating in a decision that it would be inadvisable for me to say
anything about it being medically inadvisable for him to go. So 1
quickly went in and said to Sister Kimball, "We're going." They cach
hurriedly prepared and went to the car that had been made available.

So President and Sister Kimball, Brother Haycock, and I drove
the short distance from the temple president's home to the Church
College stadium where the activities were being held. As the car en-
tered the stadium, there was a very loud shout that erupted sponta-
neously. It was so sudden and so deafening that I wondered if it might

180 From Heart to Heart

have been a clap of thunder. The car was driven around the track to
the place where President and Sister Kimball could be ushered to
their seats; Brother Haycock and I took our seats beside our com-
panions as well. I asked Dantzel what was the cause of that enormous
shout. I got the story from her point of view.

She said that President Tanner had called the meeting to order
at 7:00 p.m. and had explained that President and Sister Kimball were
unable to attend because of illness. They were to proceed without
them in order that their strength might be preserved to join with the
Saints the following day. Then one of the young New Zealanders was
called upon to pray. With a faith typical of these Saints in the islands,
this young New Zealander gave what Dantzel described as a rather
lengthy prayer. During the course of his prayer, he supplicated the
Lord thusly: “We are three thousand New Zealand youth. We are
assembled here, having prepared for six months to sing and to dance
for thy prophet. Wilt thou heal him and deliver him here.” Then, as
the "Amen" was pronounced, the car entered carrying President and
Sister Kimball. They were immedately identified by the assembled
throng of thousands, who all spontaneously issued that shout for joy
on having their prayer answered so directly.

This ability of President Kimball to receive and respond to
revelation is one that I’ve observed on many occasions. I suppose he
would regard this as rather an incidental revelation, but to me it was

very meaningful because I was there, and I saw it happen.

The following day, on Sunday morning, as I checked President
Kimball I made a passing comment that I felt a bit of regret about
coming all the way to New Zealand and being this close to the temple
and not being able to enjoy the blessing of going to the temple.

He said, "Haven't you been to that temple?"

I said, “No sir, I haven't. This is the first time I've ever been
to New Zealand.”

He said, "Well, I'm going over there soon; why don't you get

. Sister Nelson and join me?”

Like a rocket I sped to the neighboring motel to get Dantzel.
Then we had the glorious privilege of going into the temple with
the prophet as he prayerfully consulted with the Lord in preparation
for the area conference which was to begin in about an hour.

The area conference was to be held outdoors, for there was not
an auditorium in New Zealand large enough for the crowd. About

President Spencer W. Kimball- II 181

. fifteen thousand people were expected. This was the rainy season in
New Zealand, and it had rained every day for at least two weeks. In-
fact, there was so much concern about the weather that a national day
of fasting and prayer had been declared by the government officials
the Sunday before the visit of the prophet, to ask for good weather
during the conference session the following week. Not only Latter-
day Saints, but the entire nation was united in fasting and prayer that
this might happen. |

On that Sunday morning the weather was perfect. We were
blessed with a great outpouring of the Spirit in the sermons that were
delivered. Only after the meetings were over did the moisture return,
and as we monitored the television newscast later that evening, the
announcer indicated with some degree of personal pride how the
- prayers of the New Zealanders had been answered as the weather
turned out to be perfect for the area conference of The Church of
| Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints and the visit of the prophet of God,
President Spencer W. Kimball.

From New Zealand we went to Fiji for the area conference in
Suva. The auditorium was so hot! I’m sure it was over 100 degrees.
Sister Kimball was really very ill, and yet she sat on the front row
like a soldier in spite of her fever and misery. She was anxious to give
visible, tangible evidence of support for her husband and for the
cause. More than a thousand people were present, many of whom had
come from the remote islands of the Fijian group and from island
- chains even beyond, such as the Gilbert Islands. |

- After the meeting was over, Brother Haycock and I approached
President Kimball with the intention of ushering him immediately
to the car that was waiting outside to transport him and Sister Kim-
ball to the hotel as expeditiously as possible. But with the power of
Samson, President Kimball pushed Brother Haycock and me aside
and broke into the crowd of a thousand people who were there, and
he proceeded to shake hands with every one of them. He seemed to
sense my concern for his physical well-being, but he replied later that
those people had come by boat and canoe to be in that meeting and
see the prophet, and he wasn't going to let a single one of them leave
without shaking hands with him if it was their desire to do so. This
is just one more example of President Kimball's habit of placing his
thoughtful concern for the Saints above any personal considerations.

From Fiji we went to Tonga. There we stayed in the mission
home, and it was such a relief for me to see Sister Kimball get some

hime c

182 From Heart to Heart

well-deserved rest, for she had really been so ill.

The conferences in Tonga were a moving experience. As we
arrived there for the main meeting, I looked behind me in the choir
section and found about 225 young Tongans all in white. Much to
my surprise, however, they were not the choir. When President
Tanner announced that the choir would sing the opening number,
the entire center section of the congregation arose, all dressed
immaculately in white. I don’t know how many were in the choir;
there were hundreds. They sang as only the Tongans can. Then I
learned that the 225 Tongans on the stand were not the choir at all,
but all native missionaries. Later President Kimball was to prophesy
that Tonga would be one of the very first nations of the earth to
prepare more missionaries than could be used in their own country.
At the conclusion of the meeting, there was not a dry eye. No one
moved. The Tongans sang song after song as their means of express-
ing gratitude to God and to his prophet for the spiritual experience
they had enjoyed. Without any warning, President Kimball had
called on me to speak during that meeting. In my remarks I indicated
that the singing of the Tongan Saints, which I was privileged to ob-

serve in a regional meeting assignment three years previously, had

led to a change in the format of the Sunday School program for the
whole world. We were inspired to change the "Hymn Practice" to
"Worship through Music” because of what I'd seen there in Tonga.
The power of their supplication in musical prayer had set an example
that I hoped would be caught by the whole world.

From Tonga we returned to Auckland for a brief interval and
then went on to Australia for regional meetings in Sydney, Mel-
bourne, and Brisbane. My heart was full of compassion for President
and Sister Kimball, who were still struggling with their influ-
enza-like illness. There was simply no time for them to get the rest
and regeneration that would have been ideal. Clearly, one of the high
points of the trip was the area conference in the Sydney Opera House,
where a choir of Australian members performed so beautifully. The
Saints from Australia as well as the General Authorities spoke so
eloquently in a program that was carried nationwide and taped for
subsequent replay to provide even more extensive coverage.

From Australia we went to Tahiti, where the ninth and final
conference was to be held. Our arrival in Tahiti was a little different,
for in all the other countries we had been accorded receptions that
included governmental officials. But in Tahiti, being French and

President Spencer W. Kimball — II 183

Catholic in background, the reception was a little less warm. In fact,
I was with President Kimball as he met the governor of Tahiti, who
spoke in French and through interpreters indicated wonderment as
to why we were there. He said he didn’t want any trouble. But Pres-
ident Kimball won him over in a very short time and invited the
governor to come to the area conference, which he did. Elder Bruce
R. McConkie gave a talk at that meeting which visibly moved the
governor. Elder McConkie was inspired to set aside the text that had
been prepared for the translators and gave instead an extempo-
raneous address on the Church, its divine origin, the apostasy, and
the restoration. It was one of the best talks I’ve ever heard.

Upon reaching our ultimate destination of Los Angeles and then
Salt Lake City, chest X-rays were taken of President and Sister Kim-
ball. We found that both had viral pneumonia. Sister Kimball’s was
clearing; President Kimball’s was still visible bilaterally. Dr. Wil-
kinson and I tried to get President Kimball to go into the hospital,
but he pleaded with us not to force him to that course. He said, "You
brethren just do not understand the urgency that I perceive about the
work I must do. You must not hospitalize me and slow the work
down.” So we acquiesced to his demands and continued to manage
him as an outpatient.

Of course, Dantzel and I will always regard the privilege of this
three-week association with the Brethren as one of the most choice
of our lives. Every day seemed like a Sunday or like general confer-
ence, The rich outpouring of the Spirit and the many inspiring ad-
dresses were unforgettable. But I think the most remarkable thing
of all was that we watched President Kimball, in spite of his being
ill for the majority of the time, carry out his responsibilities fully,
giving more than fifty major addresses and holding innumerable
press conferences and meetings with governmental dignitaries. His
spiritual supremacy and strength drove his body and his illness into
submission in complete obedience to his spiritual commands.

Other Experiences, 1977-78

On September 7, 1977, I was performing open-heart surgery
+ When I was summoned to the telephone by Brother Arthur Haycock.
* He said, "President Kimball has just sustained a sudden attack, and
i; We need you to come.”

184 From Heart to Heart

"Ican't come right now,” I said. “I’m in the middle of an opera-
tion. [have a man's heart stopped on the table, and I can't leave. Have
you called Dr. Wilkinson?"

He said, "Yes, I've called Dr. Wilkinson and he's on his way."

In a moment or two I was summoned to the phone again, this
time by Dr. Wilkinson, who was at President Kimball’s side. He in-
dicated that President Kimball had become desperately ill while in
a meeting with the Church Board of Education. He had become ashen
and sweaty, with low blood pressure, severe nausea, and dizziness.
Dr. Wilkinson was greatly concerned and was putting him in the
hospital.

I indicated that I would go right to his room as soon as my
operation bad been completed.

Later I learned from my counselor, Joe J. Christensen, who was
in the Board of Education meeting at that time, that President Kim-
ball had suddenly become so ill that he was unable to leave the meet-
ing on his own. President Christensen, Elder Boyd K. Packer, and
others had carried him from the room. Brother Christensen confided
- in me that he thought he would never see President Kimball alive
again. He looked just that ill to him.

After my operation was over, I went immediately to room 702
at the LDS Hospital. I was still in my green operating clothes. Pres-
ident Kimball was barely able to acknowledge my presence. I
checked him over and couldn’t find any obvious cause for the illness.
The laboratory work was just being ordered and no results were
available as yet. So in my state of concern and perplexity I indicated
to President Kimball that we did not know what the nature of his
illness was, and that further time would be needed to define it.

President Kimball opened his eyes, looked up, and said, "Would
you give me a blessing?"

. Brother Haycock and Sister Kimball were there. My back-
ground was a medical one, of course. I was entrusted, at least to some
degree, with the care of the prophet. I was very anxious for his wel-
fare, and I felt confused and concerned as to why he was so ill. In
that setting, as Brother Haycock anointed him and asked me to seal
the anointing, I felt the power of che Lord surge through me,
prompting me to pronounce a blessing on his prophet that now was
not the time for his life to be terminated. He was to continue to live!
He would recover fully and be able to resume his duties of presiding
over the church and kingdom of God upon the carth-in fact, he

;
ä

President Spencer W. Kimball -II 185

would recover even before the diagnosis was made and would not
miss a single appointment of significance.

We all were in tears at the culmination of that blessing. I believe
I was the most shocked and amazed of all, for I knew that the words
which had been pronounced were not products of my own thinking.

The following day, September 8, President Kimball began to
get well, and in the afternoon Dr. Wilkinson and I met together to
go over all the findings. The diagnosis was as yet incomplete, but
President Kimball’s recovery was complete. He was released, and on
the following day he and President Tanner went to Canada to fulfill
their appointment there to set apart a new temple presidency. Not
one appointment of significance was missed, and he was healed
before we were able to make a diagnosis. Truly I saw and felt the
power of the Lord bless his prophet. |

On the eve of general conference, March 29, 1978, a program
honoring President Tanner was held in the Hotel Utah. My mother
and father were there.

President Kimball greeted mother with a kiss and told my
father and mother how grateful he, President Kimball, was for the
news that they had gone through the temple. Of course, he had in-
dicated that before, but he reiterated it on this occasion. He also in-
dicated how grateful and pleased he was with my father’s excellent
service in preparing the commemorative booklet that was distributed
to the guests at President Tanner’s banquet.

The following day I delivered copies of a couple of my speeches

to President Kimball as he had requested. While there, President

~ Kimball asked me to take a look at a little lesion he had on his nose,

. Which I found to be an inclusion cyst. I drained it right there in his

E Office. I had a little blood on my fingers at the termination of that

scedure, and I didn’t know whether to wash it off or shellac it on.

ring the course of our visit he said, “I thank God every day for
Dr. Nelson." That made me feel so humble.

It was my privilege on November 6, 1977, to accompany Pres-
ident Kimball on the occasion of the dedication of the newly restored
Bountiful Stake Tabernacle. He was so generous and kind to us that
Aight, as he always is.

These recollections are just abstractions of these choice experi-
ences. Mectings of even deeper meaning we have had together, some
Of which arc too sacred even to record here where other eyes may
‚ View them, for I have been pledged by him to secrecy. Only Dantzel

186 From Heart to Heart

knows of those experiences, having shared them with me.

From time to time, 1 hear people speculate on the question
“When does the prophet speak as a prophet, and when does he speak
otherwise?” This query seems curious to me, as if one were presump-
tuous enough to sit in judgment on a prophet. To one asking such
a question, my observations may be of interest. In my close associa-
tions with President Kimball spanning two decades and the spectrum
from suffering to sublimity, I have never been forced to that ques-
tion. The only question I have faced has been "How can I be more
like him?” His saintly life has truly been an inspiration to me, for 1
have watched him carefully in virtually all circumstances to which
one may be subjected. Nothing could bless me and my family more
than for us to strive toward the degree of perfection and self-mastery
he has achieved. I know that this man, as his predecessors, has been
prepared, blessed, inspired, and preserved to preside over the Church
as a living prophet. I know that he is directed by the Lord. I have

‚seen it, and I have felt it. 1 know that Spencer W. Kimball teaches
and testifies as a prophet, that he has suffered as have other prophets,
that he serves as a prophet. He receives and responds to revelation
as a prophet. He has the courage of a prophet, the kindness and con-
cern of a prophet. He has been blessed as a prophet, as he does bless
as a prophet. He lives as a prophet and will die as have other proph-

ets, sealing his testimony that God lives, that Jesus is the Christ and
the head of his church.

—s €. -è

CHAPTER 23

Presidents Hugh B. Brown

N. Eldon Tanner, Marion G. Romney
Ezra Taft Benson

In addition to associations with six presidents of the Church,
there have been choice privileges of service with others in the First
Presidency, the Quorum of the Twelve, and other presiding officers
in the Church.

President Hugh B. Brown

President Brown was in the First Presidency from June 22, 1961,
to January 18, 1970. My close relationship with him commenced in
the Garden Park Ward, for he lived at 1002 Douglas Street, next door
to the home long occupied by President Joseph Fielding Smith. As
& young member of the bishopric of the Garden Park Ward, I was
. privileged to meet with President Brown repeatedly. Later as stake
president in chat same stake, I came under his inspired guidance and
leadership frequently. How blessed we were when he would come
to our stake conferences and speak to us.

He was always a great teacher. While I was stake president, I
remember how embarrassed I was one day when he spoke ata funeral
in one of the chapels of the Bonneville Stake. After President Brown
had given his eloquent funeral sermon, the bishop conducting the
funeral followed with a rather lengthy message. President Brown
turned to me and said, "President Nelson, the bishop needs to be
instructed that there should be no other speaker after the final
speaker has concluded." I'll never forget that lesson!

During the latter years of President David O. McKay’s adminis-
tration, the weight of many responsibilities devolved heavily upon
. President Brown because of President McKay’s illness and advanced
age. ፤ remember how embarrassed I was as I received a call from
President Brown one day. After 1 answered the phone, he said, "This
ዘ Hugh Brown speaking.”

1 replied, "How are you, Hugh?" thinking I was speaking with
my medical colleague Dr. Hugh Brown, an anesthesiologist on the
Maff ar Se, Mark's Hospital with whom I'd been having some business

188 From Heart to Heart

relating to the affairs of the Salt Lake County Medical Society at that
time.

After he explained that this was Hugh B. Brown of the First
Presidency, I felt reduced to a size that could easily have slipped
through one of the holes in the mouthpiece of the telephone! But he
laughed and never gave my embarrassing faux pas another thought.

Perhaps the supreme compliment in our relationship with Pres-
ident Brown came in November of 1974, at the time of the dedication
of the Washington Temple. President Brown had borne many of the
responsibilities relating to the building of such a magnificent temple
in our nation’s capital. I suppose some of the decisions that had to
be made did not go unchallenged. At any rate, when President Kim-
ball extended an invitation to President Brown to attend the dedica-
tion, he indicated that due to his advanced age and feeble condition,
he felt he could go only if a doctor went along. Fortunately I got that
assignment, which also included an invitation for Dantzel to join us.
My responsibility was to be available for whatever President Brown
might need. I checked him each night and morning. His son Manley
and daughter Mary (Mrs. Ed Firmage) accompanied him as well.

On the morning of the temple dedication, President Brown
greeted me with the news that he had been visited during the night
by President Harold B. Lee (President Lee had died the year before).
He described it as a glorious visit, one that meant much to him, for
President Lee had been aware of some of the difficulties encountered
by President Brown in the decisions that led to the construction of
the temple in Washington, D.C.

Later that morning, as we took President Brown to breakfast,
Sister Harold B. (Freda Joan) Lee approached us. As we exchanged
greetings, President Brown said to her, "I had a glorious visit with
Harold last night. He is just fine. It was so good to visit with him.”

This was such a moving experience for us all. We felt the pres-
ence of President Lee’s spirit in the temple through the witness of
President Brown. At the dedicatory service, he spoke so eloquently!
These events enhanced our great privilege of being in the temple for
the dedication, conducted by President Spencer W. Kimball.

While we were there, I missed one of the sessions of the dedica-
tory service because of the sudden illness of one of the other Brethren,
who had a raging fever. He was so ill! I had to take him to George-
town Hospital for laboratory tests in order to establish the diagnosis
and render appropriate therapy. I was able to return to the service

President Hugh B. Brown 189

later that afternoon and hear President Brown give his masterful ad-
dress.

After the dedicatory services, a festive, formal dinner was held
for the leaders of the Church in attendance. President Kimball gave
such an eloquent address. He prophesied that the day would come
when temples would be operative day and night with workers
coming in shifts. Dantzel and I felt greatly privileged to be invited
to take part in this historic event.

After the official ceremonies were over, we were privileged to
join President Brown, his son Manley, his daughter Mary, and our
good friends Ann and Truman Madsen for a cruise on the sailboat
Sealestial, hosted by owners Jim and Renae Dyer. We flew to St.
Thomas in the Virgin Islands, where we spent a few days cruising
and visiting with one another freely. We had some profound and
probing discussions with President Hugh B. Brown:

When his death came a few months later, we reflected again on
the supreme privilege it had been to be so closely associated with this
great and noble Saint.

With President Hugh B. Brown, cruising in the Virgin Islands
aboard the Yerlestial, November 1974,

190 From Heart to Heart

President Nathan Eldon Tanner

When President and Sister Tanner moved into the Aztec Apart-
ments, they became residents of the Salt Lake Bonneville Stake at the

time when I was serving as stake president. President Tanner had a

unique way of making his bishop and his stake president feel as
though he lived in the best ward and stake in the Church. He was
always most complimentary and gracious. President and Sister
Tanner were generously hospitable as well, inviting us to special
parties in their home and taking advantage of every occasion to
encourage us. |

I performed open-heart surgery on their daughter Ruth’s hus-
band, Cliff Walker. Throughout this period, President Tanner was
so very supportive. He builds confidence in those who serve about
him. |
When I received the call to serve in the leadership of the Sunday
School, he said, “The only thing that's wrong with this call is that
I would lose you as my stake president." That comment was typically
gracious of him.

I sought President Tanner's counsel on a number of occasions.
He was particularly helpful and supportive when the general presi-
dency and board of the Sunday School wanted to host the party for
President Kimball’s eightieth birthday. I'm sure we wouldn't have
had that opportunity if it hadn't been for President Tanner.

In 1973, I counseled with President Tanner before Dr. Jenson
and I became a professional corporation, for I did not want to do
anything that might not be viewed as proper in his eyes. Actually,
he thought it was a very good idea and encouraged us in this direc-
tion.

On a previous occasion, when I was president of the Bonneville `

Stake, I had the idea that it would be helpful if some of the members
of the bishopric in each of our ten wards could see how meetings were
conducted in some of the other wards. So I designed a bishopric ex-
change program that would allow each bishopric counselor to spend
one day each quarter observing proceedings in another ward. I was
properly advised by several on the high council that such a plan
probably should be cleared by the Brethren. When I asked which of
the Brethren, the reply was given, "President Tanner."

When I took this proposal to President Tanner, he leaned back
in his chair and said, "This is exactly what I did when I was stake

+

+

9-ኀፐ © A» -

President Hugh B. Brown 191

president in Canada many years ago. However, I differed in my ap-
proach in that I didn’t ask anybody. I just went ahead and did it. So
you should go ahead and do it if that’s what you feel would benefit
and bless the members of your stake.”

Through my associations with President Tanner, I have learned
a great deal about how he carries as many heavy responsibilities as
he does. I have observed that once a decision has been prayerfully
reached, he doesn’t look back on it. He doesn’t waste precious time
reliving those moments, wondering what might have happened had
the decision been made the other way. Always looking ahead and
never backward, he has confidence that the decisions he made were
the best he could make at the time, and he adheres to them.

Another lesson I have learned-is that he devotes his entire
energy to the matter on his mind at a particular time, and when it
is time to switch his attention from that matter, he diverts it
completely. When the First Presidency was in the midst of their
search for a new president for Brigham Young University, he asked
me to get some information and report back to him. On the Saturday
morning when I was to report back, Sister Tanner said that he was
out playing golf. I thought to myself, “How in the world could he
be out playing golf at a time like this when he has such an important
decision facing him?” Upon thinking about it a little more, though,
I realized that this is typically the way President Tanner organizes
his time. When it is time to think about a crucial decision, he thinks
about it. When it’s time to play golf, he thinks about that. I’ve tried
to emulate his great example and learn to do things once and then
move on to the next thing that needs to be done and try to do that
well, never reliving or wondering what might have been.

The leaders of Salt Lake City honored President Tanner with
a banquet on March 29, 1978. They presented him with the “Giant
in Our City” award. It was an outstanding affair. My father had been
given the assignment to produce a commemorative booklet for the
occasion. Daddy did an outstanding job of publishing an attractive,
brief, yet comprehensive pictorial and narrative review of the life of
this great man. I was so proud of both of them. In a way I felt some
degree of reciprocation for President Tanner’s many kindnesses as
the efforts of my father contributed significantly to the success of this
important event,

192 From Heart to Heart

President Marion G. Romney

My first recollections of President Romney date back to my
seventh year, when we lived on Michigan Avenue. He was the second
president of the Bonneville Stake, Elder Joseph L. Wirthlin having
been the first. We admired him greatly as the president of our stake.

In 1943, when he was the first man to be called as an Assistant
to the Twelve, we felt honored that our stake president was called
to be a General Authority. We knew him to be a sweet, sincere, and
stalwart Saint, well versed in the gospel and thoroughly familiar with
the scriptures.

In 1971, when the € was under way for a new president for
Brigham Young University, President Romney interviewed me ex-
tensively, particularly on the question of the Negro and the Priest-
hood. I gave him a simple answer: I had no problem with that doc-
trine, because I knew that in the Lord's own due time a revelation
would come which would enable the Blacks to receive the Priest-
hood, and until that time came, they were not to receive it. It was
just that simple. I suspect some of the other men who were being
interviewed may have had more to say on that subject.

As the years went by, I did open-heart surgery on three of Pres-
ident Romney's family —one brother and two sisters. On each occa-
sion as I would keep him informed, he was so gracious and ከ
ative of our efforts.

President Romney has a marvelous knack for making us feel
close to him. He relates to me as a fellow president of the Bonneville
Stake; he calls Joseph B. Wirthlin “one of my boys” (Joseph was
. called on a mission by Bishop Marion G. Romney when he presided
over the Thirty-third Ward); and he often called my counselors,
Richard L. Warner and Joe J. Christensen, “my neighbors.”

It has always been a delight to visit President and Sister Romney
in their home, a simple and modest dwelling, yet obviously a home
of love and faith, one where we are always made to feel so welcome.

He recounts that he, Elder Marion D. Hanks, my dad, myself,
and my son, Russell, all have one thing in common: we all bear the
name "Marion."

President Romney has always had the remarkable ability to
combine learned scholarship with great faith. He has fused the two
to achieve a power that neither could render standing alone. He is
very much like President Stephen L Richards in this quality. We have

President Ezra Taft Benson 193

looked to both of these men for counsel and guidance at crucial times
in our lives.

President Ezra Taft Benson

Dantzel and I were in Cuba in 1952 with Mother and Daddy, my
sister Marjory, and her husband Bob when news reached us that Elder
Ezra Taft Benson of the Council of the Twelve was to be called to .
the cabinet of President Dwight D. Eisenhower as secretary of agri-
culture. This was such great news, for at that time I was in the bish-
opric of the Washington Ward, and this meant that Elder Benson
would return to Washington, D.C., where he had once been stake
president.

Upon our return to Washington, President Benson began his
service in the Eisenhower cabinet, and we became well acquainted
with President and Sister Benson and their wonderful family. On the.
night of our release from the bishopric of the Washington Ward in
March 1953, President Benson was one of the speakers. After that
meeting, he gave us a special blessing.

On February 27-28, 1971, President Benson was our presiding
General Authority at the Bonneville Stake conference. His powerful
influence was such a blessing to us and to our stake. At that time he
called Harold H. Bennett to be a patriarch. Subsequently, Brother
Bennett gave patriarchal blessings to our children.

On November 10-11, 1973, the thirtieth anniversary of the
Washington Ward chapel, the Saints in Washington, D.C., scheduled
a very special program featuring President Benson as visiting Gen.
eral Authority. I was invited to be there as general president of the
Sunday School and as a former member of the bishopric of the Wash-
ington Ward. Our daughter Gloria was with me on that occasion.
It was so good for us to be with President and Sister Benson for
those festivities.

On September 12, 1973, as Dantzel and I were getting ready to
leave for international surgical meetings in Garmisch-Partenkirchen,
Germany, and Barcelona, Spain, President Benson called me. During
the telephone conversation he mentioned that his son Reed had four
acres of land in Midway, Utah, adjacent to President Benson’s home,
that he wanted to sell, President Benson said it was very level farm-
ing land and would have great potential for a family. He also said

194 From Heart to Heart

they would like to have us as neighbors, if we were interested. We ~
were indeed. Despite the deadlines that were imminent upon us on
the eve of our international trip, Dantzel and I eagerly went with
President and Sister Benson to see the property. When we saw the
land, we felt inspired to buy it. |

Subsequently, as our plans developed in Midway, we counseled
with the Bensons on the drawings for our home. He recommended
that we locate the house 200 feet back from the frontage. So that is
precisely where we built it.

As time goes on, our gratitude for this property increases, as
does our thankfulness to the Bensons. Were it not for them, we would
not have our lovely family haven and retreat there. |

On January 15, 1978, President and Sister Benson came to our
home in Midway and had a lovely visit. They signed our guest book,
and seemed to like our home. We hope they and their families will
feel free to use it for their family reunions when they would like to
do so. We also hope that the proximity of our homes in Midway may
allow our families to become even closer in the future. The Benson
family has always been a model for us.

CHAPTER 24

The Lord Watches Over His Anointed

It has been my privilege to be of professional service to many
important leaders in the Church. To me, the story in each of these
instances is thrilling, for I recognize the hand of the Lord in a very
special way. Inasmuch as doctor-patient relationships are very con-
fidential, I asked each of these brethren, as I did with President Kim-
ball, for permission to share these historical events in this book. For
their approval, I acknowledge their graciousness thankfully.

Elder Paul H. Dunn

On Friday, May 3, 1974, Dantzel and I were in Colorado Springs,
Colorado, at the Broadmoor Hotel for surgical meetings. The meet-
ings were scheduled to last five days. We had a lovely room there on
the lakefront and were enjoying a reunion that was precious to us,
for the times when we could be alone under such pleasant circum-

. §tances were few and far between.

We had spent three lovely days there, but that Friday night I
awakened with a very uneasy feeling, and I said, "Dantzel, I can't
stand it here any longer. Let’s pack and go home.”

A As she looked about our spacious apartment and then looked
: iat me, she said, "You've got to be kidding!"

M I said, "No, I just can't stand it here any longer. Let's go home."
É Without stopping to call for reservations, we went directly to
-= the airport, caught the next plane for Denver, and again without
E. reservations went to wait for the next plane from Denver to Salt Lake
Clty. We boarded that plane without much waiting and arrived an
hour later at the Salt Lake Airport.

As soon as we reached a telephone, I called Mrs. Kemp at my
Office and said, "Who's looking for me?"

E "How did you know?” she said. "Dr. Ernest Wilkinson called
Tw a few minutes ago and said he needed you for Elder Paul H.
E Dunn. He has admitted Elder Dunn to the coronary care unit at the
FLDS Hospital, and he wants you to see him right away."

E ` Sol asked Dantzel to go home in a taxi, and I went directly to
E the LDS Hospital. There 1 learned that Elder Dunn had been prepar-
[es to tour the Kentucky Louisville Mission when the trouble devel-

104

196 From Heart to Heart

oped. This story is told best by him as he subsequently relayed it to
me. For his providing this account, I am very grateful. He recalled,
“Ihad been speaking at a banquet the night before I was to depart.
I was speaking before the state government officials when, during
my talk, I felt a sharp angina pain in my chest. Not knowing what
to do, I finished the speech. Later that evening the pain subsided, and
I didn’t think much of it. But during the night at approximately 2:00
a.m., 1 awakened with a similar pain, and this time my left arm was
numb. It was then that I recognized some of the symptoms. About
5:00 that morning, Dr. Wilkinson was called.”

Dr. Wilkinson told him to come to the Salt Lake Clinic immedi-
ately. There he obtained electrocardiographic evidence of cardiac
jeopardy, so he put Elder Dunn in the hospital and called for me. On
Saturday, May 4, I proceeded with a selective coronary arteriogram,
which demonstrated a complete obstruction of the right coronary
artery and about a 95 percent obstruction of the front and rear
branches of the left coronary artery. This told us that Elder Dunn was
in severe and immediate danger. We proceeded to give this informa-
tion to Elder Dunn along with the recommendation that an operation
be done at once to bring new blood supply to his coronary arteries,
for a heart attack was impending which would likely be fatal.

Elder Dunn understandably felt a desire to consult with Pres-
ident Kimball, so I set about to call him. Of course, to get President
Kimball on the line directly is not always possible. Nonetheless, I
dialed his home phone number and who should answer the phone
but President Kimball! I explained the situation briefly and asked
President Kimball if he would like to come to the hospital to counsel
with Elder Dunn and give him a blessing. He said, “I will be right
there.”

Within ten minutes, President Kimball arrived at the hospital
and was at Elder Dunn’s side, counseling him to proceed with the
operation as recommended. Then he gave him a wonderful blessing.
Dr. Wilkinson and I were privileged to assist President Kimball in
giving that blessing. While we were doing so, my nurse, Karen Mc-
Kellar, and the others were getting the operating room ready. As
soon as the blessing was completed, we took Elder Dunn directly to
the operating room and proceeded to open his chest.

As soon as the chest had been entered and the pericardium was
opened, the heart attack came. The electrocardiographic tracing on
the monitor became a flat line and the blood pressure fell toward

ኋ
ሂ

President George Frost 197

zero. Immediately we instituted manual compression of the heart and
connected Elder Dunn to the heart-lung machine as expeditiously as
possible while pumping his heart manually. After the heart-lung
machine restored circulation to his body, we proceeded to perform
three coronary artery grafts. When we allowed the blood to flow
through the grafts and nourish his heart, the limp heart sprang to life
again, supporting his circulation and giving evidence that the opera-
tion had been successful. Thus, May 4 was an eventful day in the life
of Elder Paul H. Dunn.

At the time of this writing (1978), Elder Dunn is doing extraor-
dinarily well. He is carrying an enormous responsibility in the
Church as one of the presidents of the First Quorum of the Seventy.
Each time he and I look at each other, we recognize that we know
better than anyone else how the Lord inspired and blessed all con-
cerned that he may continue to live, for a delay of even fifteen more
minutes might have made that blessing impossible.

President George Frost

President Frost was presiding over the Montana Billings Mis-
sion. The arca supervisor was Elder Boyd K. Packer. In October
1975, all of the mission presidents under Elder Packer’s direction
were assembled in Salt Lake City for a mission presidents seminar.
While walking from one building to another with Elder Packer,
President Frost stopped because of chest pains.

Elder Packer quizzed him as to the nature of his trouble.

President Frost responded, "I've been to the doctors in Billings.
it They say there's no cause for concern. If I just wait a minute, I'll be
Eo all right.” |
; Again they walked and the pain recurred, necessitating another
CG stop. Elder Packer then got on the phone to me and told me the story.
ES Wemadearrangements for President Frost to have arteriograms done
$. on October 30, 1975. They demonstrated severe coronary artery dis-
ease and suggested that his life was in danger. Open-heart surgery

E involving four coronary grafts was performed on October 31. Pres-

ident Frost ultimately returned to continue presiding c over his mis-
sion, filling out his term with distinction.

I wonder what might have happened if this man had not been
about his Father's business under the observation of an apostle of the
Lord, who was given the insight and inspiration to which an apostle

-
198 From Heart to Heart

isentitled for the benefit and blessing of the mission presidents under
his direction. l

D. Arthur Haycock

Brother Haycock is a man who personifies loyalty to the Lord
and to His anointed. Having served as personal secretary to four
presidents of the Church (Presidents George Albert Smith, Joseph
Fielding Smith, Harold B. Lee, and Spencer W. Kimball), he has es-
tablished a standard of excellence appreciated greatly by all who
know him. His background was further enriched by service as assis-
tant to President Ezra Taft Benson during his years in President
Dwight D. Eisenhower's cabinet. Arthur has also served with dis-
tinction as a mission president and Regional Representative of the
Twelve. Selfless and sacrificing in his service, he gave himself to the
work without vacation in over twenty-five years.

On Thursday, December 28, 1978, I was awaiting an appoint-
ment with President Spencer W. Kimball to review the contents of
this book with him. I had a good visit with Brother Haycock in his
office adjoining that of the president. Almost incidentally, he relayed
the story of his recent trip to Arizona with President Kimball. While
there, Brother Haycock had undergone an exercise electrocardiogra-
phic study by a physician who seemed insistent that the test be done.
Brother Haycock shared this story and then opened his desk to pro- '
duce the tracings obtained. They were distinctly abnormal in my

judgment. Brother Haycock absolutely denied any symptoms of `
heart disease as I quizzed him thoroughly. After considerable delib-

eration, however, I advised coronary arteriography, albeit a bit re- ,
luctantly because of the complete absence of symptoms. I also asked
Brother Haycock to make an appointment to see Dr. Wilkinson, for dE

I wanted his wise counsel. Dr. Wilkinson felt much as I, that the study

should be done, but that the lack of symptoms was hopefully a pre- ይ
dictor of good news. This feeling was fostered further by the obser- A
vations Dr. Wilkinson and I had made as we traveled with President
Kimball and Brother Haycock in the past, watching him do heávy mE
exercise over long hours without any sign of distress. E
On Friday, January 12, 1979, the arteriographic studies were A
performed. We found nearly complete obstruction of the left main
coronary artery. This infrequent variant is the most serious of all `

coronary artery disease, for it insidiously takes its victim from appar- 7
9

Elder Boyd K. Packer 199

ent health to death when the obstruction becomes complete, gener-
ally without significant warning. Dr. Wilkinson and I were staggered
and shocked with this finding! We notified Brother and Sister Hay-
cock, then President Kimball and Elder Thomas 5. Monson, who had
given Brother Haycock a special blessing prior to his admission into
the hospital. All concurred with the recommendation that open-heart
surgery be done as an emergency the following morning.

The operation was performed Saturday, January 13. The find-
ings at arteriography were confirmed: a critical lesion was found
blocking the most important artery in the heart. We performed a
triple coronary artery graft operation to bypass the obstruction and
allow blood to continue to flow to the heart muscle.

Our involvement seems incidental but essential to the remark-
able chain of events that were fortuitously fused to protect this
valiant and valued servant. Many individuals were inspired to do
what had to be done that his life might be prolonged. Again, I know
that the Lord loves his faithful, and blesses them that his will may
be done.

Elder Boyd K. Packer

While I was attending the dedication ceremonies for the new
Church Office Building on the twenty-fourth of July, 1975, Elder
Boyd K. Packer saw me seated in the audience and came down to sit
beside me. He told me that he had achalasia of the esophagus and that.
an operation had been advised. I won’t go into the medical details
-of this, but further studies did confirm the need for an operation to
relieve an obstruction of the outlet of the esophagus as it passes
through the diaphragm to the stomach. Elder Packer was experi-
; encing such severe obstruction that the undrained esophagus occa-
| sionally overflowed into the lungs when he would lie down. He

$ knew that this problem could terminate his life prematurely if it went

uncorrected.
The operation was scheduled for August 18, 1975. Naturally, he
; and I both wanted the blessings and prayers of President Kimball

B to strengthen us. President Kimball had already made plans to pre-

E side over area conference meetings in the Far East and was scheduled

ቼክ to be in Korea at the time of the operation, but he promised us that

f all the Brethren would remember us in their prayers. Prior to his

| 1 departure, though, President Kimball looked me in the eye with a

no

200 From Heart to Heart

penetrating, deep, searching look that can only come from the
prophet, and he said, "You take good care of my brother. I don’t
want anything to happen to him!” Tears were in his eyes as he gave
me this injunction. I knew that he knew that great and important
work lay ahead for Elder Packer. I shall never forget the command-
ment and concern expressed to me by President Kimball; I again had
the responsibility for operating upon an apostle of the Lord.

On August 17, I received a special blessing from President N.
Eldon Tanner that all would go well with my operation on Elder
Packer. I received that blessing at President Tanner's home. Mean-
while, half a world away, President Kimball called all of the General
Authorities attending the area conference in Korea to his hotel room.
There they joined in fervent prayer for success to attend my efforts
and for Elder Packer's well-being at the time of his operation. Elder
Packer later informed me that he felt the effect of those prayers
coming from around the world from our prophet and his associates
of the General Authorities.

The operation did go perfectly. During Elder Packer's postop- ነ
erative convalescence we had a good deal of time to visit. He honored
Dantzel and me by inviting us to his home on Sunday, September 7, N
1975. We visited with him and Sister Packer, and they very graciously
gave us one of the original pieces of art that he had done for his new '
book Teach Ye Diligently. Yt is the illustration of Caesar on a coin
that appears on page 54 of his book. In addition, Elder Packer shared i
with us some of the inspiration that he had felt with regard to the
revisions that were to come in the genealogical program of the y
Church. |

Elder Packer is doing well and feels greatly relieved of the ob-
struction that was bothering him so much. For this improvement, I
am truly grateful.

President Kenneth J. Palmer

President Kenneth J. Palmer, a native New Zealander, was pre-
siding over the mission in Fiji. He was having severe chest distress,
so he consulted the local physicians in downtown Suva, Fiji, who b
exhibited no sympathy or interest in his problem, telling him, “You
and all your Mormons should leave Fiji anyway!”

Since Fiji has a socialized system of medicine, no recourse was

.ሯ
u
።
ZS

de
Y
2.
&

President Kenneth J. Palmer 201

available to President Palmer while he remained on his assignment

‘there. It was February 1976. The area conference was approaching.

I had received a letter from Elder Robert L. Simpson, area supervisor
over President Palmer’s mission, indicating that President Palmer
was having this difficulty and that he hoped I might have time to look
into the problem. Therefore, when we arrived in Suva I examined
President Palmer in our hotel room and felt that he had severe coro-
nary artery disease.

From Suva, I went to New Zealand, where I asked my friend
Sir Brian Barratt-Boyes how long it would take to get President
Palmer on the schedule for operation through the system of socialized
medicine there. Sir Brian indicated that it might take somewhere
between a year to a year and a half. President Palmer’s own predic-
tion was that he would probably not live longer than three months.

Thus it was in faraway Auckland, New Zealand, that two
members of the First Presidency, two of the Council of the Twelve
serving on the Missionary Committee, an area supervisor, and a
doctor sensitive to the needs of President Palmer met together and
discussed his situation. The circumstances allowing the convergence
of all these people at once I think did not happen by chance at all.
Within just a few moments it was agreed that President Palmer
should be given a leave of absence from his mission to come to Salt
Lake City for the necessary care. Arrangements would be made for
a caretaker administration for the mission presidency during the `
period of his absence.

President Palmer was flown to Salt Lake City, and the diagnosis
of severe coronary artery disease was confirmed by coronary arterio-
graphy. During cardiac surgery, bypass grafts were connected to the
arteries, providing detours around the obstructions and giving him
the relief he needed to carry on his work. He returned to Fiji in a very
short period of time and finished his tour of duty as mission pres-
ident. He, too, stands as living testimony to the fact that the Lord
cares for his anointed, his mission presidents, as they faithfully per-
form their duties, even when it requires a combination of circum-
stances that could never have been shaped by chance alone.

In October 1978, President Palmer was sustained as a Regional
Representative. At that time, he and his lovely wife, Jill, presented
anew watch to me as a token of their appreciation for my performing
his operation. I shall always treasure that gift and will keep it in the
family as an heirloom,

$

202 From Heart to Heart

President Percy J. Rivers

When Dantzel and I were in the South Pacific for regional meet-
ings in 1973, it was our privilege to work beside Percy J. Rivers,
formerly stake president and now Regional Representative in Samoa.
But we were very much concerned about his health. In Pago Pago,
Brother Rivers could not walk from one end of the chapel to the
other without stopping because of angina. Apparently he had con-
sulted his doctors in Apia, but they couldn’t see any way of helping
him very well, since open-heart surgery was not generally available
for people in Samoa. They did have an arrangement by which a lim-
ited number of patients could be flown each year to New Zealand,
but their quota for 1973 had already been filled.

President Rivers was flown to Salt Lake City. The arteriograms
demonstrated the need for coronary arterial surgery, and this was
done. He has enjoyed a good result and has continued to live and be
active, serving as manager of the Translation and Distribution De-
partment for the Church in Samoa.

As an aside, it’s interesting how obedient President Rivers had
been. Following the death of his first wife, he was called to be a stake
president in Samoa. The Brethren counseled him to become married
again. So at the next opportunity to come to general conference,
President Rivers went to Tooele, Utah, where he met Helen and
married her. How fitting it is that the Lord suited a blessing so per-
fectly to the needs of this faithful soul, a spiritual leader of 35,000
Samoan Saints. |

Elder Robert L. Simpson

Elder Robert L. Simpson, who was serving as the area super-
visor for New Zealand, came to Salt Lake City for general conference
in April 1978, aware of some fatigue and discomfort in the chest. He
mentioned it to Dr. Wilkinson during his regularly scheduled annual
physical examination. Dr. Wilkinson obtained a stress test, and as a
result advised immediate hospitalization and coronary arteriography,
which was performed by Dr. Michael J. Preece.
| The following day, Dr. Preece, Dr. Wilkinson, and I reviewed

the studies. Much to my amazement we saw that Elder Simpson had
not only an obstruction of his right coronary artery, but a high-grade
obstruction in his left anterior descending and circumflex arteries as

Elder Robert L. Simpson 203

well, which meant that he was in severe jeopardy. We counseled
against his returning to New Zealand as had been planned. We de-
scribed the findings to Elder Simpson with the recommendation that
the operation be done now, for we were fearful that if he went to
New Zealand again he would not return. We then called President
Kimball from Elder Simpson’s room. President Kimball advised
Elder Simpson to go ahead and follow through on the recom-
mendations given.

The following week Elder Simpson had a triple coronary artery
bypass graft. During the operation we found the nature of his disease
to be such that, indeed, if he had gone to New Zealand, the proba- `
bilities were that sudden death might have ensued. Now Elder Simp-
son is doing extremely well and has made his trip to New Zealand
to conclude his affairs there as area supervisor and begin new assign-
ments as given to him by his leaders.

There have been many other faith-promoting experiences as it
has been my privilege to work with the Brethren. The most impor-
tant conclusion I can reach and leave as a testimony to my children
is that if they will seek first the kingdom of God and his righteous-
ness, all else will be added unto them. Time and time again I have
seen faithful brethren blessed by the Lord in ways that would not
have been available to them had they been alone in the world—
blessed because of their commitment to be faithful to that which
had been asked of them.

Part C

Feelings and Fondness
For
Our Family

a CHAPTER 25
Family Traditions

Many of the traditions in our family were planned and others
just happened. We have always planned to give a great deal of
emphasis to birthdays and Christmas. As a general rule, we cele-
brated each birthday by bringing the whole family together. The

small gifts that may have been exchanged were just tokens of a desire
to give. Many times there would be no gift except that of a homemade
note or a freshly composed poem. But the singing of the birthday
song, the blowing out of the candles on the cake, and the camaraderie
are 811, in retrospect, cherished moments in my montage of memories.

Christmas celebrations extended over several days. Generally I
took a few days off prior to Christmas in order to be available to the
children for their shopping, for their parts on Christmas programs
at school, and to assist them in the delivery of gifts to their teachers
and classmates. It always amazed me how much they were able to
do at the last minute with little or no concern for the fact that it was
the last minute! |

Christmas Eve has always been a time of resplendent joy, for we
would gather with my parents, brother, sisters, and children to sing
Christmas carols and exchange greetings of love as we older ones did
when we were little children in our home many years ago. Then, later
we lit a fire in our fireplace, read the Christmas story either from the
Book of Mormon or from the book of Luke in the Bible, and focused
our attention on the real and profound meaning of the birth of the
Savior of the world. Our Christmas Eves usually included a visit to
our neighbors, caroling as we walked happily from one home to an-
other, carrying the delicious goodies Dantzel and the girls had pre-
pared as tokens of love to those residing close to us.

On Christmas morning, Dantzel and I were always awakened
by the lovely caroling of our children surrounding our bed. Often
they would light candles, proceed along the stairway, and file into
our bedroom singing as they came. In later years they sang songs of
their own composition, which were especially sweet and so full of
meaning to us.

Then, of course, there was great glee as we all proceeded into
the room where the Christmas tree was aglow along with all the gifts
awaiting our discovery. We would open the gifts under the tree-our

AN

208 From Heart to Heart

gifts to each other. In rotation, the gifts would be passed out by one

of the family, and that assignment was also rotated each year. The

recipient and the giver greeted each other with a kiss and a heartfelt

expression of thanks. Then, generally, Dantzel would fix a lovely

breakfast for us at which we would enjoy some of the fruit that filled
our Christmas stockings.

How grateful we were when my Mother and Daddy (Nana and
Popsy) would come. They were always so generous in their giving.
We appreciated their generosity so very much; but even more, we
appreciated their feelings of love and selflessness, which became so
evident as they joyfully gave of themselves that others might be
happy. Without a doubt, though, the finest feelings we ever had on
Christmas were those we felt at Christmas of 1977. We realized then
that Mother and Daddy had given us the finest gift they could ever
give, as they took upon themselves the covenant of celestial marriage
that year, thereby sealing us and the rest of their posterity to them
for time and all eternity. It is the only gift we ever really wanted from
our dear parents. To receive that from them was the most memorable
gift of all. y

Wedding anniversaries were special to Dantzel and me. I never
made any appointments for operative sugery or office visits on
August 31. I made the necessary visits to the sick in the hospital and
then spent the rest of the day with my sweetheart doing whatever
she might want to do. That always included a visit to the temple in
all but the earlier years of our life when we were too remote from
atemple to make that experience possible. That was one of the bless-
ings of returning to Salt Lake City in 1955—to be able to celebrate
each wedding anniversary in the temple renewing and reviewing the
covenants we had made with one another and with our Heavenly
Father. This isn't to suggest that our wedding anniversaries were
solemn and somber occasions. They were joyful and glad, but with
appropriate commemoration of the commitment she had made to
follow me in righteousness, and that I had made to the Lord to follow
him in righteousness and to try to be worthy of her affection and
commitment to me. Tbe presents we exchanged on these occasions
were always most modest, because it seemed to us that we gave to
each other every day of the year. Indeed, we felt that to a certain
extent every day ought to be a wedding anniversary.

Easter traditions included the early morning hunt for eggs, jelly
beans, and candy hidden in certain rooms of the house. Then the chil-

Family Traditions 209

dren methodically counted their prizes, segregating the tally by cate-
gory as a basis for adjusting any major discrepancies in order to be
fair with the younger children. While the tradition of the hunt was
initiated by the parents, the tradition of sharing the treasures more
equally was begun by the children. The daughters were often favored
with new dresses made by Dantzel, who sometimes stitched well into
the wee hours to complete her ambitious projects on time. As we all
went to church services on Easter together, I realized how fortunate
I was to have such a talented and devoted wife, and such choice,
beautiful daughters. Truly, our preliminary procedures prepared us
well for the feelings of worship and adoration that followed on
Easter.

Memorial Day provided a special tradition in our family, for this
was the time for us to join together with the White family and enjoy
each other’s company at the family home in Perry. We enjoyed doing
that when Dantzel’s parents were alive; and after they passed away,
that tradition was so beautifully carried on by Clark and Grace, who
generously and graciously invited the increasing numbers of poster-
ity into their home on Memorial Day. After paying our respect to the

deceased members of the family at the cemetery, we would meet at

the White farm in Perry and have a lovely luncheon followed by a
program, games, and a family meeting. I cherish dearly the memory
of riding the horse with each one of the young ones as they came
along. I'd bury my nose in the hair of that little one and wrap my
arms around her or him. I’m sure each of the children thought I was

hanging on to give them security while they were riding the horse,

but to me, I was clinging to a precious moment that I had alone with
each loved one as that turn came. On each occasion I offered a prayer
of gratitude to my Father in heaven for the great privilege of being
a father to this one, for I knew each to be such a special spirit.
Mother's Day always seemed to be a special and sacred day to
me. I rejoiced in the privilege of honoring my own dear mother and
of remembering my sisters and Dantzel's sisters, usually with just a
card or a greeting on the phone, admiring them in their sacred role
as a motber. From time to time I liked to give flowers to our daugh-
ters as well. I think they may have felt a little embarrassed to be
wearing corsages on Mother's Day when they were but children. The
notes that accompanied those flowers indicated that I honored them
as prospective mothers. I know why the Lord blessed us with nine
beautiful daughters: it is because they had such a saintly mother to

210 From Heart to Heart

teach them. God needs good mothers on this earth. The best way to
make good mothers is to send worthy daughters to a good mother
to help them appreciate their own worth.

Monday afternoons were reserved for skiing, which I frequently
shared with Dr. Howard C. Sharp or Dr. L. Stephen Richards, Jr.
I picked Monday afternoons because it seemed that the lines were
shorter and the opportunities for skiing were better that day than any
other. Of course, I didn’t make it every Monday because emergencies
intervened and occasionally the roads were closed, but I really tried
to keep that time reserved for the refreshment that came from smell-
ing the pines and sensing the solitude of a quiet snowfall on the steep

mountain slopes where the stillness and silence seemed so awesomely

powerful. I never took for granted the blessing of living close enough
to the ski slopes that I could work a good forenoon, be home to
change clothes, get a bite to eat, and be on the lift at 1:00, ski until
4:30 or so, then have a good hot bath and enjoy dinner with the
family, returning as though I'd never been missed.

Daddy-daughter dates were always a special privilege for me.
There may be fathers who have gone to more than I, but I don't think
there are any who enjoyed them more than I. Those sponsored by
the Primary were so sweet and special. I looked forward to those
occasions much more than the girls ever dreamed, for I was very
proud to be with each one of them. Others were held annually by
the Chi Omega sorority. But it didn’t matter what the occasion was
or where we were; nothing brought me greater joy than to claim with
pride and thanksgiving my parental relationship to each special
daughter. |

Some of our traditions became coupled with my continuing
education and the fulfillment of the insatiable desire to want to know
more. My great attraction to cardiovascular surgery was because of
the unknown. I went into medicine because I wanted to serve. I went
into the surgical arm of medicine because I thought I could do more
there than in other opportunities that the vast science of medicine
afforded. Then, once in surgery, I found that the challenge of the
uncharted sea attracted me as the unknown lands on the other side
of the sea must have attracted the explorers of yore. When I was told
in medical school that one could not touch the human heart, my work
with experimental animals convinced me that this was not true. One
by one, we found in the laboratory and in the literature the answers
to the questions that my colleagues and I kept asking.

Family Traditions 211

This very challenge brought its own tradition, for as I was out
of town generally from 25 to 30 percent of the year advancing my
pursuit of knowledge, I tried to take with me one or more members
of the family on each trip. This had innumerable benefits. First, it
kept me from getting so lonesome for my loved ones. It also gave
me a chance to listen to their problems and their ambitions, and for
us simply to talk to one another and share ideas and experiences with
each other. How proud I was of the privilege of introducing my wife
or my daughter(s) to my friends and associates.

The desire to do this also developed because as I first started
going to surgical meetings and spending my evenings with those
esteemed colleagues, I soon learned that an equivalent amount of
time and money spent on a daughter would ultimately be more re-
warding. I remember getting on a plane once with one of the girls
when Elder Mark E. Petersen of the Council of the Twelve happened
to be on the same plane. I explained to him that our daughter was
accompanying me to a surgical meeting and remarked that it might
be a bit extravagant to be doing this. He said, “Extravagant? No,
Brother Nelson, it’s a wise investment.”

I've come to appreciate the significance of his comment, for I've
lived to see a number of my professional colleagues regret the mis-
deeds of their youngsters. They’ ve spent infinitely more money than
I ever did on transportation and hotels as they have been required
to pay fines, psychiatrist’s fees, and other heavy penalties for the
disobedience of their children to the laws of God and man. I’ve never
had that experience. Aside from their receiving occasional parking
tickets, there has never been a moment when one of our children ever
gave me grief or cause for concern. Of course, I don’t really credit
this great blessing entirely to the occasional trips the children have
taken with their dad. I’m sure the greatest share of the credit goes
to their mother and to the fact that we have always reared our chil-
dren in the knowledge of the Lord and his doctrines. Nonetheless,
the privilege of having one or more of the family with me on my trips
has been the spoonful of sugar that’s helped the medicine go down-
the medicine of continuing medical education that took me away
from my family and loved ones while in the pursuit of excellence,
that they, as well as I, might be proud of the quality of the work I
was doing.

Our 6:30 a.m. scripture reading became a great way to start the
day. Family prayer at 6:45 a.m., at meal times, and at 10:00 p.m. could

212 From Heart to Heart

be depended upon. Our family home evenings were a delightful
experience for dad; I hope Dantzel and the children enjoyed them as
well. The tradition of reading nightly to the younger ones and help-
ing the older ones with their studies kept their dad current on the
studies and cozy as well. All these traditions gave a welcome stability
and proved to be powerful influences for good.

፤
|
>
|
|
>
|
ኔ
ቆ

CHAPTER 26

Marsha

Born in Minneapolis on a hot summer day, July 29, 1948, her
birth weight was 8 pounds 15 ounces, and her height was 21 inches.
Marsha blessed our lives as only the first child can. She converted
Dantzel’s life from one of potential to one of purpose. We all seemed
to grow together, for we were as new at parenthood as she was at
childhood. She was so happy and friendly then, as she is now. That
aspect of her being has been constant. We loved to take her for walks
in her stroller, for she merrily waved and smiled at each passerby.
Well mannered, she was the delight of all as we took her to nice
restaurants. Wherever we went, she attracted well-wishers from near
and far as her happy face and blond, silken hair complemented her
pretty dresses.

Sensing we wanted several children, Dantzel and I reasoned that

- if our first child turned out well, that would be our best assurance
the others would too. We knew that the responsibilities on the first-
born would be great.

There is no greater investment we shall ever make than the time
and teaching we gave to her. She has repaid us so many times for our
efforts in her behalf. As her younger sisters arrived to enlarge our

- family circle, Marsha’s role grew from playmate to tender, from
tender to teacher, and from teacher to model. Her little sisters grew
to idolize Marsha as the symbol of all that was noble, lofty, and
praiseworthy in a lady.

She learned to be adaptable to change, having been required to
be mobile and compatible with the many situations to which we sub-
jected her. To this date, she has never caused us a moment of anguish.
:\ A good student, eager learner, and faithful follower of the right, she
“`. epitomized, to us, all that parents could ever ask of a daughter.
ps Music was and is her love. She sang well, played the piano and
E violin well, and SE that musical background with joy into all
- 8ከር did.
E Since she was sixteen years old Marsha has worked in our
| professional office-lightening the load of Mrs. Kemp and brighten-
* Ing the lives of us and our patients. Her compassion and competence
|! have added much to all whose lives she has touched there.

She was a pioncer-the first to date, the first to marry, the first

: 2253 owed s

ሻ

Marsha 215

to bring us grandchildren, the first to be there when her presence was
needed.

Her marriage to H. Christopher McKellar brought a special
enlargement to her life. Much as I loved Marsha, after she reached
a certain level of accomplishment at school and at home, I realized
there was nothing more I could add to her life. When she and Chris
informed Dantzel and me of their love, we concurred with their plans
for a temple marriage enthusiastically, for we knew that he, not we,
was what she needed.

Their marriage was solemized in the Salt Lake Temple, Nov-
ember 20, 1970, by Elder Boyd K. Packer, and a reception was held
at the Bonneville Stake Center. The following are my recollections
of the marriage ceremony and the counsel that Elder Packer gave
Marsha and Chris, taken from notes I made shortly afterward.

The Marriage of
Marsha Nelson and Hugh Christopher McKellar

Date: Friday, November 20, 1970

Time: 1:00 p.m.

Place: Salt Lake Temple, Room 12

Officiating: Elder Boyd K. Packer, apostle of the Lord and member
of the Council of the Twelve.

Present: Marsha, Chris, all four parents, and twenty-eight other close
relatives and friends.

Elder Packer stressed that today a new unit of the Church was
being formed. This differs from the boundaries of wards and stakes,
which are set up merely for the convenience of administration and
are subject to change. The new unit of the Church is named after the
holder of the priesthood, and bears the name of McKellar, and Chris
presides over this new unit of the Church, which is an eternal unit.

Then he went on to indicate some factors that might mitigate
the success of this family unit:

1. Problems. When problems arise, each should go to the other
and not beyond, until the two of you have had a chance to discuss
it thoughtfully, and then prayerfully, to resolve the problem. Then,

Nd

Wedding portrait of Marsha and Chris Me Kellar, taken November 20, 1970, at their
teieption in (ከር Bonneville Stake Center,

Marsha 217

itis proper to seek counsel with the bishop, with the stake president,
and/or with parents,

2. Leadership. There should be one breadwinner—Chris. Of
course, during the phase of married life before the children have
come, and after they have gone from the home, it is less crucial; but
when there are children in the home, the most extravagant economy
would be for the spiritual loss of the mother from the home in return
for what meager economic gain she could contribute. There must
be one father in the home and one mother in the home, both honor-
ing the priesthood, both placing the family first in their list of
priorities.

3. Children. The purpose of marriage is children. Homes could
be built, cars could be bought, other materials could be possessed
without the requirement of marriage. The loftiest purpose of the
marriage covenant is to provide for a family and invite children into
the home. It is a wicked and false doctrine extant in the world today
that would lead one to avoid the responsibilities of parenthood.

4. Parents Should Let Go of Their Responsibilities. Here, he
quoted the statement of President Hugh B. Brown, who referred to
the matrimonial ship, and said, “All ashore, who are going ashore,
and the first ones down the gangplank should be the in-laws.” This
brought a little chuckle of laughter, but the point was, that the ship
of matrimony is now being run by Marsha and Chris, and parental
interference would not be appropriate, nor would it be appropriate
from anyone.

Then Elder Packer spoke to Chris and said, "Chris, there should
never be any infidelity on your part; there must never be any wedge
between you and your bride." Then he turned to Marsha and said,
"There must never be any biting or spiteful remarks." He then gave
the illustration of the couple who had engaged in an exchange of
remarks that were made in anger, and as the husband left the door
she followed him down the walk to shout one final biting and spite-
ful remark. Circumstances arose later in that day which caused the
husband's life to be taken in an accident. The anguish in the soul of
that wife, who recalled that her last words to him were those of a
biting and spiteful remark, caused the opinion to be formulated that
this kind of comment should never be exchanged, for they could be
the last words between two who are in love.

Then he said that next Monday should be the first family home

Family portrait at Marsha's wedding reception in the Bonneville Stake Center, No-
vember 20, 1970. From left: Laurie, Sylvia, Gloria, Marsha N. McKellar, Dantzel W.
Nelson with Marjorie, Russell M, Nelson with Rosalie, Wendy, Brenda, Emily.

218 From Heart to Heart

evening and every Monday thereafter, and that the first family
prayer should be tonight, and thereafter on a regular basis.

After this preliminary counsel, he then explained the ordinance
about to be performed, first stressing the blessings of the resur-
rection, that you will be blessed to come forth on the morning of
the first resurrection; then that you would have the right to domin-
ions and powers that can be achieved through activity in the Church
and the faithful sustaining of the priesthood; that you will have the
blessings of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob as pronounced in the Old
Testament, and all of those other great blessings that you will fall
heir to. Then he mentioned the blessings of your posterity, and that
all blessings would be pertaining to the new and everlasting cove-
nant, which you are about to make.
| Then he gave a final warning that there are those influences in
the world that would destroy the family. To this extent, you must
be separated from the world and those influences and teachings that
are contrary to the eternal and spiritual nature of the family. He
emphasized that your image must be the image of the priesthood,
even though it will cause some embarrassment on occasion, perhaps
even heartbreak and possibly violence. Yet, you must hang on to
the image of the priesthood, for the family must be intact in eternities
to come.

. Then he performed the marriage ceremony, with Marsha on his
left and Chris on his right. After this was done, they kissed over the
altar and then were called up beside him, where rings were ex-
changed. He was a bit quizzical as Marsha placed the ring on Chris’s
right fourth finger, but she replied with a most significant remark:
“Tam doing it this way, because this is the way Chris wants it.” This
taught everyone a good lesson on her willingness to be obedient to
the leadership of the priesthood, in righteousness. Again, they kissed
to seal the exchange of the rings, and the ceremony was concluded.

Then they entered upon the great adventure of married life to-
gether. But although Marsha is now more a wife than a daughter, our
love for her has not diminished, but has continued to grow. Our love
for Chris has grown, too. He is an artist, a musician, a friend, and a
son, as well as a devoted husband and dad. From their marriage have
come four beautiful children:

Nathan Christopher, born February 15, 1972

Stephen Hugh, born March 25, 1974

Laura, born September 14, 1976

At Christmastime, 1978, they hung stockings over the mantle

Marsha 219

labeled for each member of the family. Much to our surprise, a tiny
stocking inscribed with a question mark was added to the row, con-
taining a note announcing the prospects of a blessed addition to come
in 1979. Angela arrived on June 13, 1979, and was blessed on Sunday,
July 1, 1979, along with her new little cousin, Blake J. Maxfield. How
proud and happy we were to be a part of blessing two grandchildren
consecutively.

CHAPTER 27

Wendy

Born April 5, 1951, in what was once General Pershing’s suite
at Walter Reed Army Hospital, Washington, D.C., Wendy arrived
amidst splendor not usually afforded a newborn babe. Her statistics
were: weight, 6 pounds 8 ounces; height, 19 inches.

Small and slight, Wendy caused us to wonder several times in
that first year if she would survive. She seemed so prone to illness.
After the first year, though, her resistance increased and she grew
under the loving care of her angel mother and the constant compan-
ionship of her sister Marsha. Those first two years were spent largely
at Hyattsville, Maryland, where Marsha would push Wendy in the
swing hour after hour.

Her happy spirit was a most welcome addition to our home.

Wendy was talented in so many ways. She sang beautifully,
serving not only with our family group but with the East High School
Madrigals and A Cappella as well. In addition she played the violin,
piano, and guitar. Her talent for dancing found expression in ballet
and modern dance.

Wendy was always a peacemaker, a calming yet exciting influ-
ence in our home. Outgoing and friendly, she always had many
friends of both genders. We became adroit at handling the awkward
situation in which more than one boyfriend was in our home at the
same time. Although she enjoyed the companionship of many, there
was only one Norman A. Maxfield. His important missionary labors
in Australia were interrupted momentarily by his making a long-dis-
tance telephone call that provided the reinforcement their relation-
ship required at a crucial time, as I recall.

Wendy and Norman were married by President Spencer W.
Kimball on August 27, 1974. President Kimball honored them by
returning from meetings in London a day early to perform the mar-
riage in the Salt Lake Temple. He had arrived the night before and
was vigorous, kind, and loving, as he always is; most people would
have still been feeling sorry for themselves because of "jet lag."

Fifty-seven people were present 1n the sealing room for the

Wedding portrait of Wendy and Norman Maxfield, taken August 27, 1974, at their
reception in the gardens at che Garden Park Ward,

240

222 From Heart to Heart

ceremony. Prior to performing the marriage ordinance, President
Kimball gave Wendy and Norman priceless counsel, the substance
of which I later recorded, as follows:

Counsel Given by President Spencer W. Kimball
at the Wedding of
Wendy Nelson and Norman A. Maxfield

“This is an important date for you. You are to be married for
all eternity. This means for better or for worse as well. Sickness
cannot be predicted, but with a doctor for her father, her chance of
illness may be minimized. [Laughter.] |

“Norman, when you say ‘I do’ during the course of this cere-
mony, you are promising to be obedient to the commandments of
the Lord. This means you will pay your tithing, attend your meet-
ings, and lead out in the accomplishment of family home evening `
and family prayer. This means you will have a family, in obedience
to the counsel of the Lord to multiply and replenish the earth. This
means you will spend your energy in raising your family in the
Church. You bear the priesthood. I charge you with the respon-
sibility for seeing that these things happen.

"Both of you should return to the temple often. Keep these `
covenants warm in your memory. There is much to learn here. The
wisdom of the Lord in making it possible for us to come often not
only provides the opportunity for these endowments to be done
vicariously for the dead, but gives you the chance to renew the
lessons that are taught in the npe: and keep these great concepts
alwaysin your mind.

“Remember, in this temple you have made and will make
covenants before God, angels, and these witnesses. Everyone here
will testify of your commitment.

"Have children! Rear them in righteousness. They will bring .
you joy and rejoicing in your posterity, Just as the Nelsons and Max-
fields are happy today that you are here, so, in due course, your own
children will bring you the greatest happiness when they prepare
themselves, under your leadership, for their admission to the temple
for their temple marriage.

"Yesterday I was in London. I passed a park where I saw what
must have been ten thousand young people sleeping in the park.
They were unketupt, ill-clad, and wet with rain. Their parents are
not rejoicing in their posterity.

“I promise you, your children will bring you joy if you will

Wendy 223

teach them the gospel and raise them as active members of the
Church. | |

"I don’t know but what the Lord may be here. I know angels
are often here. They are close to us, especially in the temple.

“Here on this important occasion, it may be well to recall a
letter that I received from one who asked, ‘How do I wear my gar-
ments?’ I answered, ‘According to your own commitments.’ We are
grateful to wear our garments. It is an opportunity and a privilege.
It emphasizes the right attitude, and it will bring great satisfaction.
When we have purpose in our life, life has deep meaning.

“You live together—for eternity! Don’t ever consider the ques-
tion of divorce. Of course you will have differences of opinion, but
these will not constitute grounds for divorce. You will develop
strength and greatness as you accept your partner, and if you can
say, ‘I am sorry if I made a mistake’—then make the adjustments.
As you make adjustments and apologies, it becomes easier to adjust.

- This marriage is a permanent thing.

| . "Guarantee to your children that they will always have two
parents. Recently, while in England, I interviewed a number of out-
standing leaders in the Church who might serve in positions of great
responsibility. I interviewed 29 men and 29 women. Collectively,
they had 131 children. Without exception, all 131 of those children
had two parents. This is in striking constrast with the way the world
would have us live. Where divorce is becoming increasingly
common, many children are left with only one parent. Every child
deserves two parents!

"Clear up difficulties as they arise. Don't talk of divorce.

"I hope the Lord will bless you that you will be able to keep
all ofthis in mind. |

"Be true, Norman, to your wonderful wife. Wendy, be true to
your husband. Each of you say to the other, ‘I am going to do my

art.’ Sister Kimball and I have now been married for 57 years, and
ዘ becomes sweeter all the time.”

President Kimball then performed the ordinance of celestial
marriage, binding Wendy and Norman as man and wife through time
and throughout all eternity.

That was such a special occasion, to have their love sealed by
the president of the Church. Their wedding reception was held in the

ens of the Garden Park Ward.
| Norman's acceptance to dental school required them to move
.- *9 Atlington, Virginia, in August 1975. There his schooling at

224 From Heart to Heart

Georgetown University in Washington, D.C., was supported by
Wendy's work, first for Congressman Edward Madigan (R-Ill.) and
later for Senator Jake Garn (R-Utah). Their circumstances of school-
ing, working, and mutual dependence reminded Dantzel and me very
much of our experiences a generation previously. |

- The arrival of little Marissa on June 15, 1977, couldn't have been
planned more perfectly. Dantzel had promised herself she would be
with Wendy when her first baby came. However, the due date of June
35 was in direct conflict with our Church assignment to be in Dresden,
DDR, that very Saturday, and an assignment to London on June 10
caused us to feel even greater concern for this conflict. Nevertheless,
we completed our assignments in Europe and then flew from London
on the supersonic Concorde jet, arriving in Washington, D.C., on
June 13. There was cute little pregnant Wendy jumping up and down
so excited to meet us. We had a nice day to visit and shop on June
14; I was to leave for New York the next day. That night, we suppli-
cated the Lord in prayer that the baby might safely be delivered.

Our prayers were answered affirmatively and immediately.
Marissa was here before 9:00 a.m. We got to see Marissa and her
. parents at the hospital before I caught my scheduled flight for Ro-
chester, New York, in the afternoon. Dantzel stayed for a week to
assist them.

We were so grateful to share our 1977 summer family vacation
with them in Washington and Williamsburg. That was a real thrill.

Wendy, Norman, and Marissa have a very special place in our
hearts as they do in the lives of all who know and love them. On
Christmas 1978, they gladdened our hearts with the news that a new
arrival was expected in their home in 1979. Norman was awarded his
doctorate in dentistry from Georgetown University on May 13, 1979,
and they chose to spend the summer in Utah prior to returning to
Washington for postgraduate education and training. Consequently,
Blake Jeremy Maxfield was born in Salt Lake City on June 1, 1979.
Surely a high point in our family was realized on Sunday, July 1, 1979,
when two of our grandchildren were given names and blessings in
the same fast meeting. Blake and his little cousin Angela McKellar
attracted more than forty guests for this occasion.

CHAPTER 28

Gloria

Gloria was born in Washington, D.C., at 1:42 p.m. on September
21, 1952, weighing 9 pounds 10% ounces and measuring 21% inches.
She and Wendy were our two bargain babies. Because we were in the
army atthe time, our out-of-pocket expenses for their deliveries were
under $5 each. The marvelous and seemingly miraculous manner of
her arrival on the Sabbath day (see Chapter 10, p. 81) led us to choose
for her the name Gloria to signify our feeling of "glory to God in
the highest."

Gloria has always been so happy and bealthy. As a child, noth-
ing scemed to bother her. Hot or cold, night or day, she smiled. Even
on the New England clambake when she was covered with mosquito
bites, she smiled so contagiously that everyone about her ር
happy too.

She loved to play football, baseball, and tennis so much that she
once told us that she was “our boy.” She became an expert swimmer
and diver, ultimately supplementing her income by working as a
lifeguard and teaching at the Salt Lake Swimming and Tennis Club
and at the Deseret Gynmasium.

Excellence marked everything Gloria sought to accomplish.
Yet, she always seemed to achieve excellence with ease and enjoy-
ment. There were times when the rules of the family seemed a bit
confining to her, but she always complied once she knew what was
expected.

Gloria’s lovely voice was an important part of our daughters’
singing activities. She usually took the alto part, not especially be-
cause it was her preferred range, but because her ear for harmonizing
was so keen that she found it easy to take that role.

She played the piano, violin, and the accordion. She enjoyed
ballet, dancing one year in The Nutcracker at the University of Utah.

Boys came and boys went. When Rich Irion first entered the
scene she said he was “just a friend.” As time passed, however, their
friendship assumed a richer dimension of love and mutual rein-
forcement. Concurrently, Rich studied the gospel and the doctrines

of Christ’s church restored to the earth. His conversion may have
been abetted by his interest in her, but the accomplishment was truly

his.

li

Gloria 227

Rich and Gloria were married in the Salt Lake Temple on March
14, 1974, in a ceremony performed by President N. Eldon Tanner.
I subsequently made a record of the thoughts expressed by President
Tanner in his counsel to Rich and Gloria prior to the actual marriage
ordinance:

Counsel Given by President N. Eldon Tanner
at the Marriage of Gloria Nelson and Richard Alan Irion

"What a wonderful thing it is to be among people with clean
hands and pure hearts. Rich, although I don’t know you as well as
I do Gloria, if you are Gloria's choice you have my approval. It is
a great privilege to be in the house of the Lord. The world doesn't
know what goes on here, nor do they fully appreciate the fact that
they are spirit children of God.

"Review in your own minds the covenants that you have made
in the temple. In a way they are somewhat analogous to an endow-
ment policy with an insurance company. If you pay your premiums
to an insurance company, they agree to pay you the endowment
when it is due. In the temple you raise your arm to the square and
promise to keep the commandments (pay your premiums), and the
Lord endows you with eternal life.

"Keep tbe covenants you have made in the temple. I promise you
that if you will do this you will find success and happiness, you will
be well respected in this world, and ultimately you will return to
your Father in heaven.

"Make ber bappy. Rich, always remember that this is your
particular responsibility. Her happiness is always your concern. No
one else may relieve you of this responsibility.

"Love each other, May I tell you a couple of stories about Pres-
ident McKay. First, after he had a slight stroke, and one night when
he was walking toward the bathroom, Sister McKay awakened,
came to his side, and she helped him. Now how could a little lady
such as Sister McKay help a large man such as President McKay? She
helped him by giving her love to him. This gave him the strength
that he needed, Love each other=not in the public eye, but in the
appropriate way. One day I had the privilege of assisting President
McKay to a meeting in the temple in his wheelchair. As we were
embarking on our way, President McKay stopped me and said, ‘I
must go back and kiss Emma Ray good-bye,’ So I dutifully turned

Wedding portrait ot Rich and Gloria Trion, taken March 14, 1974, at their reception
in the Lion House

4
ቁ
228 From Heart to Heart
€
the wheelchair around and went back. President McKay gave little. 1
Emma Ray a kiss and then we went to our meeting in the temple.
This occurred after they had been married for sixty-four years. These A
are examples of what I mean when I say love each other.
“Have no misunderstandings. Don’t go to bed with a misun- *
derstanding. Gloria, you remember that it doesn't matter who is
right, it's what is right. You are both one. With this kind of attitude, e

misunderstandings can be quickly and easily resolved. Never go to
bed with a misunderstanding unresolved. It will only grow larger.
Clarify it and review it as you go to the Lord in prayer every night,
and then misunderstandings may never grow.

"Remember the reason you are here—to get a body, then to be
tested by keeping the commandments or covenants. Remember that
each of you comes from a different family background and there may
be times when you wonder why he or she does something one way
or another; but rather than question it say, 'Isn't he or she sweet.

. He or she does things in such a different or special way, and that
is why I love him or her.’

"You know, I was in a Sunday School class once when we were
talking about judging one another. The scripture said judge not. Let
me tell you how to judge. Now it may sound presumptuous of me
to say that after the scriptures say judge not, but if you will judge
by looking for the good in people you will be blessed. I'd like to tell
you the story of a stake president. The high council wrote in to the
General Authorities suggesting that he be removed from his office.
One of the members of the Council of the Twelve was sent to that
stake to settle the problem. He called the high council together and
asked each member of the high council to find some one good thing
about the stake president, and each in turn cited one quality about
the stake president that they liked. Then when the member of the
Council of the T'welve asked for a vote as to who felt the stake pres-
ident should be removed from his office, there was not one vote in
favor of that motion.

"1 think of what a great privilege it is to live upon this earth,
to be a member of the church of Jesus Christ, and to enjoy all the
benefits and blessings that life on this earth can bring. What a bless-
ing it is to get a body. Now remember that it is just as important
that anyone else have that same privilege of getting a body too. This
is your opportunity and responsibility-to make those chances for
other spirits who are waiting a real possibility.

"Why is it that people often feel a very strong commitment to
keep covenants that they have made with other men? Legal contracts
are highly regarded and binding; but often these same people would

Gloria 229

break the covenants they have made with God. May I remind you
that if you will keep the commandments you will be happy, re-
spected, loved, and ultimately you will be able to return to your
Father in heaven. There is nothing else that you want in life, nothing.

“Rich, I'd like to compliment you on your parents. They are
wonderful people. I was privileged to visit with them yesterday.
They are very special.

"I haven't given you a lot of deep scriptures. I have given you
simple concepts that are easy to understand. They are expressed in
only three words in most cases—keep the commandments (cove-
nants), make her happy, love each other, have no misun-
derstandings, get your body, prove yourself, let others come. If you
will do these things, I promise you that you will have great joy and
happiness in your life.”

President Tanner then proceeded to perform the ordinance of
celestial marriage, which united Rich and Gloria for time and all
eternity. Their wedding reception was held in the Lion House.

We are proud of Rich and Gloria as we are of all the others, and
we know that success will be theirs as it will be for all who know
and live the commandments of God. She sustains him well as he
pursues his chosen career as a physician, specializing in obstetrics and
gynecology. They are blessed with two sweet little daughters:

Elizabeth, born June 11, 1975

Kathryn, born September 13, 1977

CHAPTER 29

Brenda

Brenda is our precious Boston baby, having arrived there on
February 3, 1954. (See Chapter 11, p. 88 ) Her birth weight was 9
pounds 112 ounces, and her height was 2112 inches.

Brenda's blessing was performed March 7, 1954, in fast meeting
held at the Harvard Divinity School, Francis Street, Cambridge, Mas-
sachusetts. Assisting were J. Howard Maughan, president of the New
England Mission; John N. Hinckley, President Maughan's first coun-
selor; Truman Grant Madsen; and Melvin A. Herlin, branch pres-
ident. I recorded my recollections of the blessing in my diary, as
follows:

Brenda’s Blessing

March 7, 1954—Sunday:

Today I had the honor of giving our fourth daughter a name
and a blessing. As I held this beautiful child in my arms, I was moved
to say the following:

“Our Father in heaven, by virtue of the Holy Melchizedek
Priesthood in us vested, we present before thee this infant to give
her a name and a blessing. We name her Brenda Nelson, by which
name she will be known on the records of thy church and among
her associates. |

“Through the power and authority of thy priesthood, which
we hold, we bless her that the mission for which thou didst send her
will be fulfilled. That this may be accomplished, we bless her with
vigorous health, strength, and a sound body functioning normally
in every respect. We bless her with joy and happiness. And now we
bestow upon her the gift and bless her with the power of discern-
ment. Through the exercising of this gift, she may discern truth from
falsehood and recognize the forces of good from the forces of evil
which are extant in the world today. Through the application of
these gifts we bless her that she may prepare herself for baptism and
membership in thy church, to receive the gift of the Holy Ghost, and,
in due course, to be married in one of thy temples for time and all
eternity, thus preparing herself to be one of thy choice handmaidens
in this life and in thy kingdom in the eternities to come.

Wedding portrait of Dick and Brenda Miles, taken December 16, 1975, at their recep»
tion in the MeCune Mansion.

LETI

232 From Heart to Heart

"We bless her with all things which the Lord seest to be for her
good, and we bless her that she may know the joys of motherhood
and the responsibilities of teaching the gospel to her children,

"We pray for thy blessings to be with her parents, her sisters,
and her instructors, that they may be instruments in thy hand to
present the truth to her, that these blessings may be fulfilled. We love
her, we cherish her, and we give her this name and this blessing in
the name of the Lord, our Savior, Jesus Christ. Amen.”

All through Brenda’s years as a baby and little child, her hair
stood out straight like one who had just put a finger in a light socket.
Cuddly and cute, she was a special, loving addition to our family.

We traveled a great deal during her early years. Often she
seemed to be distressed with what may have been a form of motion
sickness. Invariably, however, she would aver that her discomfort
could be relieved by an ice cream cone. She became known as our "ice
cream girl”; ice cream was a panacea for anything that went awry.

Our family trips and other protracted periods of togetherness
were never boring when Brenda was present. She became the family
comic, providing the relief that only humor can bring in a world full
of grief and greed. Oddly enough, this talent was added to her basic
quality of deep concern and inquisitiveness. Never content with su-
perficial amenities or incongruous behavior, Brenda always perse-
vered with penetrating questions in order to reconcile a point to her
total satisfaction.

This persistence paid rich dividends in her musical studies. She
chose to study the flute and ultimately did so well that we wanted
her to play frequently. Her tones were so soft and mellow, her
artistry so evident and beautiful. She and all the sisters sang so well
together. Music was and continues to be a marvelous unifying and
magnifying influence in our family circle.

Brenda has always been such a sweet and special soul. A great
teacher, her remarkable patience with children always elicited a
reciprocal love that she earned because she cared.

When Richard L. Miles came to our home, we sensed his great
worth as quickly as Brenda did. Rarely is so young a man so qualified.
He exuded confidence born of experience. His cheerful optimism
provided a joyful outlook that enlivened any family gathering. His
kindness and courtesies to Brenda were and are appreciated so much
by this father, who wishes he could continue to care for the tender
needs of his daughters constantly, Yet the Lord's plan dictates other-

Brenda 233

wise; my joy now comes from Dick’s kindness to Brenda, as well as
from the same courtesies as extended by the other husbands of our
daughters.

Brenda and Dick were married in the Salt Lake Temple on De-
cember 16, 1975, in a ceremony performed by Elder Thomas 5.
Monson of the Quorum of the Twelve. Their wedding reception was
held at the McCune Mansion. I later recorded my recollections of the
marriage ceremony, and I add them to this record with affection and
admiration.

Remarks by Elder Thomas S. Monson at the Wedding
of Brenda Nelson and Richard Lorin Miles

Elder Monson greeted all of the people assembled and then
proceeded with introductory remarks, which went something like
this:

“It’s wonderful to be in the temple. I've been close to the
temple recently as we have had a number of solemn assemblies over
the previous weekend. President Kimball has presided at these
meetings, which have taken much of his time. It is interesting that
he expects the same kind of devotion and hard work that he gives,
and it is difficult for the rest of us to keep pace with him.

"I think this is the prettiest room in the temple. It's the only
one that I know of with the antiquing effect on the mirrors and some
of the furnishings. It's a beautiful room-it’s where our son was mar-
ried. Our daughter wanted to be married in a different room from
the one her brother was married in. It is different from the room
in which Sister Monson and I were married. We were married in a
room with mirrors, which has now become part of an elevator shaft.

"But the important thing is not the room, it's what takes place
in the room; and we are here today to perform a celestial marriage.
If I were to ask Brenda what is the most important part of the cere-
mony that is to transpire, I think she might say, ‘We are to be joined
together for eternity'—and this is certainly true. But it's more than
this. It is an ordinance performed in the temple in order to qualify
for exaltation, This is the culmination of all the efforts of the parents,
Sunday Schoot teachers, priesthood advisers, and all in the Church.
All of those efforts are consummated in the performance of this
ordinance, This is what it is all about.

"Now, you have had your own endowments previously per-
formed, There is much that was given to you at that time, more than
the mind can grasp. Therefore, it's a wonderful opportunity that you

Brenda 235

may come to the temple often and learn more each time you come.
I would suggest you come soon and come often. It’s interesting to
watch, as the men are seated in one half of the room and the women
are seated in the other half, how the husbands look for the wives
and the wives look for the husbands in this wonderful game of find-
ing each other in the temple. I would suggest that you visit not only
this temple but also the Ogden Temple, the Provo Temple, and the
Manti Temple, and enjoy the privileges of these opportunities.

“President Brigham Young said that as you use the signs and
the tokens of the endowment, you will pass by the angels.

"It's good to have President Eugene D. Bryson here, Dick's
former mission president. President Bryson, this is part of your pay
as a mission president.

“During the course of the ceremony I will ask Dick and Brenda
to make their vows, and those of you who are listening may en-
dorse it with your amen, if you wish to do so.

“Now I would like to talk with Brenda and Dick as if they were
the only ones in the room. You others may listen in if you choose.

"Marriage is sacred. It's a big step—the biggest step that you
have taken thus far in life. It is a great learning experience; you'll
learn to love each other more than you love yourself. Someone sug-
gested that it’s well for each of you, when any disappointments or
differences of opinion arise, not each to get angry with the other at
the same time, President and Sister McKay were the ones who emu-
lated this love so well. Dick, develop the same tender consideration
and compassion for Brenda that President McKay did for Sister
McKay. And Brenda, let him know you love him; encourage him
to do his home teaching and to be active and do what he should. We
can't tolerate underachievement as Latter-day Saints. Encourage him
to lead a Christlike life.

“This is a great time of the year for your marriage. It’s close
to the birthday of the prophet Joseph Smith; it’s close to the date
that we commemorate with the world for the birth of the Savior.
So you will always remember this time of year now with this addi-
tional fondness in your recollections.

"It's appropriate that there may be a tear shed by the mothers
and a tight feeling in the throats ofthe fathers, which is not hay fever.
These parents have been building for this moment all of these years.

———————————————————————————————————7-

Family portrait at Brenda's wedding reception in the McCune Mansion, December
16, 1975, From left, foreground: Marjorie, Brenda IN. Miles, Russell, Jr., Rosalie. Back
rou: Emily, Sylvia, Wendy N, Maxfield, Russell M. Nelson, Dantzel W. Nelson,

Marsha N, MeKellar, Gloria IN. Irion, Laurie,

236 From Heart to Heart

"My mind takes me back to when Sister Monson and I were
married by Benjamin Bowring. I remember one bit of counsel he
gave to us that I would like to share with you. It’s a formula for
avoiding misunderstanding. The formula is simply this: Kneel in
prayer nightly. Dick, you say the prayer one night, and Brenda, you
say it the next night, and you alternate it back and forth every night
and I promise you that you will never go to bed with any significant
differences remaining. It has worked well for us for twenty-seven
years,

"I remember well when I was being interviewed by President
McKay to become a member of the Council of the Twelve. I shared
this formula with him, and he looked at me and laughed, and he said,
‘Emma Ray and I thought we had an exclusive on that formula.
We've been doing it all these years and it surely works, and I’m
happy to know that you are following the same formula.’ So Brenda
and Dick, if you will follow this same formula, you will find great
happiness and serenity in your married life.”

At this point, Elder Monson invited Brenda and Dick to the altar
and proceeded to perform the holy and sacred ordinance of celestial
marriage, which was witnessed by Lorin C. Miles, Jr., father of Dick,
and myself as official witnesses, plus a room full of family, friends,
and loved ones.

After the ceremony was over, Elder Monson invited Brenda and
Dick to the west side of the altar looking eastward toward the mirror,
and there they were invited to look at their reflections from the
mirrors on both sides of the room. Elder Monson said, "I'll step out
of the way now, and you’ll see nothing but miles (Miles) for as far
as you can see.” Everybody laughed and then greeted the new bride
and groom affectionately.

Brenda now teaches little children in school; Dick serves as a
builder and contractor, having built two homes for them in their first
three years of married life. In addition, Dick contributed significantly
to the building of our home in Midway. In that effort he was assisted
by Chris, Norman, Rich, the sisters, and Russ.

Typical of Brenda’s generosity is a concert she and four friends
gave at Christmastime in 1978. They sang, played their instruments,
and provided refreshments for family and friends privileged to
attend.

Talented and gracious, Dick and Brenda have a great future
together.

CHAPTER 30
Sylvia

Dantzel was preparing to welcome Sylvia into the world when
we moved from Minneapolis to Salt Lake City in 1955. Had we stayed
there three more months, we might have had a second Minnesota
baby. Salt Lake City it was for Sylvia, however, as she arrived on June
6, 1955, at the Salt Lake County General Hospital. Her weight was
9 pounds 13 ounces, and her height 212 inches. We had always been
so fond of the name Sylvia. We were happy for the alliteration that
Salt Lake gave to the S in Sylvia, as did Minneapolis for Marsha,
Washington for Wendy, and Boston for Brenda. We explain with a
smile that the alliteration for Gloria came from Washington’s first
name, George.

From my diary I take the following record of her blessing:

Sylvia’s Blessing

July 3, 1955-

Today, in Garden Park Ward, Salt Lake City, 1 presented our
fifth daughter before the Lord to give her a name and a blessing. She
wore the same dress and slip that the other four sisters have worn
(from Beth Dredge, and shoes made by Enid Ogaard.)

The blessing was pronounced as follows:

“Our Father in heaven, we present before thee this child to give
her a name and a blessing. We name her Sylvia Nelson, by which
name she shall be known on the records of the Church and among
her associates on the earth.

“We bless her that the purposes for which thou hast sent her
here will be fulfilled. To the end that this may be accomplished, we
bless her with vigorous health and strength of mind and body. By
the authority of the Holy Melchizedek Priesthood that I bear, I bless
her with the gift and power of discernment, by which she may be
able to distinguish between the forces of good and evil that will
come into her life. By the exercising of this gift in the free agency
that she possesses, we bless her that she may prepare herself for
baptism in thy church and eventual marriage in thy temple in order
that she may do her part in preserving the celestial nature of our
family unit,

"We bless her that she may have the joy of motherhood and the

227

Sylvia 239

happiness that comes from preaching the gospel to her children.

“We bless her parents and her four sisters, who have all prayed
for her safe arrival, as well as others who will be called to instruct
her, that they may present to her the things that she should know
in order that she may prepare herself to be one of thy choice hand-
maidens in thy kingdom.

“We love her, cherish her, and are thankful to thee for her. We
further bless her with those blessings that thou seest to be for her
good, and we give her this name and blessing in the name of Jesus
Christ and by the authority of the Holy Melchizedek Priesthood.
Amen."

Assisting were: Marion C. Nelson, my father; Truman Grant
Madsen; and Melvin Cook and Elvon Orme of the bishopric.

Also present were Dantzel, Marsha, Wendy, Gloria, Brenda,
and my mother, Edna Nelson, and the congregation.

Daddy and Mother took us all to the Hotel Utah Coffee Shop
for dinner. Afternoon visitors were Arnold and Frances Knapp; An-
nette and David Richards; Kenny, Joann, and Mark Johnson; Amy
and Elizabeth Engar.

Dantzel and I each bore our testimonies during testimony
meeting —each grateful for our manifold blessings!

In Chapter 13 I have detailed the events surrounding her arrival,
and in Chapter 15 the details are related regarding her wandering "off
to school” at age two, ending up in the arms of the police and with
her picture in the paper. These episodes endeared us to Sylvia as did
cach day we shared with her.

Courage has always been a characteristic of Sylvia. We have seen
her face several operative procedures, the traumatic'amputation of
a fingertip, the mental turmoil of difficult decision making, the risks
of the complications of pregnancy, and other rigors of life. Through-
out all this, her great courage has stood out as does a mountain peak
above the clouds. Courage to do right, courage to endure, courage
to respond to correct promptings—all these loom forth as do giant
pines in a forest of quaking aspen. Along with all of this courage,
however, two qualities she has developed even more fully are those
of faith and love. As I write this, lam sure I sound like a biased father,
which I readily admit; nonetheless, these things are true.

Sylvia's musical talents were very evident as well. In addition

Wedding portrait of Sylvia and David Webster, taken March 15, 1977, at their recep-
ton in the Heritage House,

240 From Heart to Heart

to her important contribution to our family musicals, she sang with
the Madrigals and A Cappella at East High School. She, too, played
the piano, violin, and guitar. A delicate and dainty dancer, she per-
formed in the University of Utah production of The Nutcracker
ballet. She brought great delight to her mother and daddy as did each
of her talented sisters.

Sylvia brought joy in the home that comes from the one who
tries to please others. Her selflessness prompted her always to be part
of the solution and not part of the problem. She seemed to search for
ways she could help and lighten her mother’s load, as did her sisters.

She always was so kind to the boyfriends when dating time ar-
rived. We actually were concerned that her qualities of selflessness
and loyalty might cause her to ally herself permanently to a man who
might exploit those loyalties. All those concerns vanished, however,
when David R. Webster appeared on the scene. A young man of in-
tensity, intelligence, and integrity, he was the kind of person that she
and we all knew could love and lead her in righteousness to make
life fulfilling and successful for her. Again I could see, as with the
others, that my responsibility as a father could safely be transferred
to a husband like this with the knowledge that love and fidelity
would grow through such an eternal union.

David and Sylvia were married in the Salt Lake Temple on
March 15, 1977, with Elder William Grant Bangerter officiating. Af-

terward, a reception was held at the Heritage House. At the conclu- -

sion of the marriage ceremony I recorded the following account,
which I add to this record with love:

Temple Marriage of
Sylvia Nelson and David Reed Webster

Elder William Grant Bangerter, of the First Quorum of the
Seventy, began with these remarks and counsel:

“My dear brothers and sisters, it is a great occasion that brings
us together today. In this room are many, many important people.
I see former mission presidents and stake presidents, and we have
the bishops of both the bride and the groom—Bishop Evgene Hansen
and Bishop Boyd Busath. We have the entire general presidency of
the Sunday School here (which is most unusual and would not likely
happen unless it were a marriage of one of the Nelson daughters),
and many other dignitaries. It is a thrilling thing to contemplate the
power of those assembled.

E ገ o .

Sylvia 241

“It was a privilege for me to become acquainted with David,
first as he labored as a missionary in Portugal while I was the mission
president. Sister Bangerter and I grew to love him very deeply. It
took him a long time to get to Portugal. He started out with a mis-
sion call to Brazil, and then he went to Georgia, finally getting to
Portugal where he served with great distinction, including out-
standing service as assistant to the mission president. |

“Sylvia and David, I suppose you have had a great deal of
advice. Would you be interested in having a little more? I suppose
that you may not remember what is said here today. When Sister
Bangerter and I were married, we were so excited I’m not sure we
remembered our names. This excitation is good. It means you have
come together out of a deep love that you hold. Remember that this
love you have for each other can be extended to others, just as the
love of Christ is extended to all. This is the love that will prevail -
in the celestial kingdom.

“We have a concern, not only in the Church but in the whole
world, for the lack of appreciation for the sanctity of a marriage
vow. It’s a one-way street. Today, you start something that you
cannot stop. Posterity will flow to you as it is flowing to your
parents. There is no way that you can ever be released from this
responsibility.

“It is important to avoid certain things in your marriage. Cer-
tain words should never be part of your vocabulary. The Lord has
indicated that you do not take his name in vain. This, of course, is
important. Another word that should not be part of your vocabulary
is the word divorce. Never consider that as a possible outcome of
this marriage. Also, avoid any reference to ‘my old man’ or ‘my old
lady.’ David, look at her—does she look like an old lady? Even with
respect to your parents, you never will use such second-rate terms
in referring to those you love. Even when you refer to your children,
use terms that are worthy of them and don't use ‘brats’ or other terms
that in any way suggest irreverence to them. Sister Bangerter taught
me a great lesson some time ago when I was rationing food out to
the children. I said, “You can have this much,’ and to the next one,
“You can have this much.’ Then she said, ‘Why do you do that? They
are people too.’ I’m grateful to Sister Bangerter for teaching me this
lesson, because they are people too, and they are just as important
as anyone else.

“If you will follow the patterns of your parents you will be
secure in your marriage. You need not look any further for direc-
tion.

242 From Heart to Heart

“Today marks the organization of a new family and a new
home. This is a sacred union. Remember that some things shared
in your home are not appropriate to share with others. Once you j
are in the home and the door is closed, it is yours; you must keep
those intimacies sacred.

“We are here today to organize a new unit ofthe gospel. David,
you will never be released as president of this unit. Just as you know
that to preside as bishop of a watd or as president of a stake or mis-
sion, you always begin the meeting with a prayer, so you call the
meetings of those in your family together and open them with a
prayer. You will always be the leader in tithing and other important
principles. Who is your first counselor? [David responded "Sylvia."]
Who is your high council? [David responded, "Our children will
be."] | |
“The ceremony that we are about to perform is in itself enough

to bring us here together. It is of transcendent importance. But if
you will listen carefully, there are two parts. One is the marriage
ceremony, and then there are the priesthood blessings that will be
pronounced upon you, which are all-powerful. Be attentive as these
blessings are pronounced."

Elder Bangerter then invited Sylvia and David to the altar,

where they were joined for time and all eternity.

David is now a realtor while continuing his studies toward an
MBA degree and eventual completion of the curriculum in law
school. Their future is to be filled with joy and happiness together.

Their baby son, David Reed Webster, Jr., was born April 19,
1978, by cesarean section.

ን
"
i
f:
E
;

- CHAPTER 31
Emily
Our daughter Emily was born January 15, 1958, after tantalizing
us for 4 month (she was due December 15). Dantzel went into what
we thought was good labor on Christmas Day of 1957, and we
thought surely we would have a baby for our Christmas present.
However, as time passed, the labor passed also, and we had to wait

until she arrived on January 15. Her weight was 10 pounds 5 ounces,

and her height was 21 inches. She was our second baby to be born

` atthe Salt Lake County General Hospital.

How precious this little soul was. 1 have not been able to find
the record of her blessing. 1 may not have written it as 1 did for some

of the others. But bless her I did. She brought with her a very special

spirit that was unique and distinct. We enjoyed EE moment of her
infancy and early childhood.

Later on that year, I went to a Saturday evening session of stake
conference. When I left home, Emily was feeling a little ill. During `

that evening meeting I was called out of the chapel by our pedia-

trician, Dr. Paul Rasmussen, who said, "We are taking Emily to the
hospital!”

In the short hour or so that 1 had been away, she had developed
a convulsion and was now so stiff that she touched the examining
table only at the back of her head and the heels of her two little feet.
She was so rigid! Dr. Rasmussen diagnosed meningitis. She lay in
coma in her little crib at the Salt Lake County General Hospital for
hours and days.

How we prayed for her. Finally we supplicated the Lord in
prayer, telling him that we were so grateful to him for sending that
little spirit to us. We thanked him most sincerely, and 1 said, weeping,

«chat if he needed her now more Can I needed her, I, as her father,

was prepared to release her to him for his care.

I suppose it will never be required of me to undergo a test such
as Abraham had with Isaac, but this came about as close as I may
expect to come. Literally I had come to the point where I sensed that
the Lord was asking me if 1 would be able to yield to his desire in
calling her home.

Shortly after we united in prayer and let the Lord know that we

were willing to release her, she began to improve. Her fever broke

ada

Emily 245

and she convalesced. This occurred in spite of the fact that we never
did define the nature of the infecting organism or an antibiotic that
would have been specific treatment for her infection. Indeed, she was
only treated with supportive care, and the miracle of her recovery
is one for which we shall always be grateful. To this day she has had
a complete recovery without any sequellae.

Emily has always been such a sweet and special person. She was
and still is extremely anxious to do what is right. We would do more
harm than good if we disciplined her unwisely, for she would crum-
ble at the slightest hint of disapproval. Encouragement always
brightened her and increased her desire to progress. Her only concern
has been what is right, and how she could help her mother and father.

When I was offered the position as professor of surgery at Chi-
cago, I called our family council together. The older girls were un-
derstandably reluctant to move and expressed themselves honestly.
When it came Emily’s turn for expression, she shed a few tears and
said, "If you want to go, Dad, I'll go with you.” Her words pledged
support, even though I could tell she would prefer not to be put to
that test. Then I wept when I realized what she was willing to do
for me.

Always excelling in school, in dance, in music, in sewing, and
in all she attempted, Emily wanted to grow in spiritual development
as well as in intellectual prowess. We were so proud of her decision
to go to Brigham Young University. This meant a deviation from
the pattern established by each of her older sisters, but she had the
desire and the courage to do it.

When Emily decided to take a semester abroad in Vienna, Aus-
tria, I told her we could not do for her any more than we could for
the others. To finance her way, she got a job at Grandmother’s House
as a waitress, and another at Castleton’s as a clerk—two jobs to earn
the necessary funds. Our home seemed so empty during her absence,
but her return was a special reward.

In 1978, she sang and danced in the Promised Valley Playhouse
production of A Christmas Carol. She plans to complete her college
education at BYU. She continues to grow in stature, in wisdom, and
in the favor of the Lord and her parents.

mme

Emily, at the time of her graduation from high school,

CHAPTER 32
Laurie

Laurie was our first child to be born at the LDS Hospital. Inas-
much as the decision had been made to leave the University of Utah
and the Salt Lake County General Hospital, we engaged Dr. Mervyn
S. Sanders to be our obstetrician at the LDS Hospital. This being the
seventh pregnancy, we did not anticipate any difficulty and were
somewhat surprised when Laurie's presentation was different from
the others, resulting in a prolonged and difficult labor that finally
culminated in her arrival on April 27, 1959. She, too, was a large baby,
weighing 10 pounds 10 ounces, measuring 22 inches in height. She
had a calm, sweet spirit that was evident to me immediately upon
her arrival.

Later, I was sitting beside Dantzel in room 571 of the hospital
while we waited for our first visit with our newborn daughter. We
were looking forward to that visit, for aside from their necessary
sharing of the experience of birth, Dantzel had not yet seen the new
baby. While we waited, I was utterly astounded to hear Dantzel say,
"I hear our baby crying."

"You're kidding" 1 said. “You've never seen our baby yet.”

But she insisted, "That's our baby. I know her voice."

Being the scientific skeptic of the family, I left the room and
went down to the center hallway, where I saw the large cart that
conveyed all the babies from the nursery to their mothers. There was
only one baby crying. All the babies looked alike to me, so I looked
at the identification tag on each of those babies and found that the
one crying was labeled "Baby Girl Nelson, Room 571."

This certainly was an inspiration to mc, for Dantzel knew the
voice of her child even before she had ever heard it. It reminded me
of the Savior's statement that "my sheep know my voice."

Through the years, Laurie has been sensitive to the voice of the
Lord. As with the other girls, her paramount concern has been to
learn and to do what is right. To be parents to children such as that
has been pure pleasure for Dantzel and me.

Excelling in scholarship, music, and dance, Laurie has demon-
strated a versatility possessed by few of her peers. In addition, she

Laurie, when she graduated from high school,

246

248 From Heart to Heart

has attracted friends so easily.

Laurie had a leading role in the East High School production of
Bye, Bye Birdie; and at the Promised Valley Playhouse production of
Dickens’s A Christmas Carol in 1978, she played a leading role, that
of Scrooge's girlfriend.

It is exciting to contemplate Laurie's future. With her natural
potential, energized by her zeal and focused by her desire to do right,
she will be a great success in all she undertakes. We love her dearly,
as we do each of our choice children.

Her blessing was given June 7,1959 . The following account is
taken from my diary for that day:

Laurie's Blessing

June 7, 1959-

At fast meeting today I had the exceptional privilege and honor
of presenting our seventh daughter before the Lord for a name and
a blessing. As I recall, the words were as follows:

"Our Father in heaven, on this glorious Sabbath day we present
this precious infant daughter before thee for a name and a blessing.
The name that has been selected for her is Laurie Nelson, by which
name she shall be known on the records of thy church and among
her associates.

"Through the power of the Holy Melchizedek Priesthood in
us vested, we bless you, Lauric, that the mission in life for which you
have been sent will be fulfilled. That this may be possible, we bless
you with health, strength, joy, and happiness throughout your life.

"We bless you with the power of discernment, that through this
gift you may be able to choose between right and wrong. and choose
to prepare yourself for membership in the Church and to receive
the gift of the Holy Ghost. We would not ask that you be spared
from problems, but that you may receive strength to solve your
problems and choose the right. Above all other blessings, we bless
you that you may be worthy of marriage in the temple. We bless you
that you may be privileged to be a mother and know the joy of
rearing your family in the Church.

"We bless your parents, sisters, and teachers that they may be
instrumental in tcaching you the principles of the gospel and the
ways of righteousness.

"We love you, we appreciate you, and we express thanks unto
our Heavenly Father for your safe arrival. We give you this name
and blessing through the power of the Holy Melchizedek Priesthood

Laurie 249

and in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen.”

Assisting in the circle were Paul W. Cox (first counselor), Dan
Thulin, and Gordon Young. Present in the congregation were
Dantzel, Mother White, Marsha, Wendy, Gloria, Brenda, Sylvia, and
Emily.

CHAPTER 33
Rosalie

Rosalie was born February 7, 1962, at 5:14 p.m., at the LDS
Hospital in Salt Lake City. She weighed 10 pounds 13 ounces, and was
almost 232 inches long—our largest baby girl! We were so pleased
to have eight lovely daughters in a row. How happy we were that
each of the older daughters took such good care of Rosalie and re-
lieved their mother of some of the moment-to-moment details.

She was blessed on March 4, 1962, a day marked by several im-
portant events that I recorded in my journal. I add them to this record
with love.

Rosalie's Blessing

March 4, 1962—

Really a day of record for me. It was my rare privilege to
present our eighth daughter before the Lord for a name and blessing,
and to confirm darling Brenda a member of the Church, and to hear
Gloria give a 2/2-minute talk. I conducted the meeting as a member
of the bishopric.

As I recall, the words of the blessing went something like this:

"Our Father in heaven, we thank thee for this infant girl and
we present her to thee for a name and a father's blessing. The name
we give unto her is Rosalie Nelson, by which name she shall be
known by her associates and on the records of thy church.

"Through the power of the Holy Melchizedek Priesthood in
us vested, we bless her that she may fulfill the mission for which
thou didst send her to the earth. We bless her that the properties for
growth and development within her, which have been given to her
by thee, may mature and not be altered or interrupted by any act
of man.

"We bless her that she may learn the principles of the gospel
so that she may become a member of thy church. We bless her that
she may receive an education and develop the talents which thou hast
given her.

"We bless her that, in time, she may choose an elder for her
companion to be married eternally in thy temple, to the end that she
may become a co-creator with thee and become a mother in Israel.

Rosalie, 1978,

san

252 From Heart to Heart

“We bless her with the gift of discernment, by which she may
know right from wrong. We bless her parents, her sisters, her teach-
ers, and her associates that they will help her to learn what is right.
We would not ask that she be spared from problems, but that the
problems she has will help her to develop faith and become strong
in body and in spirit.

“We love her; we thank thee for her, and pledge our desire to
assist her in this life; and we bless her with all other blessings which
thou knowest she may need, in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen."

Assisting with this blessing were the other two members of the
Garden Park Ward bishopric, Bishop Hoyt W. Brewster and Paul
W. Cox. In attendance were Dantzel, Marsha, Wendy, Gloria,
Brenda, Sylvia, Emily, Laurie, and Mother White.

Brenda, whose blessing was recorded on fast Sunday of March
eight years ago, was baptized by me on Tuesday, February 27, 1962,
and today I confirmed her a member of the Church and gave her
a blessing as well.

Each of these girls is very dear to me; I bore my testimony that
I knew they were all created by God, and that their spirits were very
choice to me. They should never feel that I had wished for a boy,
because no one could be happier than I am and have been with our
choice daughters.

Of course, it should be recorded here that my love for their
mother, Dantzel, is increasing with each passing day and year. She
is a wonderful mother to them. They don’t appreciate it fully now,
but they will when they become mothers. Moreover, she is a loving
companion, wife, and homemaker-and for her I am deeply grateful.

Rosalie never caused us a moment’s concern. Always so cheerful
and pleasant, she brought joy into our life that we had never known
that fully before.

She was always eager to learn. Not only did she perform well
in school, but she went the extra mile. For example, when I was
taking classes in Spanish at the University of Utah on Thursday
nights, little eleven-year-old Rosalie often accompanied me. I was so
proud of her as she joined in with all that was transpiring there.

Rosalie has many talents, including those related to music,
dance, and the love of friends and children. Her little nieces and
nephews seem to love Rosalie in a very special way. She is so sweet
and tender with them.

Rosalie has always been vitally concerned with learning the
truth and applying those principles in her life. When trials to test

Rosalie 253

those applications came her way, she sensed the conflict keenly, for
she knew so well what should be done and how anxious she was to
do it.

In December 1973, many of our family members participated
in the Yale Second Ward performance of The Sound of Music. Rosalie
was outstanding as she played the part of Gretl. Many thought she
stole the show as the baby of the Von Trapp family.

She brought much joy to the family and her fellow students as
she created and performed her dancing routines. We even lost the use
of a large garbage can for many months as she choreographed a gar-
bage can routine for the annual concert of the East High dance com-
pany.

I took her with me to a speaking engagement for the Church
in Las Vegas on November 13, 1977. I called on her to speak. Rosalie
cheerfully responded with a moving message based on scriptural
topics that was outstanding. Everyone there was impressed and as-
tounded that such a pretty young lady could be so capable of deliver-
ing a polished message. I was very proud of her, as I am whenever
I call upon her or her sisters to represent our family.

In March of 1978, our ward presented Thornton Wilder’s Our
Town. Dantzel and IJ played the roles of Dr. and Mrs. Gibb. Rosalie
played the role of our daughter Rebecca, and again did an unusually
fine job. She put such a lot of life into the play. We felt especially
privileged to be associated with her in this way.

Her future is bright. We will watch it with great joy.

CHAPTER 34
Marjorie

Little Marjorie arrived at 4:27 p.m. on October 5, 1965. Dr. M. S.
Sanders had checked Dantzel during a routine examination and felt
she should go directly to the hospital. We went right away, and Mar-
jorie was safely delivered at the LDS Hospital. She weighed 9 pounds
and was 21 inches long.

As I drove home I found Marsha and Wendy walking home
from school. When I told them the news, their shouts for joy were
loud and spontaneous! They then confessed that they’d harbored
great fear that the select society of which they were members might
be ruined by the addition of a baby boy.

We thought that having nine girls in a row should be commem-
orated in some way—perhaps by giving the baby an unusual name,
like Nina. However, we were dissuaded somewhat from this ap-
proach when we realized that our next-door neighbor had a daughter
named Nina; and besides, our view was that she deserved more than
a number for a name.

Then we came to the idea of honoring all our sisters who had
done so much for us. Remarkably, both of our eldest sisters had the
same name, although spelled a little differently (Marjory Nelson,
Marjorie White). We didn’t want to offend but only to compliment
all of our sisters by choosing the name of the eldest in this naming
process. A decision had to be made. Either we had to pick an entirely
different way of spelling it, such as Margery, or the spelling would
have to match the name of one of our sisters. We decided to spell her
name Marjorie to keep from confusing our Marjorie Nelson with my
sister Marjory Nelson, whose married name became Marjory N.
Rohlfing.

So that was the thought process that went into the naming of
our little Marjorie. As it is with so many problems in life, the difficul-
ties we had anticipated were more potential than actual. Both aunties
for whom she was named seemed pleased with our choice. She has
been a joy to us, a very special and sweet spirit.

An entry in my journal for October 31, 1965, contains the bless-
ing given to her as a baby:

Marjoric, 1978.

“ad

256 From Heart to Heart

Marjorie's Blessing

October 31, 1965—

Today in fast meeting, 1 gave Marjorie a name and blessing. I
will repeat here the words that I pronounced for her at that time:

"Our Father in heaven, we thank thee for this infant daughter,
whom we now present before thee to give her a name and a father's
blessing. By virtue of the Holy Melchizedek Priesthood that I bear,
the name that has been selected for her is Marjorie Nelson, by which
name she shall be known by her associates and on the records of the
Church throughout her mortal life.

"May she come to know and always remember the significance
of this beautiful name that she now bears. This name is a tangible
expression ofthe great love and devotion we feel for the two families
from which she has come. Each pair of her grandparents chose this
name for their firstborn daughter.

"We pray that she may live so as to honor her two aunties whose
name she now bears as well as honor her grandparents and other
relatives as she takes this family name.

"We bless her that she may live to fulfill the measure of her
creation and that she may be protected from premature termination
of her life by any act of man. We bless her with health, strength, and
wisdom in order that she may achieve the purpose for which thou
has sent her.

"We bless her with the gift of discernment of right from wrong,
that she may study the teachings of thy church and be baptized. We
bless her that she may become educated and develop her talents. We
bless her that she may marry an elder in the house of the Lord, thy
temple, and in that way do her part to perpetuate our family unit
throughout eternity.

"We bless her that she may bear children and be as fine a mother
to her young as her own angel mother is to her.

"We ask thee not to spare her from all problems, but to allow
her to develop faith and strength from her problems.

"We bless her parents, grandparents, sisters and brothers,
teachers, and friends, that all may play an effective role in helping
her to achieve the full measure of her creation for which thou hast
sent her to the carth.

"We love her, and we give her this name and father's blessing
through the name of the Lord Jesus Christ. Amen."

Assisting in the circle were my father, Marion C. Nelson (who
took her back to Dantzel afterward); Bob Rohlfing (his birthday
today); Raymond B. Parkinson of the Yale Second Ward bishopric;

AQ AA AA

Marjorie 257

and Harold I. Bowman, patriarch of the Bonneville Stake.

My mother, Enid, Todd and Sally Ogaard, and Marjory, Bob,
and Tom Rohlfing were all there as well as Dantzel, Marsha, Wendy,
Gloria, Brenda, Sylvia, Emily, Laurie, and Rosalie.

Dantzel and I each subsequently bore our testimonies—so
thankful were we to our Father in heaven for the safe arrival of this
beautiful daughter and for our parents and other children. Truly no
one could ever be more richly blessed than we. Our words of thanks
are not adequate, but I’m confident God knows our grateful hearts
and of our attempt, humble as it was, to express our gratitude ver-
bally and in public.

Several stories about Marjorie come to mind. Once when the
first day of school was approaching, Marjorie was very ill. Our pedi-
atrician and her physician father had consulted and had prescribed
medication for her. As she lay in a lanquid fashion on the sofa, Dant-
zel and I looked so mournful, knowing full well that she was ex-
cluded from all the excitement of her sisters who were planning their
clothing for that first day of school.

The next morning, Marjorie came into the kitchen bubbling
with vivaciousness, her sparkling eyes clear, her fever gone, and her
recovery so evident.

“What happened to you?” we said. "How did you get so well?”

She replied, "Last night I prayed that God would make me well
so I could go to school in the morning. Here I am, ready to go!"

Such is the faith of this little sweetheart.

Another special incident happened when she was about four
years of age. I came home from work to find Dantzel very weary.
I offered to get the children ready for bed. Having had a rather heavy
and demanding day myself, I began to give orders-" Take your
clothes off and hang them up." "Brush your teeth." "Get on your
pajamas.” "Say your prayers." etc.-commanding in a manner befit-
ting a tough sergeant in the army.

Marjorie then stopped me and said, "Daddy, do you own me?"

With her wistful eyes adding expression to this comment, I real-
ized that 1 was using coercive methods on this little sweet spirit, and
that to rule children by command or by force is the technique of Satan
and not the Savior, who would have led in love. She taught me this
important lesson: We don't own our children; we have them for a
brief season, As parents, it is our privilege to love them, lead them,
and then to let chem go.

e

1.

ይ

AL
~ E
Cal
P

/ቭ
A

h

HA

DAS
XA

Marjorie 259

Marjorie’s eighth birthday was on October 5, 1973. The annual
Sunday School conference was being held in conjunction with the
semiannual general conference of the Church. My involvement was
necessarily heavy that day, which caused me to break a commitment
that I've had with each of our children—to spend some private time
with them on their eighth birthday to teach them about baptism,
membership in the Church, and the bestowal of the gift of the Holy
Ghost. Faced with a number of meetings and other responsibilities,
I didn’t get to see her for any time of significance until she joined the
family in the Tabernacle that evening for the Sunday School general
session of conference. President Harold B. Lee was there. He presided
and was the main speaker. After the meeting was over I met the
family at the stand of the Tabernacle, and there President Lee gra-
ciously greeted our little eight-year-old birthday girl with a hug and
a kiss, and with a gift of a dollar for her birthday. As it turned out,

Dantzel and the girls sing to dad on Father's Day. This photo appeared in the
Deseret News on Father's Day, June 14, 1969.

—————————————————— en

Nine daughters! This photo appeared in the Deseret News shortly after Marjorie's
arrival in 1965

260 From Heart to Heart

this proved to be the most memorable eighth birthday any of our
children had experienced. She will never forget being kissed by a
prophet on her eighth birthday.

Marjorie is indeed a special daughter, and we love her dearly.
We look forward with anticipation to the bright future that stands
before her.

gë

— gefemmt

CHAPTER 35

Russell

One autumn night in 1957, Dantzel awakened me with a very
special announcement. She said, "During the night I had a remarka-
ble vision. It was more than just a dream. I saw a little baby boy. He
was a very special, handsome child. He had a round face and lots of
hair; he looked just like you! I had a wonderful visit with him.”

I didn’t pay a great deal of attention to this announcement at the
time, even though our sixth child was on its way. I began to pay more
attention to it, however, as repeatedly over the next few years she
indicated she had received a visit from this same little boy. In fact,
it became so much a part of our life that after one of these visions
she would simply say, "I saw him again. He's such a sweet and special
young boy."

Over the years from that first manifestation, we greeted Emily,
Laurie, Rosalie, and Marjorie into our family, each one bringing her
own special spirit. Yet, Dantzel had the firm conviction that our
family was not completed. Therefore, in her forty-sixth year, not
enjoying the best of health, she willingly and selflessly embarked on
her tenth pregnancy. We had a beautiful family of nine daughters. We
had been married over twenty-six years. She knew the statistics were
not favorable for a multiparous person such as she, in her forty-sixth
year, to have another baby. None of that dissuaded her, for her faith
was strong.

On January 22, 1972, I was in Sun Valley, Idaho, speaking at a
meeting of the Idaho Heart Association. I was given a very lovely
room in the Sun Valley Lodge—a fire in the fireplace and all that went
with it. All alone in that room, I retired for the evening. In the middle
of the night I was awakened with a very real experience. I cannot
remember who gave the message-that is of no importance. But I do
remember as surely as I live that it was announced to me that this
time Dantzel’s pregnancy was with a son, he who had been appearing
to her through the years. Furthermore, it was impressed upon my
mind that his name should be Russell Marion Nelson, Jr.

The following morning I called Dantzel long distance and told
her of the experience. She was moved by it, for she knew that with
each of the nine children prior to this, the discussion of an alternative
name, should it have been a boy, had never included Russell Marion

HO

Russell 263

Nelson, Jr. We had a bit of prejudice against having a young man
called "Junior." But we knew this had been an experience that de-
served considerable attention and so we planned accordingly.

When Marsha and Chris had a baby boy on February 15, 1972,
our first grandson, named Nathan Christopher McKellar, we began
to work on a composite birth announcement, We thought it was a
special circumstance for a family of nine daughters to be blessed with
a grandson and the prospects of a son. The announcement we created
was entitled "Boy, oh boy!” and contained pictures of all the nine
daughters, our son-in-law Chris, their son, Nathan, and space on the
front for a picture of our yet-to-be-born son, Russell, Jr.

Prior to Dantzel's delivery, the obstetricians were somewhat
concerned over the prospects of her having a successful labor.
Although she’d had nine previously without significant difficulty,
she hadn't been forty-six years of age for any of them. As she went
into labor, she was having good, hard contractions, but the baby was
not making any progress down the birth canal, nor was the cervix
dilating as it should. Assuming that this problem was occasioned by
the lack of muscle tone in the uterus, a drip of Pitocin was started
intravenously. Over the next few hours, as the drip of this powerful
uterine stimulant was under way, Dantzel’s blood pressure began to
soar. She broke out in petechiae all over her body. When her blood
pressure went to 220/120, I summoned Dr. M. S. Sanders, our obste-
trician, and his consultant, Dr. John Z. Brown, and told them I feared
for her life. I felt that this baby must be born by cesarean section, and
they very wholeheartedly agreed. Within the hour, on March 21, 1972,
Dr. Sanders operated on Dantzel. I was in the operating room close
beside my darling to comfort her as she was given a general anes-
thetic. When Dantzel's abdomen and uterus were laid open, at 1:13
p.m., Dr. Sanders reached in and lifted out a large, handsome, well-
formed son, who appeared to be perfect in every detail. He was an
enormous baby, 23 inches long and weighing 12 pounds! No wonder
she couldn't advance him through the birth canal. While she was still
under the anesthetic, tears filled my mask as I phoned home and
asked the girls if they could hear their little brother crying. Screams
went up that were audible all through the operating room.

I stayed beside Dantzel during the recovery period as the anes-
thetic lightened and ultimately wore off. After she awakened, the

Russell, 1978.

264 From Heart to Heart

^*

Nine beautiful daughters...

Marjorie 6 Rosalie 10 Laurie 12 Emily 14 Sylvia 16

And now. a SON! Russell Marion Nelson, Jr. Born: March 21, 13 ሃሪ
Weight; 12 Ibs, Length: 23 in.

Brenda 18 Gloria 19 Wendy 20 Marsha and "Wr ee
4 Christopher ST NE u,

Lud a GRANDSON ro
anhand teaacbly Nathan Christopher MeKellar
Born: February 15, 1972

Weight; 7 Ibs, 2 oz. Length: 20% in.

Russell, Je ኣ birth announcement,

Russell 265

nurses brought the baby to her side and nestled the child against her
bosom. It was then that she first saw the infant. She looked at that
face, a round little fat face, and the abundance of dark hair. Her eyes
moistened as she exclaimed, "He's the one! He's the one I've seen and
known for all of these years!”

I've always known Dantzel to be especially close to our Father
in heaven, but the events surrounding the birth of our tenth child and
first son, Russell Marion Nelson, Jr., brought me to a realization that
she was entitled to maternal communication beyond that ever de-
served by a man. Her revelation was exceeded only by her faith and
her compliance and willingness to do what was necessary to give life
to this son who was waiting to come.

Her sacrifice for him and her willingness to go into the valley
of the shadow of death that he might be were well on my mind as
I gave him a name and a blessing, a copy of which follows. As men-
tioned earlier, I consulted with President Spencer W. Kimball on the
matter of naming the child, and he also felt that the name Russell
Marion Nelson, Jr., was appropriate.

Russell’s Blessing

April 30, 1972—

On March 31, 1972, our son was born! Today, in the Yale Ward
chapel, I had the great privilege of giving him a name and a blessing.
This is what was said:

"Oh God the Eternal Father, gratefully and prayerfully we
hold before thee this infant son whom thou hast sent, that he might
receive a name and a father's blessing.

"By virtue of the Holy Melchizedek Priesthood in us vested,
we give him the name Russell Marion Nelson, Jr., by which he may
be known on the records of the Church and among his associates in
this world.

"Holy Father, by virtue of the Melchizekek Priesthood which
thou hast bestowed upon me, and strengthened and sustained in this
circle by my dear father, brothers, counselors in the general superin-
tendency and board of the Sunday School of thy church, bishopric,
and home teacher, I pronounce a father's blessing prayerfully as thou
dost direct and inspire, chat chy will and not my will might be donc.

"My son, Russell, I bless you that the purpose for which you
have been sent co this earth will be fulfilled. I bless you with faith,
health, and strength, that you may endure to the end, 1 bless you with

266 From Heart to Heart

the gift of discernment, that you may seek God and his righteousness
and shun evil and all that leads to evil. I bless you with a desire that
you may be baptized, receive the Holy Ghost, and serve the Lord
asa missionary and in any other capacity to which you may be called
through his priesthood authority. God has given you life and all that
sustains life; honor him with your life spent in his service.

"I bless you that you may develop and cherish a Christlike love
that will lead you to the altar of celestial matrimony in the temple
of our Lord, there to be sealed to one of your choice to form an
eternal family unit. I bless you that from that marriage, children will
be born, that you may love and lead your family as God will love
and lead you.

"I bless you that you may understand the holiness of mother-
hood, that you may revere your own mother and your grand-
mothers. Honor your sisters, who love you, my son, and care for
them throughout the days of your life. Honor all the daughters of
God who may enter into your life, that you may add joy to their
memories.

"Honor your leaders in the Church. Sustain and follow those
whom God calls as his prophets on this earth. Honor the faith of
your fathers, those here and those beyond. Honor your brothers in
the priesthood and those who have and will yet join our family.
Honor the power of the priesthood and know it is the means by
which the lives of your mother and grandmother have been pre-
served to witness this event this day. `

“I bless you that you may develop reverence for the law. Obey
the laws of God and the laws of the land, that you may enjoy freedom
from the bondage which results from disobedience to law.

"I bless you that you may know the joy that comes from service
to others, and the realization that to serve well means to prepare
well. Seek learning, develop your talents, and perfect the under-
standing that will allow you to apply that wisdom selflessly to bless
and enrich the lives of others.

"My son, as we now share the same name, may we share a desire
each to honor the name the other possesses.

"May you be preserved from accident and grow physically and
spiritually. Recognize that the capacity of man is infinite as he stays
close to the source of all strength, who is God our Creator.

"Holy Father, wilt thou ratify this father’s blessing and accept

The Nelson sisters singing at a Primary General Board party held at Bryant Junior
High School, Christmas 1972. Marsha was accompanying on the piano off-stage.
Laurie is holding baby Russell in her arms; Dantzel was hospitalized ar the time,

268 From Heart to Heart

our thanks for this son whom thou hast entrusted to our care, we
pray humbly in che name of Jesus Christ. Amen.”

Present were Daddy, Robert H. Nelson, L. Clark White, Rich-
ard H. White, Charles H. Dredge, Joseph B, Wirthlin, Richard L.
Warner, Truman G. Madsen, and the bishopric, plus Mother, Enid,
and her children, and all the partners and children. Dantzel and all
our girls were there, of course.

Less than two weeks later, as we were attending general confer-
ence, Elder 5. Dilworth Young began his speech with the story of
little Russell’s arrival. Later, Elder Young visited our home and gave
a copy of his manuscript to Russell for his records. So after this spiri-
tual and auspicious start, we felt our family was complete, knowing
that this long-awaited son was now safely in our home. I looked upon
him as tithing in reverse, for I was always taught that I should give
the Lord a tenth. Now the Lord had given me a tenth, far beyond any
deserving of mine. Abraham was required to offer Isaac in sacrifice.
Our Heavenly Father literally offered his son, Jesus, in sacrifice; and
yet they, in their ultimate goodness, wisdom, and gracious generos-
ity, had blessed us with a gift—a tenth child, a son.

As he has matured now to the age of six years, we sense in him
a remarkable young boy—normal in every respect, but in addition a
spiritual giant with an amazing recollection of the details read to him
nightly by his father from the Book of Mormon or the Bible, and with
unique expressions when he is asked to offer family prayer. Invaria-
bly he asks for God to “bless Heavenly Father and Jesus,” as though
they were well known to him.

Gratefully and humbly we acknowledge the hand of the Lord
in his arrival as we do in all of the others, for, exceptional to the laws
of chance and the statistics of human experience, Dantzel has had ten
pregnancies, ten beautiful normal births, no miscarriages, and not a
single birth defect. How grateful we are to the Lord for these super-
nal blessings.

On Monday, May 15, 1978, when Russell was six, I called upon
him to give the prayer for the family after a nice family home
evening. Our daughter Emily had been in Europe on a BY U Semester
Abroad program for five months, and during that time I had not
spoken with her by telephone. Of course we regularly exchanged

Family portrait, November 1972. Kneeling: Rosalie, Marjorie. Seated: Emily, Russell
M. Nelson, Dantzel W. Nelson holding Russell, Jr., Brenda. Standing: Laurie, Gloria,
Wendy, Sylvia, Chris McKellar holding Nathan, Marsha N, McKellar,

ር ም iei m. x ፥
Pri Baden ay ci

A REI a in oe

Reg

momen.
"^" DM

dido ኣመ)

Vw በርሔ
v! Fate ህሥቹ inp e o ee

pe Dien im un e » ው: Sh
e ei er

ፈት

a tte

mU LJ
aw

ra
4/"
ፈሪ

rint
"T
።*፣

ው ፒክ ይ.

LEES

Russell 271

letters, but no telephone conversations. When I called upon Russell
to pray, he supplicated the Lord to bless Emily that she would give
us a call on the telephone. After the prayer was over, Dantzel and
I peered at each other over our bifocals, giving a quizzical smile at
the faith this little one had exercised for such a request as a phone
call from Emily.

Within two hours, the phone rang with the operator announcing
that Emily Nelson was calling from London and would we accept
the charges on a collect call? Of course we accepted the charge, and
Emily spoke to us. We asked her if anything was wrong, and she said,
“No, I just had a sudden urge to give you a phone call. Now I'm all
excited about talking to you over the phone.”

After our nice conversation and a good night’s rest, the follow-
ing morning we greeted Russell with the news that Emily had called.
He simply said, "Of course, I knew she would. I prayed for it last
night.”

Such is the faith of this young son.

Nightly reading of the seriptures together became traditional for Russell and me.
This photo was presented to us by the Sunday School General Board, Christmas 1972.

Part D

Professional Relationships

CHAPTER 36

Local, National, and
International Responsibilities

One of the unique features of a profession is the responsibility
for self-regulation and improvement. Countless hours of a doctor’s
time are spent not only in his own self-education, but also in commit-
tee meetings and other functions pertaining to this aspect of his
career. Most of this effort is not visible to the public but is diligently
pursued willingly and voluntarily by each physician. Such activity is
usually rewarded by more of the same, and that may be augmented
by appointment or election to positions of leadership.

The honor of leadership is not as important as the good that one
is able to accomplish with that privilege. Therefore, while reviewing
the honors, I will also try to give an accounting of the stew atdship
that was an integral part of each opportunity to serve.

As president of the Utah Heart Association (1964-65), I fought
hard to preserve the privilege of donation to a specific cause, since
dollars for research are sorely needed to combat heart disease, cancer,
- and other serious problems. People wishing to donate to these efforts
were frustrated at this time by a concerted drive of the United Fund
to include these needs with the support of charities. I argued before
the city commission and with United Fund leaders in order to enable
separate fund drives to be conducted. We were successful in our
efforts, and thousands of dollars for research were donated by gener-
ous people genuinely concerned about these major health problems.

As chairman of the Division of Thoracic Surgery at LDS Hospi-
tal (1966-72), I represented our staff of thirteen specialists in negotia-
tions with the hospital administration and other professional groups

on those issues within a hospital that must be pursued in order to give
| quality service in an institution that cares. Of course, there is a role
of peacemaker to be played among such aggressive and intelligent
men.

Closely related with this responsibility was the privilege of
directing the education and training of thoracic surgical residents in
the University of Utah affiliated hospitals program from 1967 to the
present. These choice young surgeons of skill and potential are enu-
merated in the next chapter.

For each of the ninety or so such residency programs in the USA

ጠመመ

ee RRA AA
276 From Heart to Heart

and Canada, there is a director. They have formed a group known
as the Thoracic Surgical Directors Association, for which 1 served as
president in 1971-72. My service then was to plan and organize the
twice-yearly meetings in which we discussed issues of concern, and
also to help create an organizational structure to deal with the many
interests held by such a group. The members of this association were
and are responsible for the selection, preparation, and training of
those to become cardiovascular thoracic surgeons of the future.

The American College of Surgeons (ACS) is the largest organi-
zation of surgeons in the world. Its mission is to improve the quality
of care rendered to surgical patients—a mission it accomplishes
mainly through the continuing education of its membership and po-
tential members. It was my privilege to serve as president of the Utah
Chapter in 1967-68, and as chairman of the Advisory Council on
Thoracic Surgery of the ACS from 1974 to 1976. These important
assignments provided a real opportunity to assist in the surgeon’s
self-educational effort, which is so necessary in this era of rapidly
expanding knowledge, changing concepts, and improved techniques.

A doctor’s ultimate concern is for the patient he serves. Gener- :
ally, this service involves individual, personalized attention. There
are some things, however, that cannot be accomplished individually.
For this purpose—the objective of providing better care for the public
we serve—we band together to tackle problems that are too large to
handle alone. County, state, and national medical associations serve
that function. My service locally included the privilege of being pres-
ident of the Utah State Medical Association (USMA) during 1970-71.

. Possibly the most significant contribution I made was to bring Hoyt
W. Brewster from his previous business into the USMA as executive
director. His sweet, compassionate, and wise leadership methods
paid rich dividends to all he served. To the governor of the state, I
presented two important resolutions that year. One was the volun-
tary agreement of the doctors to stop prescribing amphetamines
(central nervous system stimulants). The other marked the forma-
tion of the Utah Professional Review Organization. This step came
after the house of delegates of the USMA responded with but one
dissenting vote to my pleading for this means by which the cost of
medical care might be contained by process of on-site concurrent
teview of doctors’ hospital practice. I viewed this not as a punitive,
but as an educational pursuit, for I was convinced that doctors are
highly motivated to do right. The task was to teach and to learn what

A

Professional Responsibilities 277

was right. Within a year or two there was a shortened average length
of stay in expensive hospital facilities, resulting not only in direct
savings to those paying hospital bills, but also a reduced need for
additional hospital construction as more beds were made available
through lesser utilization. Utah became the model for many other
state associations that later adopted similar self-regulatory service.

I have been fortunate in gaining a dimension of understanding
of hospital administration in my call to serve as a member of the
Board of Governors of the LDS Hospital. From 1970 to the present,
I have met many interesting challenges while serving with some of
the most dedicated public servants, such as the chairman of the board,
Douglas H. Smith. The administrators of the hospital during this
period have been L. Brent Goates and David B. Wirthlin. These great
men have done much to create and maintain the hospital’s reputation
as a world-famous tertiary care institution. The visible evidences of
this accomplishment are the new doctors’ office building, the parking
terraces, and the immaculate cleanliness of the hospital itself. Less
visible, however, is the esprit de corps and the singular commitment
to provide the finest facilities for the needs of the doctors and patients
utilizing the hospital. For the privilege of witnessing all this, I am
truly grateful.
| One of the amazing realities of American life is volunteerism.
Every February, volunteers go from door to door to collect dollars
to help conquer heart disease. The tremendous benefits derived from
the millions of dollars so collected for research and education have `
been realized in this past decade. Heart disease for the first time in
man’s history has taken a statistical turn downward. Many factors are
responsible, but the role of the American Heart Association is truly
significant. I have been an eyewitness to this, not only as a recipient
of grants-in-aid for research from the Utah Heart Association and the
American Heart Association, but as an administrator as well. For the
assistance provided by those early grants, lam most appreciative, for
it came at a time when ideas and experiments were needed to tame
the uncharted sea. To reciprocate in some measure has been a real
privilege, for I could never decline a call to serve in the American
Heart Association. That service consisted of work on many commit-
tees, including the Central Committee from 1967 to 1969, and election
to become chairman of the Council on Cardiovascular Surgery and
a member of the Board of Directors from 1976 to 1978. Representing
the American Heart Association, I served as a member of the Board

278 From Heart to Heart

of Managers of the Interamerican Society of Cardiology from 1972
to 1974. Current service includes membership on the Task Force for
Allocation of Resources and Program Needs, and on the Steering
Committee, to which all problems and programs are ultimately re-
ferred. These assignments have necessitated frequent trips to New
York and later to Dallas as the American Heart Association moved
its national headquarters there. The fringe benefits of these efforts
have included the privilege of associating with great people from all
walks of life who are voluntarily uniting for a common cause—that
of controlling the nation’s and the world’s number one health prob-
lem, heart disease.

In any profession, there are honorary societies that extend invi-
tations for membership on a competitive basis. One of the most pres-
tigious of those in my specialty is the Society for Vascular Surgery.
I was greatly surprised and honored to be asked to serve as its secre-
tary for four years (1969-72). To my secretary, Fern Gundersen, Iam
everlastingly grateful, for it was her expert ability that kept me afloat
in this responsibility. It was largely the excellence of her work that
was recognized in my later election to the office of president for
1974-75. 1 suppose there will never be a moment quite as memorable
to me in my profession as the one I experienced in Boston when the
great men of our specialty generously accorded a standing ovation
after my presidential address on “The Era of Extracorporeal Respi-
ration” had been delivered. Most significant was the attendance of
Dantzel and the children, who were in the rear of the hall as all of
this transpired. My memory flashed back to a time twenty years pre-
viously when we lived in Boston without beds for our children and
without much else except faith, hope, and love for each other. To
have Dantzel and the family there meant so much to me.

. One of the most prestigious awards in this nation is the "Golden
Plate" award bestowed by the American Academy of Achievement.
They have announced their selection of me to be honored with others
who are to receive this award on June 23, 1979.

If I were asked which of the professional honors I have been
accorded I would regard as the highest, all that have been mentioned
would come to mind—and some that have not been mentioned, such
as the Gold Medal awarded by the Republic of Argentina in Buenos
Aires in 1974. Clearly, however, the highest honor would be that of
my election as a director of the American Board of Thoracic Surgery.
This board is comprised of fifteen directors who serve for a term of

Professional Responsibilities 279

six years. They are responsible for examining and certifying the

thoracic surgical specialists of our (and other) nation(s). To this

board all of the weighty problems are finally referred. During my

years of service from 1972 to 1978, the decision to require recertifica-

tion was made in an effort to assure continuing clinical competence.
Many other momentous and important actions transpired that are

probably of little interest to others. The privilege of chairing the

subcommittee to compose the cardiac half of the annual examination

of the board I enjoyed immensely.

The programs of the American Board of Thoracic Surgery were
exceeded in importance only by the people with whom it was my
privilege to associate. To deliberate on controversial issues with men
of greatness taught me how important it is to be able to disagree
without being disagreeable. Out of these debates, policies were ul-
timately forged that inured to the benefit of all. The charming secre-
tary of the board, Mrs. Louise Sper, brought a special dimension of
expertise and tender compassion that each member of the board
prized highly. The associations with the great men of our specialty
I shall always cherish. I honor them all as their names are e listed with
gratitude, admiration, and affection:

Directors of the American Board of
Thoracic Surgery, Inc.
1972 to 1978

Dr.
Dr.
Dr.
Dr.
Dr.
Dr.
Dr.
Dr.
Dr.
Dr.
Dr.
Dr.
Dr.
Dr.
Dr.
Dr.

Paul C. Adkins
Ralph D. Alley

Jay L. Ankeney
Philip E. Bernatz
Rollin A. Daniel, Jr.
W. Sterling Edwards
Johann L. Ehrenhaft
F. Henry Ellis, Jr.
Robert G. Ellison
Thomas B. Ferguson
John W. Kirklin

C. Frederick Kittle
James R. Malm
Donald G. Mulder
Hassan Najafi
Russell M. Nelson `

Washington, D.C.

Albany, New York
Cleveland, Ohio
Rochester, Minnesota
Nashville, Tennessee
Albuquerque, New Mexico
Iowa City, Iowa

Boston, Massachusetts
Augusta, Georgia

St. Louis, Missouri
Birmingham, Alabama
Chicago, Illinois

New York City, New York
Los Angeles, California
Chicago, Illinois

Salt Lake City, Utah

280 From Heart to Heart

Dr.
Dr.
Dr.
Dr.
Dr.
Dr.
Dr.
Dr.
Dr.

Donald L. Paulson
Benson B. Roe
Will C. Sealy `
Herbert Sloan
Frank C. Spencer
Albert Starr

Harold C. Urschel, Jr.

Watts R. Webb
Myron W. Wheat, Jr.

| Dallas, Texas
San Francisco, California
Durham, North Carolina
Ann Arbor, Michigan

New York City, New York
Portland, Oregon

Dallas, Texas

New Orleans, Louisiana

St. Petersburg, Florida

CHAPTER 37
Residents Trained

Since graduating from my own residency in 1955, it has been my
continuing opportunity to train very able and qualified young sur-
geons during their postgraduate medical education. Generally, these
men have been fully qualified surgical specialists, either certified by
or ready for examination by the American Board of Surgery, which
has meant at least four to five years of residency training in general
surgery following medical school. Then, having a desire to receive.
two or more years of additional experience in thoracic and cardiovas-
cular surgery, they made application for this kind of training.

Over the years, I believe I have derived as much joy from train-
ing these bright and competent young surgeons as 1 have from caring
for the patients themselves. Often I am asked if it isn’t monotonous
to operate every day while I am in town. To that question I always
answer no, for each day has brought the opportunity to teach these
wonderful surgeons a new lesson to help them avoid making an error
that might be costly. So the privilege of magnifying mysclf through
the accomplishments of others has become a very rewarding aspect
of my work and one of the thrills of directing the training program
in cardiovascular and thoracic surgery at the University of Utah and
its affiliated hospitals -the LDS Hospital, Primary Children's Medical
Center, and the Veterans Administration Hospital.

A list of those whom it has been my privilege to teach follows.

Residents Trained in Cardiovascular
and Thoracic Surgery

1958-1978 |
Albert A. Becker Noy. 1974 to Jun. 1975
Arnold D. Berk Jul. 1969 to Jun. 1971
Fred Burdette Jul. 1975 to Jun. 1977
Manuel Bustos Jul. 1968 to Jun. 1971
Charles F. Butler Jul. 1977 to Jun. 1979
Ahmet T. Cabi Jul. 1964 to Jun. 1966
Michael P. Collins Jul. 1978 to Jun. 1980
David Depp Jul. 1972 to Jun. 1973

Jul. 1975 to Jun. 1976
Saced Esmaili Jul. 1976 co Jun. 1978

MAL:
Ei At ne

Ke

EIS

Residents Trained 283

Alessandro Ferrero Jul. 1976 to Jun. 1978
Deepak M. Gangahar Jul. 1976 to Jun. 1978
Alejandro G. Gonzales Jul. 1959 to Jun. 1961
Arthur A. Gresen Jul. 1972 to Jun. 1974
Roy A. Guibone Jul. 1966 to Jun. 1968
Vern H. Horton Oct. 1971 to Sep. 1973
Vincent J. Jaeger Jul. 1978 to Jun. 1980
John P. Judson Jul. 1977 to Jun. 1979
Saul Katz Jul. 1974 to Jun. 1976
Chang Suh Kim Jul. 1974 to Jun. 1975
Jack Kolff Jan. 1974 to Feb. 1974
Evangelos Kotselas Jul. 1962 to Jun. 1963
Clifford 5. Kwan-Gett Jul. 1970 to Jun. 1971

Jan. 1972 to Jun. 1973
Juan Lopez Jul. 1957 to Jun. 1959
Edwin C. McGough Jul. 1970 to Jun. 1972
Hyman Miller Jul. 1975 to Jun. 1977
Rodolfo A. Morales-Hurtado Jul. 1973 to Jun. 1975
Noel Nellis Jul. 1968 to Jun. 1970
Maunsel B. Pearce Jul. 1968 to Jun. 1969

Jul. 1971 to Jun. 1972
Charles A. Peterson Jul. 1962 to Jun. 1964
Michael B. Pliam Jan. 1975 to Dec. 1976
Vincente Po Jul. 1961 to Jun. 1963
Gregory W. Prian Jul. 1977 to Jun. 1979
Halemane Ränganath Jul. 1973 to Jun. 1975
Manoochehr Roohanipur Jul. 1972 to Jun. 1974
Devendra Saksena Jul. 1968 to Jun. 1970
Muhammed T. Salaymeh Jul. 1965 to Jun. 1967
Gulshan K. Sethi Jul. 1970 to Jun. 1972
Richard T. Shore Jul. 1969 to Jun. 1971
Jose Torres Jul. 1963 to Jun. 1965
Milton Vana Jul. 1975 to Jun. 1977
Cecil C. Vaughn Jul. 1967 to Jun. 1969
Mark Wertheimer Jul. 1972 to Jun. 1974
Hans Zwart Jul. 1970 to Dec. 1970

Jul. 1971 to Jun. 1973

UM ———M———————— ————————————————Ó መ
The surgeon at work, 1978, This photo was taken by Dr. Glen C. Griffin during heart
surgery on his mother. | performed an open-heart operation on his father che same
day.

PartE

Concluding Thoughts

Concluding Thoughts

This review of my life has caused me to reflect on the unique
blessing of being a physician and bearer of the priesthood. I believe
that being a physician has added a special dimension to my faith in
God, our Creator; for my lifelong study of the human body has
taught me that it is one of the most marvelous of all God’s creations.
To me, man is God’s greatest miracle.

The fact that man exists is a miracle. As physicians, we do not
know how two cells unite to form an embryo or how those cells
differentiate and divide, some to become eyes that see, some to
become ears that hear, and some to become fingers that feel the beau-
tiful things around us. As scientists we can study this process, describe
it, and even manipulate it within the laws that God has provided. We
are incapable of complete understanding, but our observations
cause us to have faith in the process and in Him as the provider of
the process. |

As a youth, I remember wanting a fine camera. I wanted one
that had a light meter and, bopefully, an automatic focusing device.
Then one day I stood before a mirror and flashed a light into my own
eye, and I recognized the change in my eye as I withdrew the beam
of light. Suddenly I realized that I already had two cameras finer chan
man could make. I had instant focus and instant accommodation to
light and to darkness; not only that, but stereoscopic vision as well,
for my two "cameras" were able to transmit images to the brain to
be fused into one three-dimensional picture.

The miracle of hearing leaves me in awe. First, sound waves
strike the eardrums, making them vibrate so slightly. Then that
motion is amplified by three tiny ossicles, which transmit that energy
to the auditory nerve, which in turn sends an electrical signal to the
brain. This amazing mechanism is the model on which all electronic
recording and sound amplification systems are based. Our Divine
Creator knew all about these processes long before man "discovered"
them.

The heart has four little valves that open and close more than
100,000 times a day, over 36 million times a year. There is no material
yet devised by man capable of flexion that many times without ul-
. timate fatigue and fracture. The best artificial heart valve available
to us now is that taken from the lowly pig. Man has learned to harvest
that pig valve, prepare it, mount it on a strut, and then implant it

nas

288 From Heart to Heart

to serve as a human valve would. To date, it is better than any of the
valves man has made from steel and plastic, although we don’t know
yet how durable it may be.

The amount of work done by the heart is most amazing. Each
day it pumps enough fluid to fill a 2,000-gallon tank car and performs
work equivalent to lifting a 150-pound man to the top of the Empire
State Building, while consuming about 4 watts, less energy than is
used by the smallest light bulb in our home.

At the crest of the heart is a little electrical transmitter, the sino-
atrial node, which sends its signal over the network of special con-
duction tissue throughout the heart to organize the heartbeat and
synchronize it in response to the extra demands of exercise and the
lessened demands at rest.

As I go to meetings of the American Heart Association, I see
thousands of doctors attending myriads of special scientific sessions,
all probing deeply to learn more about this simple pump. It seems
that the more we learn, the more we have yet to learn.

Even more amazing is the phenomenon of the human mind. The
electrical signals emitted from the mind can be recorded by elec-
troencephalographic means, and some researchers have even induced
recall.of memory by stimulating specific areas of the brain electri-
cally. Nevertheless, physicians do not know how the mind is able to
store and retrieve information. The mechanism of the brain is
marvelous, and the possession of the mind a sacred responsibility. To
see and hear is also a sacred privilege, and the contamination of the
memory storage bank by anything unworthy of its divine origin and
its infinite capability is sacrilege. As I marvel at the minds of the
prophets, I know it is possible for the human mind to receive inspi-
ration and revelation and to provide prophetic and inspired
pronouncements. The aging process in itself does not dull the mind,
but indeed enriches it if one has continually filled the mind with
worthy and worthwhile things.

The power of the body to autoregulate has fascinated me. Most
of us have a blood sugar level between 80 and 100 milligrams per
100 milliliters when fasting. This is all regulated without our having
to do a thing about it. Countless other constituents of the blood are
similarly regulated without any thought of ours. One gains a greater

This is how we look now. Photo taken at a Utah State Medical Association dinner,
November 1978,

: UN

i
ym, መማ e
*

(

)

^ dn m 4 e
i In» n ve GE E. = P lm, መ) St

290 From Heart to Heart

appreciation of this when one considers the hospital use of a blood
gas analyzer. It is a rather sizeable instrument, about half the size of
an upright piano. How excited we were when we could put a speci-
men of blood in this analyzer and learn, within five minutes, what
the concentrations of oxygen and carbon dioxide were. This was a
great boon in our treatment of patients who required artificial respi-
ration. Yet, in our bodies are two little clusters of cells, situated on
each side of the neck, that continuously analyze oxygen and carbon
dioxide levels in the blood. This information is then transmitted by
nerves to the brain, which in turn governs the muscles of respiration.
It is this mechanism that only permits us to stay so long under water
without an overpowering drive to come to the surface for air. That
is because as the carbon dioxide accumulates and the blood pH begins
to go down, these sensing centers are sending signals to the brain that
the pressure of oxygen is low, and that the level of carbon dioxide
is high. A few good breaths of fresh air will correct these abnormali-
ties. These sensing centers are ours as a gift from our Creator.

The power to reproduce is a miracle in itself. Each young
mother and father who are privileged to hold an infant babe in their
arms look at the marvel of that little soul and realize the precious
nature of the divine endowment they have received.

Astounding is the ability of the body to adapt. Consider the
many climatic and dietary differences of our Father’s children who
dwell at the Arctic Circle-compared with those who live in Polyne-
sia, for example. Much of the Eskimo’s diet is made up of fat, which
is acceptable and even necessary to sustain life in his very cold cli-
mate. The Polynesian, on the other hand, eats a diet provided by and

adapted to his environment. All work and thrive on the varying
intake available to them.

Some of the unique features of God’s creation are those of self-
protection and self-repair, in contrast to man’s creations which can
do neither. .

One day as I watched some three-year-old children playing, I
saw them drinking water as it ran down the sidewalk from a neigh-
bor’s garden. I suppose the number of germs they ingested would
be incalculable, but not one became ill. As soon as that dirty drink
reached their stomachs, hydrochloric acid went to work there to
purify the water and protect the lives of those children of God.

We have other protective mechanisms. One of the most marvel-
ous is the skin, the most rugged yet sensitive cover one could imag-

--“-“ቄ-ፍፁ-ተየተና-ቆ-፦ሩ-

¢

+

|

Concluding Thoughts 291

ine. Could you conjure a cloak that would at once protect and yet
perceive and warn against injuries that excessive heat or cold might
cause? We could, if we had to, get along without our arms, legs, eyes,
or ears, and we could possibly survive with somebody else’s heart
or kidney. But without this cloak of skin in which we all find our-
selves, we would die. If a large enough portion of his skin is des-
troyed, man cannot live. Encasing all other vital parts, the skin, the
largest human organ, serves as a barometer to emotional as well as
physical needs. When another part of the body is ailing, the skin can
reflect it by flushing and sweating. When one is embarrassed, the skin
blushes. When one is frightened, the skin pales. All of these functions
were programmed into this sensitive organ by a beneficent and wise
. Creator who knew and understood perfectly all of our needs from
the beginning.

Another protective mechanism is that of pain, not only in the
body cover, but also in the delicate areas of the mouth. Warnings
received from the mouth allow the brain to initiate bodily reactions
that guard the delicate and yet relatively insensitive esophagus,
which would be burned if we swallowed drinks that were too hot.

Consider the fact that broken bones heal. u

Consider the ability of the body to manufacture antibodies and
concentrate bacteria-combating forces in zones of infection. All are
essential to our survival.

Think of the protective properties of our circulating blood. It
carries self-sealing agents that come to the rescue in the event of
injury and possible leakage from that system, yet it remains in a fluid
state as it circulates through the uninjured blood vessels.

It is somewhat amusing, really, to think of how we treat the
many cuts and bruises the body accumulates over the years. When I
was a boy we used to paint wounds with mercurochrome. Iodine then
became stylish. Later it became more “proper” to use other special
compounds. I suppose it didn’t really matter what was put on them
as long as plenty of soap and water were used, because the body will
heal itself of most wounds of the flesh if they are kept clean. I re-
member once seeing a motorcycle accident victim whose femoral
artery had been cut in two. As I gazed into that open wound, I saw
that the severed artery had sealed itself, thereby saving the life of that `
victim who otherwise would have bled to death. A leak that occurs
in man-made plumbing does not seal itself!

The ultimate responsibility of the physician, as I see it, is to

292 From Heart to Heart

distinguish those processes that will get better with the passage of
time from those that will get worse with the passage of time. For
example, when I broke a rib while water-skiing, all I had to do was
to go about my business and endure the discomfort, knowing full
well that in time it would heal, which it did. On the other hand, if
one were to have a tumor of the rib, then that process would not get
better with the passage of time, and medical intervention would be
required. So, knowingly or unknowingly, each physician as he sees
a patient in his office or in the hospital makes a judgment: if the dif-
ficulty will not improve on its own, can he convert the process from
one of self-destruction to one of self-improvement? This is the key
to the entire process of medical reasoning in practice!

I am even inspired by the limited life span of the body. Our
Creator has set two forces in motion at once. The remarkable capacity
to heal by self-repair is one of them. If this force always prevailed,
the body of man would live here infinitely, always regenerating and
renewing, as it does so well, without opposition. The second force is
one of self-destruction, or aging; and the longer we live, the more
evident this process becomes. Thus we are capable of healing, getting
well, and renewing; but never infinitely. God’s plan entails death of
the body as part of life~a necessary, important, and beautiful part of
the eternal existence we are privileged to enjoy.

Oh, how I grieve when I see divinely created bodies used care-
lessly. All systems within it are regulated and balanced so delicately.
Those checks and balances may be disturbed so easily. Life can stop
with a sudden shift in cardiac rhythm as an erratic extra systole may
switch a normal rhythm to ventricular fibrillation, which is incom-
patible with life. A perfectly healthy body can lose its life through
a deceleration injury if the aorta is transected. The divine endowment
of healing should never be challenged through abuse or carelessness.
Our bodies will last us a long time if we care for them well.

The power of the priesthood as it affects the healing process is
indeed remarkable. For example, let me cite the case of my good
friend, the late E. Earl Hawkes, former publisher of the Deseret News.

Overtaken by a sudden and severe illness, Earl was brought to
the hospital for surgery. Upon opening his abdomen, I found all of
the intestine dead from the third part of the duodenum on down to
the colon. This lesion is absolutely incompatible with life. Two of
my uncles had died of this condition, and, of course, countless other

Concluding Thoughts 293

patients as well. Earl was depending on me as his close friend and
as his doctor. I did what I thought was right. I took out all of that
dead tissue and joined the outlet of the duodenum to the colon with
an anastomosis that was in jeopardy because of its very poor blood
supply. Then I went to his wife, Editha, who was grief-stricken with
the tragic news as I told her that death would likely overtake him
within the next few hours.

President Harold B. Lee was visiting in the hospital and will-
ingly responded to her request that he give Earl a blessing. President
Lee blessed Earl that he would survive. The next morning I was
scarcely able to believe my eyes when I saw him looking well. He
did survive. Of course, he couldn’t eat anything because there was
no intestinal tract to digest food. He was given intravenous nourish-
ment for nearly a year after that, allowing him to continue to serve,
at least to some degree, as publisher of the Deseret News, and to be
with his wife that much longer. But how the Lord, through his
prophet, blessed that man defied medical experience and prediction.

In 1973, my dear colleague and member of the general board
of the Sunday School, Darrel J. Monson, was found during abdominal
exploration to have linitis plastica of the stomach, one of the most
malignant of all cancers. In my experience, most of these patients
survived less than three months from the time of diagnosis. Assisted
by my counselors, I gave Brother Monson a blessing in the Provo
hospital. I blessed him that death would not come at this particular
time, that he would heal his wounds, that he would return to his
family and to his work both on the general board of the Sunday
School and at Brigham Young University.

On our way home, my counselors questioned me about the
words of the blessing, for I had previously explained to them the
hopeless nature of the disease as we drove from Salt Lake City to
Provo.

I simply replied, “That was the blessing the Lord prompted me
to give at this time.”

Brother Monson lived for nearly two years from that point. He
completed work that was underway with his family, with his dear
wife, Betty, with their children, and at Brigham Young University.
Prior to his passing, I was asked to give Brother Monson another
blessing. He suffered complete intestinal obstruction due to the ma-
lignancy. In that blessing, relief was proferred to him. After the
blessing, the obstruction relented enough that he could take nourish-

294 From Heart to Heart

ment and sustain life for several weeks before his ultimate demise.
Never before in my life had I seen such an obstruction relent sponta-
neously. I saw Brother Monson and his sweet wife, assisted through
the power of the priesthood and the blessings that came therefrom,
temporarily overdrive this severe malignancy.

The illness of my own mother is another example. When she had
her terrible stroke in August 1971, Dantzel and I were in Russia. My
dear colleague, Elder Joseph B. Wirthlin, obtained the services of
President N. Eldon Tanner and they gave her a blessing that she
might survive. Comatose for days, she did recover! She has lived these
many years since that time. Although the stroke left her severely
damaged and changed from the way she was before, she is still able
to bless the lives of her family, especially the grandchildren who
otherwise wouldn’t have known her. How grateful I am for the
power of that priesthood blessing and for the prolongation of her life.

Healing is favored by the powerful forces of faith and prayer,
for they suppress fear, which is such a deterrent to health. Coupled
with the efforts of conscientious, competent, and careful physicians,
science and spiritual strength may be linked to bless the sick and give
comfort to those in distress.

When doctors attend social functions it is not uncommon to hear
. someone lightly jest, "Isn't it nice to know there is a doctor here; he'll
know just what to do if there should be trouble.” Medical training
can indeed inspire confidence when people are in need. But I recall
an occasion when many doctors gathered together could do little but
stand helplessly when one of them was suddenly stricken. `

This circumstance occurred in Manzanillo, Mexico, in February
1978. Dantzel and I were attending a medical meeting there with
colleagues and classmates from our graduating class. Suddenly, one
of the doctors became gravely ill with massive bleeding into his
stomach. Around him were his learned colleagues representing a
wide spectrum of medical specialites and with experiences, skills, and
wisdom that each had accumulated in over thirty years of practice.
Our colleague was bleeding! As we watched life’s blood being pro-
- jected from him, we helplessly realized that we were in a resort hotel
in a remote fishing village. There was no hospital; the nearest was
in Guadalajara, many mountainous miles away. It was night; no
planes could fly. Transfusions were out of the question because of
lack of equipment. All the combined knowledge and concern there
could not be converted to action to help our friend as we saw his life

Concluding Thoughts 295

ebbing before our eyes. We were literally powerless to stop his
bleeding.

He knew this. Ashen, pale, and clammy cold, he asked for a
blessing. Several doctors there held the Melchizedek Priesthood and
eagerly responded to his request. I was asked to seal the anointing.
- The Spirit dictated that he be blessed that the bleeding would stop,
that he could continue to live and return to his home and his profes-
sion to continue to bless the lives of those who needed him.

The following morning, he was better. The bleeding had
stopped. His blood pressure and heart rate had returned to normal.
He was able to return to his home and his work. How he and we gave
thanks to the Lord for this remarkable recovery.

This event might serve to illustrate that men can do very little
of themselves. With an education they can do a little more; with ad-
vanced medical degrees and training, a little more yet can be done.
The real power to heal, however, 15 a gift from God, and he has
deigned that some of that power may be harnessed via the authority
of his priesthood to benefit and bless mankind when all man can do
for himself may not be sufficient to accomplish all that may be needed
that His will might be done. |

My wish for my loved ones would be for them to care well for
the divine endowment of the body given by their Creator—not only
to keep it safe from injury, but to maintain it in close harmony with
the divinely inspired directions from our Maker contained in the
Word of Wisdom, the eighty-ninth section of the Doctrine and Cove-
nants. Little could be added by any physician to this complete and
correct code of health lovingly provided by our Lord through his
prophet. |
Important as the body is, it is merely the place in which one
dwells. The spirit inhabiting that tabernacle of flesh and bone is su-
preme. The gifts of the Spirit such as faith, love, knowledge, kind-
ness, courtesy, charity, compassion, and gratitude are all nurtured by
prayer and strengthened by daily exercise. Spiritual supremacy is
‚achieved by contact with the Father of our spirits through daily
prayer, study and pondering of the scriptures, and obedience to the
commandments given to us by God that we may have joy.

If we let anything enter our body or mind that is contrary to the
right, misery ensues, for happiness is not based in any degree on
unrighteousness. I have seen some movies that were tainted with
scenes that made me feel so depressed. I wish I could erase them from

296 From Heart to Heart

my memory, but there they remain. The very nature of good vision,
good hearing, and good memory makes it imperative that we expose
these sensitive receptors only to stimuli that are worthy of the brain
where those memories will be stored. No unclean sight, sound,
thought, or deed can be admitted to memory without remorse. Or
to put it more positively, as did the apostle Paul, we should feast
upon those things that are “lovely, or of good report or praise-
worthy" to fill the mind and its memory bank with deposits of infi-
nite value.

It is well to remember the distinction between the body and the
spirit. They are fused to form one soul, but they need to be considered
separately in dealing with life’s problems. I’ve heard discouraged
women say to their husbands, “How can you love me? There are
. more beautiful women than I.” Such women need to know that the
love their husbands have for them is not a physical or corporeal love.
It is a spiritual love. While it is true that the physical aspect of it is
a beautiful and expressive part of that love, it is only incidental. Real
love is the love of one spirit for the spirit of another. I have seen this
reaffirmed as I have taken a balding, pudgy, middle-aged man to the
operating room away from a weeping, wonderful woman at his side
pleading, “Take good care of him. I love him.”

The spirit is ageless and eternal. I think of this as I deal with
my angel mother whose body is weakened with age and the effects
of a stroke. I know her spirit is just as joyful, gay, and vivacious now
as it was when I was a boy. It is just as much a privilege now to assist
her in a wheelchair as it used to be to sit on her lap as she sang the
songs of comfort and solace to her son in times of need. Though the
nature of our two bodies has changed immeasurably, the spiritual
communion continues infinitely. |

The word infinitely is chosen purposely, for even after death
that communication from spirit to spirit may continue. The visit of
the recently deceased Mads Peter Nielsen to his son Andrew C.
Nelson in 1891, as recorded in Chapter 3, provides evidence of this
fact. Many other such illustrations could be cited, as some are in this
book.

We deal with others on a basis of spirit to spirit, aided by the
feelings of closeness that are tendered as we touch each other. Thus
our physical characteristics may be used to enhance that spiritual ex-
pression. For example, at a banquet in December 1978, Dantzel and
I were seated beside President and Sister Spencer W. Kimball. As we

Concluding Thoughts 297

were to part company for the evening, first he embraced Dantzel and
me, and expressed his love and gratitude for us; then he kissed us.
These simple gestures so sweetly and sincerely extended by this
prophet of God shall always be engraven in our minds as evidence
of his genuine love and affection, not only for us, but for all mankind.

The power of love is the power by which great people lead. It
is important to remember this as everyone seems concerned with
sources of power and energy. Mankind pursues the resources of this
globe for power but will never find a force that can move people
more effectively or energetically than love and loyalty. To me this
is part of our mission in life—to learn to love.

We come into the world as totally dependent and selfish
persons. We want what we want when we want it. In the beginning,
we are reared in a family where love is limited to two or a few, often
marred by cross words or even fraternal altercations. Gradually,
these selfish feelings are surpassed by selflessness as parents give so
willingly that their children might live. The capacity to love appro-
priately then reaches to neighbors, friends, and associates as that
capacity is increased. Then, and only then, can one begin to embrace
the understanding of the love of our Savior for all men—for all men.

As a parent, I have tried and seen many techniques used to lead
children. Threats, rewards, punishments, and sticks and carrots fleet-
ingly come and go according to the whims of the moment. But only
love—real love—has lasting power.

Are there priorities in love? I suppose there are, for the Lord
said, "Seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness.”
(Matt. 6:33.) Yet I cannot seek the kingdom of God without loving
and honoring the family he has given me. Furthermore, I cannot
honor that family without honoring first the mother of that family,
my dear wife. The love a man bears for his wife takes top priority,
for heaven would hold little happiness for him or his children with-
out their mother there. In the Lord's plan, then, high priorities are `
not to be dissected but compacted, for he said that all of the laws and
commandments are embraced as we love God and our fellowman.
(See Matt. 22:37-40.)

When I was a youth, I gave some thought to the idea of becom-
ing a lawyer. I’m grateful I became a surgeon instead, for it has been
very fulfilling. Yet my reverence for the law has increased through
the years, and I am convinced that liberty comes only through law.
The laws of God are unchangeable and incontrovertible. The ever-

298 From Heart to Heart

lasting nature of divine law is the very substance on which all
predictable behavior may be based. I am often asked, “How can you
subject people to the risks of cardiac surgery day after day?” The
answer is, because of the eternal laws that underlie medical practice,
making its procedures reliable; for if chance prevailed e even toa slight
extent, there could be no dependable outcome.

From Doctrine and Covenants 130:21 we learn that “when we
obtain any blessing from God, it is by obedience to that law upon
which it is predicated.” This is a very simple statement, but it is as
true and profound as it is simple.

When I started medical school, we were taught that one must
not touch the heart, for if one did, it would stop beating. Yet section
88 of the Doctrine and Covenants, verse 36, tells us that “all king-
doms have a law given.” Therefore I knew that even the blessing of
the heartbeat was predicated upon law, and I reasoned that if those
laws could be understood and controlled, then perhaps they could
be utilized for the blessing of the sick. To me this meant that if we
would work, study, and ask the proper questions in our scientific
experiments, we could learn the laws that govern the heartbeat. Now
some thirty-five years later, having learned some of those laws, we
know that we can turn the heartbeat off, perform delicate repairs on
damaged valves or vessels, and then let the heart beat again—
provided we obey the laws upon which that blessing has been predi-
cated.

Divine law is incontrovertible! I see people who wish, who
hope, who pray for health. But as a surgeon I am convinced that all
of the wishes, hopes, and prayers of people can be overridden by lack
of compliance with law. If a law cannot be obeyed, those blessings
cannot come. Sometimes I am concerned as I hear people pray for
“favors and blessings.” Blessings cannot come by chance. If we pray
for unearned favors, we will not get the blessings—nor will we de-
serve them. That does not mean that wishes, prayers, and faith are
not important; they too are part of the process of law, for they also
help healing. Yet I have learned that if one breaks the law, one has
to reap the consequences. This does not mean that repentance is not
available if a law has been broken. Repentance is a part of divine law
also. But obedience to law gives freedom, mastery, and depend:
ability.

The Lord said, "Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father
which is in heaven is perfect." (Matt. 5:48.) It is only as we strive for

Concluding Thoughts 299

and achieve perfection that we can master the law and control the .
consequences. Knowing and living the truth brings us freedom from
the bondage that disobedience to law brings.

Since my loved ones will pursue work in various opportunities,
I offer this counsel: Each of you, in whatever field or “kingdom” you
may choose, learn the law. Once the law is known, apply it and then
be consistent. Don’t be inconsistent: There are those who pray for
safety during the day and then drive recklessly and lawlessly. There
are those who pray for health and then disregard the laws governing
good health. There are those who profess reverence for life and at
the same time argue for abortion or euthanasia. Consistency comes
from self-discipline in recognizing and reverencing divine law.

Divine law tells us to prepare for that which is to come. Today
the world is ripening in iniquity that will destroy civilization as we
now know it. Holocausts surely shall come. "The anger of the Lord
is kindled, and his sword is bathed in heaven, and it shall fall upon
the inhabitants of the earth.... And the day cometh that they who will
not hear the voice of the Lord, neither... [his] prophets and apostles,
shall be cut off from among the people.” (D&C 1:13-14.)

A portion of that iniquity is coming in the form of ideologies
that serve to undermine the family as the basic unit of society. A “new
morality” has emerged, bringing along with it an endorsement of
premarital sex, extramarital relations, and even the abolishment of
marriage vows for couples living together. This infamous ideology
is infiltrating the nations of the earth in open and deliberate defiance
of the revealed instructions from God our Maker. Although the ul-
timate judgments and justice will be meted out by Him in His own
due time, to me it is interesting to see what happens here and now
among those not wise enough to resist the practices of these worldly |
and transient teachings. Within the past decade, clinics have emerged
to treat the problems of sexual sadness, frigidity, and unfulfill ment.
Doctors' offices, too, are filled with those secking relief from misery
stemming from the abuse of an aspect of life that was intended by
our Maker for the divine purpose of cementing marriages through
the reinforcing power that loyal love and wanted families can give.
Equipment endowed to each body for such divine intent brings joy
when used according to His plan, and it brings misery when misused
according to the ideology of any other source.

As I have counseled people with these problems, a silent and
short summary has emerged in my mind that seems to describe their

300 From Heart to Heart

plight: equipment misused eventually malfunctions.

For equipment to function at its best, it is always well to follow
the instructions from its manufacturer. “When everything else fails,
follow the instructions,” someone once said.

The so-called new morality is really the old immorality. God
has declared in two of the Ten Commandments that adulterous and
covetous relations are to be avoided. (See Exod. 20:14, 17.) The beau-
tiful and positive aspects of his teachings in this regard are listed in
Ephesians 5:22-23. There the prescription is given for the love a man
and a woman may share. These principles were reaffirmed to our
present dispensation in Doctrine and Covenants 42:22, where the
Lord declares that a man shall love and cleave unto his wife and none
else. These instructions are given to provide supreme fulfillment and
joy to the lives of marital partners and to the families who will come
to bless them in this world and in the eternities to come.

Infractions of these teachings are termed "breaking the com-
mandments.” Useful as this expression may be, it seems to me that
it is people who are broken when they presume to challenge the
commandments. The commandments themselves are sturdy, stead-
fast, unchangeable, and unbreakable.

These matters are discussed here because Dantzel and I desire
each one in our family to join with us in the eternal perpetuation of
our family unit. If just one is missing, our joy will be incomplete.
We've learned this at our little birthday parties and family reunions.
At one, for instance, twenty-three of twenty-four family members
were present—a marvelous accomplishment, actually. Yet, our atten-
tion was unavoidably attracted to the one who couldn't be there.
Keenly we will be concerned for the welfare of each member of the
family as the struggle 1s waged between the forces of good and evil.
Gradually, we are growing to sense the feeling that our Savior must
feel, for President Joseph Fielding Smith taught that “the Lord would
have every man receive a crown, every man become a son, and every
woman become a daughter unto him." (Doctrznes of Salvation, vol.
2, p. 43.)

There are those for whom the struggle may come in the area of
recognition. It seems natural to want the bonors and acclaim of men.
People like to see their names in the newspapers and to be elected
and approved by their peers. But it seems to me that this stage must
pass and become evolutionary to a higher state of maturity where one
desires the blessing of being known and approved by deity. The

e.
ሣ

A
እሪ

Concluding Thoughts 301

scriptures state that those who are Christ’s are they who “overcome
all things” (D&C 76:60), and one of those things must be the need
for satisfactions of the ego. The Lord said further, “Let no man glory
in man, but rather let him glory in God.” (D&C 76:61.)

For each there is a challenge to overcome, a mountain to climb.
The skirmish ahead is not to smother us but to stimulate and
strengthen us. Through it all, if we can truly sublimate our own ap-
petites and needs to the higher doctrines and desires of deity, we will
be allies with God in the conflicts ahead.

The battle lines will be drawn. Each of my dear ones will be
tried and tested. It will not be easy for any one of you. But know that
Dantzel and I are prayerful for you and confident that as you love
God and keep his commandments, all will be well with you. Your
security will be found in righteousness, and in obedience and confor-
mity to divine law. |

You are young, strong, and faithful men and women who will
bear the load as the days of destiny come that lie ahead. May God
bless you as you prepare for them. |

May you take pride in the knowledge that you have descended
through a line of people who had courage to overcome hardship and
persecution, to endure pain and preparation that you might be.
Regardless of the trials to which you will be put, remember that you
live in the greatest time ever to be on planet Earth thus far. This is
the time prophesied by all the prophets, the dispensation of the full-
ness of times when the earth shall be prepared for the millennial
reign of its Savior. You are among the very choicest of all spirits; you
were reserved for the unique privilege of preparing the earth and its
people for this period. This great work could not be done by the
disciples of old, nor was it accomplished by the pioncers or other
great people of other times. But it will be accomplished by you and
your generations as you live to be worthy of these blessings.

Finally, may you know that my eternal companion, Dantzel, and
I know that God is our Father, that his Son Jesus Christ is our elder
brother and the Redemer of the world. His church has been restored
to the earth and is directed by Him through a living prophet, that we
may always know how to find joy and happiness as we serve others
and His cause with all our might, mind, and strength.

Dantzel and I leave our love with you and will proudly watch
your progress through all time and throughout all eternity.

Part F

Annual Highlights
(1960-1978)

Annual Highlights
(1960-1978)

To assist in documenting events of significance that have hap-
pened to me, to Dantzel, and to the children, annual highlights will
be listed in this section. Of course, many important events occurred
that won’t be summarized here. For example, little will be mentioned
about the major and minor operative procedures I have performed
from 1955 to 1978, which now total more than six thousand.

Not included are a number of speeches at wards, at firesides, and
at funerals, which became almost a matter of routine each week of
the year. If there was any value in the comments I made, I am grate-
ful; but I realize that the privilege of this kind of service is in the
preparation and presentation of those remarks.

The daily work and the attendance at routine scientific meetings
won't be recapitulated here either, but they are all recorded in my
daily journals. I have attempted to summarize here only those things
that are of significance in our lives as members of the family, plus

a number of world events and Church-related incidents that have
- shaped the destiny of mankind. This section includes the years from
1960 to 1978; the highlights of the preceding years are all interwoven
in the fabric of the preceding narrative.

In the world of medical science, it is expedient to summarize
one’s background in the form of "curriculum vitae” and a list of pub-
lications. Such data are also added to this record.

With deepest gratitude I note that ever since I began to record
in my journals, I have never missed a day of work because of illness.
In addition, I remember never having missed a day of school except
for a couple of days in grade school when I had chicken pox. I know
I had perfect attendance in junior high and high school, at the univer-
sity, and all through medical school. I can only be extremely thankful
to my Father in heaven for giving me such a great blessing, for I have
been in the midst of illness almost all that time. Moreover, my expe-
riences on the front line of artillery action and under sniper fire by
guerrillas in Korea, in a crippled airplane with an exploded engine
as it plummeted earthward, in the grip of thundering rapids on the
relentless Colorado River, submerged while wearing high waders in
the Snake River-all these episodes, any one of which could have
ended fatally, combine to make my statement of gratitude to God for
life, health, and strength a most sincere one.

405

306 From Heart to Heart

Curriculum Vitae

1979
Russell M. Nelson, M.D., Ph.D.
1347 Normandie Circle
Salt Lake City, Utah 84105
Born
September 9, 1924, Salt Lake City, Utah
Married |
August 31, 1945, to Dantzel White.
Children

“Marsha N. McKellar — Jul. 29,1948 Minneapolis, Minnesota
Wendy N. Maxfield Apr. 15,1951 Washington, D.C.

Gloria N. Irion Sep. 21,1952 Washington, D.C.
Brenda N. Miles Feb. 3,1954 Boston, Massachusetts
Sylvia N. Webster Jun.6,1955 531 Lake City, Utah
Emily Jan. 15,1958 531 Lake City, Utah
Laurie Apr. 27,1959 Salt Lake City, Utah
Rosalie Feb.7,1962 Salt Lake City, Utah
Marjorie Oct.5,1965 Salt Lake City, Utah
Russell M., Jr. Mar. 21,1972 Salt Lake City, Utah
Education

University of Utah, Salt Lake City, Utah
Degrees: B.A., 1945; M.D., 1947

University of Minnesota, Minneapolis, Minnesota
Degree: Ph.D., 1954

Brigham Young University, Provo, Utah
Degree: Sc.D. (Hon.), May 29, 1970

Internship
University of Minnesota Hospitals, Minneapolis, 1947-48

Residencies

Assistant Resident in Surgery, University of Minnesota Hospitals,
Minneapolis, 1948-51

First Assistant Resident in Surgery, Massachusetts General Hospital,
Boston, 1953-54

Annual Highlights 307

Senior Resident in Surgery, University of Minnesota Hospitals, Min-
neapolis, 1954-55

Fellowships and Awards

Postdoctorate Research Fellow of the National Heart Institute, U.S.
Public Health Service, 1949-50

Cancer Trainee, National Cancer Institute, U.S. Public Health Serv-
ice, 1953-55

Markle Scholar in the Medical Sciences, 1957-59

Distinguished Service Award, State of Utah, 1956

Fellowship of Medici Publici, University of Utah College of Medi-
cine, June 3, 1966

Distinguished Alumni Award, University of Utah, February 28, 1967

Honorary Doctorate of Science, Brigham Young University, 1970

Award of Merit from the Republic of Argentina, Ministry of Social
Welfare, September 3, 1974, in recognition of contributions in car-
diovascular surgery.

Distinguished Service Award, Utah State Medical Association, Sep-

|. tember 28, 1977

Citation, International Service, American Heart Association, March
1979.

Golden Plate Award, American Academy of Achievement, June 1979

Teaching Appointments

Research Professor of Surgery, University of Utah College of
Medicine, 1970-

Director, Cardiovascular-Thoracic Residency Training, University
of Utah College of Medicine, 1967-

Chairman, Division of Thoracic and Cardiovascular Surgery, LDS
Hospital, 1966-72

. International and National Positions
Present

Member, Task Force on Program Needs and Allocation of Resources,
and Steering Committee, American Heart Association, 1978-

National Consultant, Veterans Administration Cooperative Study on
Heart Valve Replacement, 1977-

Member, New England Mutual Life Insurance Company Policyhold-

.. ers Advisory Committee, 1976-

308 From Heart to Heart

Past

Chairman, Council on Cardiovascular Surgery, and Member, Board
of Directors, American Heart Association, 1976-78

Board of Directors, American Board of Thoracic Surgery, Inc.,
1972-78

Member‘, Board of Managers, Interamerican Society of Cardialogy,
1972-74

Consultant in Surgery, Inter-Society Commission for Heart Disease
Resources, 1969-72 |

Chairman, Advisory Council for Thoracic Ee. American College
of Surgeons, 1973-75 ;

Regional Chairman, Mountain States, Manpower Committee on
Thoracic Surgery, American Association for Thoracic Surgery and
the Society of Thoracic Surgeons, 1972-74

Member, Committee on International Program, American Heart
Association, 1971-73

Member, Central Committee for Medical and Community Programs,
American Heart Association, 1967-69

Member, Department of Health, Education and Welfare, Public
Health Service’s Medical Laboratory Services Advisory
Committee, March 1968 to June 1969

Military Service

U.S. Naval Reserve, 1945-48

U.S. Army (1st Lt., Captain), 1951-53
(1) Walter Reed Army Medical Center, Washington, D.C.
(2) Surgical Research Team in Japan and Korea, 1951

Visiting Professorships

Visiting Professor of Surgery, Veterans Administration Hospital,
Baylor University College of Medicine, Houston, Texas, 1968

Visiting Professor, Instituto Nacional de Cardiologia, Mexico City,
Mexico, March 1979

Honorary Scholastic Societies

Alpha Omega Alpha
Phi Beta Kappa

Phi Eta Sigma

Phi Kappa Phi
Sigma Xi

Annual Highlights 309

Professional Societies

American College of Surgeons (President, Utah Chapter, 1967-68,
Chairman, Thoracic Surgery Advisory Council, 1973-75)
American Heart Association (Chairman, Council on Cardiovascular

Surgery, 1976-78; Board of Directors, 1976-78; Steering Committee,
1978-79)
American Medical Association
American Society for Artificial Internal Organs
American Surgical Association
Directors of Thoracic Residencies (Secretary, 1967-70; President,
1971-72)
Pan Pacific Surgical Association
Salt Lake County Medical Society
Salt Lake Surgical Society
Societé Internationale de Chirurgie
Society of Thoracic Surgeons
Society of University Surgeons
Society for Vascular Surgery ( Secretary, 1967-72; President, 1974-75)

Timpanogos Club (President, 1977-78) _

Utah Heart Association (President, 1964-65)

Utah State Medical Association (Secretary, 1964-67; President,
1970-71)

Utah Thoracic Society

Western Society for Clinical Research

Western Surgical Association

Certification

Diplomate of National Board of Medical Examiners, 1949
Diplomate of American Board of Surgery, 1954
Diplomate of American Board of Thoracic Surgery, 1956
Listings

American Men and Women of Science

Dictionary of International Biography

Directory of American College of Surgeons

Directory of Medical Specialists

Men of Achievement

Who's Who in America

Who's Who in Religion

310 From Heart to Heart

Who's Who in the West
Who’ Who inthe World

Affiliations (All Salt Lake City)

Surgical Staff, LDS Hospital

Surgical Staff, University of Utah Medical Center
Attending Surgeon, Veterans Administration Hospital
Courtesy Staff, St. Mark’s Hospital

Courtesy Staff, Holy Cross Hospital

Courtesy Staff, Primary Children’s Medical Center

Public Service

General President, Sunday School, The Church of Jesus Christ of
Latter-day Saints, 197 1-

Board of Governors, LDS Hospital, Salt Lake City, Utah, 1970-

Board of Directors, Deseret Gymnasium, 1971-75

Board of Directors, Promised Valley Playhouse, 1972-

Board of Directors, Utah Blue Shield, 1969-72

Board of Directors, Utah Blue Cross, 1969-72

Member, National Advisory Board of Utah Symphony, 1976-

Board of Directors, Zions First National Bank, Salt Lake City, 1979-

Publications

1. Nelson, R. M., Friesen, 5. R. and Kremen, ላ. J.: Refractory
Alkalosis and the Potassium Jon in Surgical Patients. Surgery,
27:26, 1950.

2. Nelson, R. M., Eder, W. P., Eddy, F. D., Karlson, K. E. T
Dennis, C.: Production of a Hemorrhagic State by the Infu-
sion of Hemolyzed Blood. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol. and Med.,
73:208, 1950. |

3. Dennis, C., Karlson, K. E., Eder, W. P., Nelson, R. M., Eddy,
F. D. and Sanderson, D.: Pump Oxygenator to Supplant the
Heart and Lungs for Brief Periods. II. A Method Applicable
to Dogs. Surgery, 29:697, 1951.

4. Dennis, C., Karlson, K. E., Nelson, R. M., Eder, W. P., Thomas,
J. V. and Nelson, G. E.: A Simple, Efficient Respirator and
Anesthesia Bag for Open Chest Surgery. Surgical Forum, Am.
Coll. Surg., 1951, p. 583.

127

e Se

4——€-——$—-€- “ብ ቄ —*— €—* 3 —*

10.

11.

13.

14.

Annual Highlights 311

Nelson, R. M. and Dennis, C.: Some Effects of Paracolon Bac-
teremia. Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol. and Med., 76: 737, 1951.
Friesen, S. R. and Nelson, R. M.: Occurrence of Massive Gen-
eralized Wound Bleeding During Operation: With Reference
to Possible Role of Blood Transfusion in its Etiology. Am.

Surgeon, 17:609, 1951.

Dennis, C., Spreng, D. S., Jr., Nelson, G. E., Karlson, K. E.,
Nelson, R. M., Thomas, J. V., Eder, W. P. and Varco, R. L.:
Development of a Pump-Oxygenator to Replace the Heart
and Lungs: An Apparatus Applicable to Human Patients,
and Application to One Case. Ann. Surg. 134:709, 1951.

- Nelson, R. M.: Discussion of Above Paper at American Surgical

Association. Ann. Surg., 134:741, 1951.

Nelson, R. M.: Metabolic Effects of Paracolon Bacteremia. Ann.
Surg., 134:885, 1951.

Nelson, R. M.: Metabolic Effects of Canine acre with Para-
colon Bacillus. A Contaminant of Pump-Oxygenator Perfu-
sions. Thesis for Ph.D. degree, University of Minnesota, 1951.

Shock and Circulatory Homeostasis. Transactions of the First
Conference, October 1951 (Participant), Josiah Macy, Jr.,
Foundation, New York, 1952.

Seeley, Brig. Gen. S. F. and Nelson, Ist Lt. R. M.: Intra-Arterial
Transfusion: A Review of the Literature. Surg. Gyn. and
Obst. (Inter. Abstr. Surg.), 94:209, 1952.

Nelson, R. M.: Fluid and Elecrolyte Problems of the Severely
Wounded. Symposium on Treatment of Trauma in the Armed
Forces. Army Med. Serv. Grad. Sch. Bull., Washington, D.C.,
March 1952.

Nelson, R. M. and Noyes, H. E.: Permeability of the Intestine to
Bacterial Toxins in Shock. Surgical Forum, Am. Coll. Surg.,
1953, p. 474.

. Seeley, Brig. Gen. S. F., Nelson, 1st Lt. R. M. and Wesolowski,

Ist Lt. S. A.: Techniques of Intra-Arterial Transfusion. U.S.
Armed Forces Med. J., 3:1801, December 1952.

Shock and Circulatory Homeostasis. Transactions of the Second
Conference, October 1952 (Participant), Josiah Macy, Jr.,
Foundation, New York, 1953.

Nelson, R. M. and Seligson, D.: Studies on Blood Ammonia in
Normal and Shock States. Surgery, 34:1, 1953,

Nelson, R. M. and Noyes, H. E.: Blood Culture Studies in Nor-

312 From Heart to Heart

19,

21.

24.

25.

26.

27.

30.

31.

mal Dogs and in Dogs in Hemorrhagic Shock. Surgery, 35:
782, 1954.

Nelson, R. M. and Seligson, D.: Blood Ammonia Studies in
Shock. Surgical Forum, Am. Coll. Surg., 1954, p. 511.

Cohen, A. and Nelson, R. M.: A Simplified Method for Clinical
Estimation of Acid-Base Balance. Surgical Forum, Am. Coll.
Surg., 1954, p. 589.

Noyes, H. E., Sanford, J. P. and Nelson, R. M.: The Effect of
Chlorpromazine and Dibenzyline on Bacterial Toxins. Proc.
Soc. Exp. Biol. and Med., 92:617, July 1956.

Nelson, R. M., Hecht, H. H., Hardy, R. W., McQuarrie, D. G.
and Burge, J.: Extracorporeal. Circulation for Open Heart
Surgery. J. Thor. Surg., 32:638, November 1956.

Nelson, R. M.: Current Concepts in the Pathophysiology of
Shock. Am. J. Surg., 93:644, 1957.

Nelson, R. M., Hecht, H. H. and Carlisle, R. P.: The Determina-
tion of the End-Diastolic Gradient Across the Mitral Valve
at the Time of Commissurotomy. AMA Arch. Surg., 76:830,
1958.

Nelson, R. M., Maxwell, J. G., Mason, J. O., Nelson, J. H. and
Peters, J. M.: Right Atrial Pressure Measurements with
Changes in Total Blood Volume. Presented before the West-
ern Surgical Association, November 22, 1957.

Nelson, R. M.: Studies on Cardioplegic Agents. Extracorporeal
Circulation, September 1957, Springfield, Illinois, Charles C.
Thomas Co., 1958, p. 487.

Nelson, R. M., Nelson, J. H., Mason, J. O., Maxwell, J. G. and
Peters, J. M.: Electrocardiographic Patterns Associated with
Cardioplegic Drugs. Clin. Res. 6:82, 1958 (Abstract),

Nelson, R. M., Nelson, LH. Mason, J. O., Maxwell, J. G. and
Peters, J. M.: Heparin-Diphenhydramine Antagonism. Clin.
Res., 6:78, 1958 (Abstract).

Nelson, R. M., Frank, C. G. and Mason, J. O.: The Anti-Heparin
Properties of the Antihistamines, Tranquilizers and Certain
Antibiotics. Surgical Forum, Am. Coll. Surg., 9:146, 1958.

Nelson, R. M.: "Tranquilization" of the Heart with the Ataractic
Drugs. J. Thor. Surg., 38:610, November 1959.

Nelson, R. M., Henry, J. W., Frank, C. G., Christensen, D. W.
and Peters, J. Ms The Anti-Arrhychmia Properties of the

34.

35.

36.

37.

38.

39.

40.

ብ

44.
43,

AA,

Annual Highlights 313

Tranquilizer Drugs. Surgical Forum, Am. Coll. Surg., 10:525,
1959.

Nelson, R. M.: The Correlation of d igno Smoking with Lung
Cancer. The Instructor, November 1959, p. 362. `

Nelson, R. M. and Lyman, J. H.: Non-Penetrating Injury to the
Heart. Presented before the American Association for the
Surgery of Trauma, September 1959.

Englert, E., Jr., Nelson, R. M., Brown, H., Nielsen, T. W. and
Chou, S. N.: Effects of Changing Hepatic Blood Flow on 17-
Hydroxycorticosteriod Metabolism in Dogs. Surgery, 47, no.
6:982, 1960.

Christensen, F. K. and Nelson, R. M.: Similar Congenital Heart
Disease in Siblings. Presented before the Western Society for
Clinical Research, January 26, 1961. Clin. Res., 9:84, 1961
(Abstract).

Pearse, H. D. and Nelson, R. M.: Serum Lipase Studies After
Median Sternotomy. Clin. Res., 9:101, 1961.

Nelson, R. M., Henry, J. W. and Lyman, J. H.: Influence of
1- -Notepinephrine on Renal Blood Flow, Renal Vascular Re-
sistance and Urine Flow in Hemorrhagic Shock. Presented
before the Society of University Surgeons, February 10, 1961.
Surgery, 50:115, 1961.

Nelson, R. M., Henry, J. W. and Frank, C. G.: Critical Evaluation
of the Effects of Procaine Amide on Ventricular Fibrillation
Threshold. Circulation, 24:1004, 1961.

Trautwein, W., Kassebaum, D. G., Nelson, R. M. and Hecht,
H. H.: Electrophysiologic Study of Human Heart Muscle.
Circ. Res., 10:306, 1962.

Pearse, H. D. and Nelson, R. M.: Studies on Fibrinolysin in
Experimentally Produced Hemothorax. Clin. Res., 10:109,
1962.

Nelson, R. M. and Lyman, J. H.: Renal Effects of Tris (Hydroxy-
methyl) Aminomethane (THAM) in Experimental Hemor-
thagic Shock. Clin. Res., 10:109, 1962.

Nelson, R. M.: A Device for Holding Surgical Tubing to the
Drapes. Surgery, 51:797, 1962.

Nelson, R. M.: Technique of Removal, Carotid Body Tumors.
Surg. Gyn. and Obst., 115:115, 1962.

Nelson, R. M., Henry, J. W. and Winn, G. M.: Diuretic, Renal,
Hemodynamic and Metabolic Effects of Amine Buffers in

314 From Heart to Heart

45.

46.

47.

48.

49.

50.

ST

52.

53.

54.

55.

56.

57.

Oligemic Hypotension. Circulation, 26:767, 1962.

Nelson, R. M. and Poulson, A. M.: Further Studies on Tris
(Hydroxymethyl) Aminomethane (THAM) in Experimental
Hemorrhagic Shock. Clin. Res., 11:98, 1963.

Nelson, R. M. and Christensen, F. K.: Similar Congenital Heart

. Disease in Siblings. J. Thor. and Cardiovasc. Surg., 45, no. 5:

592, 1963. . .

Nelson, ሺ. M., Lyman, J. H., Poulson, A. M. and Henry, J.
W.: Evaluation of Tris (Hydroxymethyl) Aminomethane
(THAM) in Hemorrhagic Shock. Surgery, 54:86, 1963.

Nelson, ፪. M., Hess, W. E. and Lyman, J. H.: Venous Obstruc-
tion With Hypertrophy of Upper Extremity Due to Osteo-
chondroma. Surgery, 54:871, 1963.

Nelson, R. M.: Renal Problems in Aortic Surgery With and
Without a Pump Oxygenator. Postgraduate Course on Pre-
and Post-operative Care, 49th Annual Clinical Congress,
American College of Surgeons, October 28—November 1,
1963. Manual page 59.

Pearse, H. D. and Nelson, R. M.: Study of Fibrinolysin on Clot-
ted Hemothorax. J. Thor. and Cardiovasc. Surg., 48:272, 1964.

Nelson, R. M. and Sanders, B. C.: Carbodissection of Perivas-
cular Tissue. J. Thor. and Cardiovasc. Surg., 48:964, 1964.

Nelson, R. M., Jenson, C. B., Peterson, C. A. and Sanders, B. C.:
Effective Use of Prophylactic Antibiotics in Open Heart Sur-
gery. Arch. Surg., 90:731, 1965.

Nelson, R. M.: Current Status of Tumors of the Thymus (Thy-
momas). Prog. in Clin. Cancer, 2:284, 1966.

Goldschmied, F. R., Prakouras, A. G. and Nelson, R. M.: Exper-
imental Investigation of Fluidic and Peristaltic Heart Pumps.
Proc. Am. Inst. Aeronautics and Astronautics, Boston, Mass.,
November 29-December 2, 1966.

Nelson, J. C. and Nelson, R. M.: The Incidence of Hospital
Wound Infection in Thoracotomies. J. Thor. and Cardiovasc.
Surg., 54, no. 4:586, 1967.

Horsley, B. L. and Nelson, R. M.: Metabolic Acidosis in the
Ischemic Limb During Open Heart Surgery. Ann. Thor.
Surg., 4:474, 1967.

Jenson, C. B. and Nelson, R, M.: Tracheal Stenosis Due to Aber-

a du us

58.

3%

60.

61.

62.

63.

64.

65.

66.

67,

68.

69,

70.

Annual Highlights 315

rant Left Pulmonary Artery. Abst. Rocky Mtn. Med. J., 64:
97, 1967.

Nelson, R. M. and Jenson, C. B.: Plotocostotomy for Thoracic
Outlet Obstruction Syndrome. Circulation, 36, suppl. no. 2:
11-198, 1967 (Abstract).

Nelson, R. M., Jenson, C. B. and Horsely, B. L.: Idiopathic
Retropetitoneal Fibrosis Producing Distal Esophageal Ob-
struction. J. Thor. and Cardiovasc. Surg., 55:216, 1968.

Nelson, R. M., Jenson, C. B. and Jones, K. W.: Aortic Valve
Replacement. Ann. Thor. Surg., 6:343, 1968.

Nelson, R. M., Jenson, C. B. and Davis, R. W.: Differential
Atrial Arrhythmias in Cardiac Surgical Patients. Circulation,
38, supp. no. 6:147, 1968 (Abstract).

Nelson, R. M. and Vaughn, C. G.: Double Valve Replacement
in Marfan’s Syndrome. J. Thor. and Cardiovasc. Surg., 57:
732, 1969.

Nelson, R. M., Warner, H. R., Gardner, R. E. and Mortensen,
J. D: Computer Based Monitoring of Patients Following
Cardiac Surgery. Israel J. Med. Sci., 5, no. 4:926, 1969; Pro-
ceedings of Fourth Asian-Pacific Congress of Cardiology,
September 1-7, 1968, p. 484.

Nelson, R. M. and Davis, R. W.: Thoracic Outlet Compression
Syndrome. Ann. Thor. Surg., 8, no. 5:437, 1969 (Collective
Review).

Tikoff, G., Keith, T. B., Nelson, R. M. and Kuida, H.: Clinical
and Hemodynamic Observations After Surgical Closure of
Large Atrial Septal Defect Complicated by Heart Failure.
Am. J. Cardiol. 23: 810, 1969.

Nelson, R. M., Jenson, C. 8. and Smoot, W. M. 111: Pericardial
Tamponade Following Open-Heart Surgery. J. Thor. and
Cardiovasc. Surg., 58, no. 4:510, 1969.

Nelson, R. M., Jenson, C. B. and Davis, R. W.: Differential
Atrial Arrhythmias in Cardiac Surgical Patients. J. Thor. and
Cardiovasc. Surg., 58, no. 4:581, 1969.

Vaughn, C. C., Warner, H. R. and Nelson, R. M.: Cardiovas-
cular Effects of Glucagon Following Cardiac Surgery. Sur-
gery, 67, no. 1:204, 1970.

Nelson, R, M. and Jenson, C. 8.: Anterior Approach for Exci-
sion of the First Rib, Ann, Thor. Surg., 9, no. 1:30, 1970.

Saksena, D. ኳ., Tucker, 13. 1.., Lindesmith, G. C., Nelson, R. M.,

316 From Heart to Heart

71.

ds

73.

74.

75.

76.

Tks

78.

79.

80.

81.

Stiles, Q. R. and Meyer, B. W.: The Superior Approach to the
Mitral Valve: A Review of Clinical ES Ann. Thor.
Surg., 12, no. 2:146, 1971.

Nelson. R. M.: Sovereigns and Servants. Rocky Mtn. Med. J.,
68:9, 1971.

Lindsay, A. E., Nelson, R. M., Abildskov, J. A. and Wyatt, R.:
»Attempted Surgical Division of the Preexcitation Pathway in
the Wolff-Parkinson-White Syndrome. Am. J. Cardiol., 28:
581, 1971.

Nelson, R. M., Jenson, C. B. and Sethi, G. K.: Isolated Aortic
Valve Replacements in Patients Over Sixty. Proceedings of
the International Society of Surgery, Moscow, Russia, Au-
gust 24, 1971.

Nelson, R. M. and Osborn, À. G.: Systemic Heparinization for
Percutaneous Catheter Arteriography. Circulation, 44, no 4:
11-205, 1971 (Abstract).

Sethi, G. K., Nelson, R. M. and Jenson, C. B.: Surgical Manage-

ment of Acute Pericarditis. Presented at the 24th Annual

Meeting of the Southwestern Surgical Congress, May 1-4, ©

1972, Albuquerque, New Mexico. Chest, 63, no. 5:732-35,
1973.

Hauser, R. G., Nelson, R. M., Javid, H., Blatt, S. J., Toronto,
A. F., Frank, G., Long, M. L. and Peacock, H. C.: Clinical
Evaluation of the Dow Hollow Fiber Membrane Oxy genator.
Circulation, 46, no. 4:11-3, 1972 (Abstract).

Nelson, R. M., Jenson, C. B. and Sethi, G. K.: Isolated Aortic
Valve Replacement in Patients over Sixty. Bulletin de la So-
cieté Internationale de Chirurgie, 32:42, 1973.

Nelson, R. M., Jenson, C. B. and Sethi, G. K.: Use of the Hollow
Fiber Membrane Oxygenator in Open Heart Surgery. Bulle-
tin de la Societé Internationale de Chirurgie, 32:568, 1973.

Nelson, R. M. and Wertheimer, M.: Reoperation for Replace-
ment of Prosthetic Aortic Valve. J. Wada and 5. Komatsu
(ed.), Proceedings of the Second Asian Congress on Thoracic
and Cardiovascular Surgery, Sapporo, Japan, 1974, p. 216.

Nelson, R. M. and Toronto, A. F.: Use of the Hollow Fiber
Membrane Oxygenator in Open Heart Surgery: Clinical
Experience. Bulletin de la Societé Internationale de Chirur-
gie, 33, no. 4:285, 1974.

Nelson, R. M.: Era of Extracorporeal Respiration. Presidential

ቆ

82.

83.

84.

85.

86.

87.

88.

89.

90.

Annual Highlights 317

Address, Society for Vascular Surgery. Surgery, 78:685, 1975.

Nelson, R. M., Jenson, C. B. and Kim, C. S.: Ten Year Follow-
Up of Isolated Aortic Valve Replacement. Bulletin de la
Societé Internationale de Chirurgie, 34:322, 1975.

Nelson, R. M.: Current Surgical Management for Disorders of
the Mitral Valve. Clinical Congress of the American College
of Surgeons, Postgraduate Course on Cardiac Surgery, Octo-
ber 1975. Syllabus page 41.

Sethi, G. K. and Nelson, R. M.: Gastroduodenal Arterial Aneu-
rysm: Report of a Case and Review of the Literature. Surgery,
79:233, 1976.

Nelson, R. M.: Prophylactic Antibiotics in Open Heart Surgery.
Contemp. Surg., 8:75, 1976.

Nelson, R. M.: Extracorporeal Circulation. I» Sabiston (ed.),
Christopher’s Textbook of Surgery, 11th ed., vol. 2, chap. 23,
W. B. Saunders Co., 1977, p. 2436. |

Nelson, R. M.: Complications of Cardiac Surgery. In Cordell and
Ellison (ed.), The Complications of Thoracic and Cardiac Sur-
gery,chap.11, Boston, Little, Brownand Co., 1979, pp. 101-114.

Nelson, R. M.: Cardiovascular Surgery. Iz American Heart
Association Encyclopedia of the Heart, 1978 (in preparation).

Prian, G. W. and Nelson, R. M.: Infection Control and Anti-
biotic Use in Cardiovascular Thoracic Surgery. J. Surg. Prac.,
7, no. 4:41, 1978.

Nelson, R. M.: The Selection of a Cardiac Valve Substitute. Ann.
Thor. Surg., 26, no. 4:291, 1978.

318 From Heart to Heart

Highlights of 1960

January—It was an important year for my career because it was
the first year that I did a coronary arteriogram and a coronary artery
thromboendarterectomy. This was our first introduction into coro-
nary surgery, which a decade later was to be such a prominent part
of our work.

January 5--1 spoke at the funeral of my Aunt Phyllis Korth
Nelson.

January—I made a trip early in the year to Minneapolis for the
Society of University Surgeons.

April 30-Dantzel joined me on a trip to Mexico with Allan and
Joanne Barker.

June 29—Marsha and Sylvia each had their tonsils and adenoids
removed.

July-We took our family on a vacation to Lake Tahoe.

July-We took our family to Brighton for a week at a rented
cabin there.

Later in the year Dantzel and I had a second honeymoon, taking
our little Porche to Las Vegas and Palm Springs for a week. This was
a used car, but a 1959 model, for which I paid $3,612. I regarded that
as a very extravagant expenditure, but it was a favorite of all the little
girls.

Dantzel and I went to the temple with Boyd and Janice, and I
noted in my journal that we had now accompanied Boyd and Janice,
Beth and Charles, Dick and Donna, and LeRoy and Colleen to the
temple. So I asked myself the question, "When will I get any of my
family into the temple?" —a question that has oft occurred since then.

September—I gave Sylvia a blessing prior to her going to school,
as I had each of the children on the eve of their first day of school.
This has been a tradition that I believe the children have enjoyed
about as much as 1 have.

At Homecoming time at the University of Utah, I presided over
the fifteen-year reunion of the Class of 1945.

September 27~A week after her birthday, Gloria was baptized.

October 2—Gloria was confirmed on Sunday.

December 25—Dantzel’s nephew, Rees White, had a missionary
farewell prior to his departure for missionary service in Japan.

During the year, there was one house call I shall always re-
member. I was asked to see a Sister E.M., who was confined to an

x * mes

-ብ-፦፦-ድ--4ቁ-ዘ-ቆ-ፅ---ቆ--ቄ ቄ EA:

Highlights of 1961 319

iron lung. Even though her body was completely paralyzed and she
was incapable of rendering physical domination over her children,
I was moved to the point of tears in watching those three children
come to her, one by one, to get the spiritual influence that only a
mother can give. One asked her for help with her arithmetic, and
another asked her for permission to play with one of the neighbor
children. The smallest of the three children came and asked her
mother if she could have a cookie. As this dear lady directed the
affairs of her family from her iron lung, her only method of commu-
nication was with her eyes as reflected in the mirror to these children.
This was striking evidence to me of the power of spiritual leadership
that mothers may enjoy in righteousness, for she would have had no
strength at all to give any physical discipline should those children
have chosen to be disobedient. It was a beautiful lesson to me. Hers
was such a disabled body, but such a magnificently strong and beau-
tiful spirit. |

Highlights of 1961

February 10— Presented a paper at the Society of University Sur-
geons in Kansas City. My research work was on ‘Norepinephrine
in Shock."

March 16—Marsha and I went by airplane to El Centro, Califor-
nia, then to Phoenix, Arizona, as she accompanied me to some speak-
ing engagements.

April 20-- Was elected to full active membership in the American
Association for Thoracic Surgery, the most prestigious of the thoracic
surgical honorary societies.

May 22—Spoke at the convocation of the Medical School at the
University of Utah.

June 2—Gloria was promoted from the second to the fourth
grade.

June 4—Direct Distance Dialing was inaugurated.

June 12-On our family vacation we rented a trailer and took
Marsha, Wendy, Gloria, Brenda, and Sylvia ona trip to Kanab, Grand
Canyon, Green River, Arches National Monument, and Fish Lake.
Grandmother White tended Emily and Laurie. Robert Williams took
us for plane rides over the Canyonlands National Monument area.
We had a fabulous day of fishing Saturday at Fish Lake. I suggested
the possibility of getting up very carly on Sunday morning and get-

320 From Heart to Heart

ting some fishing done before the regular Sunday activities ensued.
Wendy offered the classic comment that no matter how early we got
up or how many fish we might catch, it was still Sunday and those
fish wouldn’t be worth our failure to keep the Sabbath day holy.

June 20-Conrad B. Jenson called from Minneapolis to announce
that he was nearing the close of his residency and wondered about
association. This was followed up by a long meeting with him on July
4, and on July 16 he accepted an offer to come with me and our
colleagues at the Salt Lake Clinic.

July 10-Our daughters sang at the Garden Park Ward reunion
and roadshow, which took place by the Garden Park pond. The show
was entitled A Showboat, and the girls sang " Mississippi Mud."

August 25-Dantzel and I took our six eldest children to Sun
Valley. While my father was dancing with Emily, a stranger came up
and offered him $1 million for her. Daddy consulted with me and we
reasoned that she was worth a lot more than that, so we declined the
offer.

September 7—In surgery, I implanted a Starr mitral valve
prosthesis, the first one of hundreds that I subsequently implanted.

September 10— The Garden Park Ward had its twenty-fifth
anniversary, having been organized September 10, 1936. A special
silver anniversary book was published.

September 14--1 floated with the Garden Park Ward bishopric
down the Snake River. Our trip extended into the dark of night. As
we drifted along, a large branch of a tree knocked me off the raft.
Weighted down by water rushing into my chest waders, I was sub-
merged for what seemed a lifetime. Át one point I thought I was not
going to get out of the cold water, but after a great deal of desperate
struggling, I finally made it to safety.

October 19—Dantzel’s first jet airplane ride. We flew to Miami
for meetings of the American Heart Association. While there, we each
took water-skiing lessons.

October 26— Wendy and I went to Portland, where I presented
a paper at the meeting of che American College of Chest Physicians.

November—Dantzel and I went to Mexico City and Acapulco.

November 10-12— Acapulco. It rained torrents. We finally got
out on November 12 on a refugee bus. As we motored from Acapulco
to Mexico City, we saw houses and trees floating down the engorged
river. Fifty-five people in Acapulco were killed. We were lucky to

Highlights of 1962 321

escape. Our bus was stuck in the mud in a little Indian village.
Myrtads of those folks came out to push the bus and finally got us
loose. Before we left, we spent quite a bit of time in a little adobe
hut with some of the Mexican Indian people. We watched them make
tortillas. On our way back home we stopped in Guadalajara and Ma-
zatlan.

December 10— President Henry D. Moyle spoke at stake confer-
ence.

December 15-Steve and Donna Mecham were married in the
temple.

Highlights of 1962

February 4—Bonneville Stake conference; Elder Dal B. Lee
was the visiting General Authority.

February 7—Rosalie was born at 5:14 a.m.; 10 Ibs. 13 oz., 234%
inches.

February 27 — Anne Bennion and Conrad B. Jenson were married
in the temple by President G. Eugene England. I baptized Brenda at
the Tabernacle on the same day.

March 4-Confirmed Brenda a member of the Church and gave
Rosalie her name and a father's blessing.

April 16—Attended a meeting of the American Association for
Thoracic Surgery in St. Louis.

May 23—Our medical school class held its fifteen-year reunion
at the University of Utah Union Building.

May 29--Participated in a panel discussion at meetings of the
American College of Cardiology in Denver. Gloria accompanied me.

June 4—I spoke at the University of Utah Medical School con-
vocation as president of the Utah Medical Alumni Association.

June 5-Was awarded a plaque as outstanding attending physi-
cian at the University of Utah by the medical students.

June 7-As president of the Utah Medical Alumni Association,
I conducted at a testimonial dinner where we presented Philip B.
Price with a book of personal tributes written by the graduates from
preceding years and made a gift of $9,000 to the University of Utah
to endow a Philip B. Price lectureship.

June 16-Dantzel, Marsha, Wendy, Gloria, Brenda, and I mo-
tored to the Seattle World's Fair where we saw the Space Needle.

322 From Heart to Heart

Then we went via Spokane to Glacier and the Canadian national
parks.

July 1-We rented the W. J. Merback cabin in Brighton for two
weeks.

August— William J. Peters offered to do pencil portraits of our
daughters. He did five and then died before he could complete the
set.

September 5-Dantzel and I gave a reception at the Garden Park
Ward honoring Ann and Truman Madsen prior to their departure to
preside over the New England Mission. Nearly two hundred people
were there, including Elders Spencer W. Kimball, Richard L. Evans,
and S. Dilworth Young.

September 13— The cornerstone was laid for the new University
of Utah Medical Center.

September 27—Dr. Kenneth B. Castleton was appointed as the
new dean of the medical school. He had called a few days before to
assess my rcaction.

October 5-Dr. William P. Longmire of UCLA gave the first.
Philip B. Price lecture. I participated in the proceedings.

October 6—Marsha and Wendy went with me to Mexico City,
where I attended meetings at the Fourth World Congress of Cardi-
ology. Following this, we wentto the Balneario San Jose Perua.

October 15—American College of Surgeons meetings were held
in Atlantic City. I spoke at the postgraduate course on postoperative
care. Dr. Christiaan Barnard of Capetown, South Africa, a former
colleague and resident at Minnesota, participated with me on that
program. A few years later, Dr. Barnard became rather widely `
known for performing the first transplantation of the heart from one
human to another.

Highlights of 1963

January 10— Visited Dr. Albert Starr in Portland, Oregon, and
watched him put in his aortic ball valve prosthesis. (This is the kind
I put in President Spencer W. Kimball nine years later.)

January 13—Paul W. Cox was released as first counselor and
Brother A. Lloyd Graham was sustained as second counselor in the
Garden Park Ward bishopric.

February 1—Presented a paper at meetings of the Western Soci-
ety for Clinical Research in Carmel, California, on the effects of

Highlights of 1963 323

THAM in hemorrhagic shock. |

February 9-I presented a paper at the Society of diversity
Surgeons meeting in Seattle, Washington.

February 23- The second private phone line was installed at our
home, EL5-1154. This was done because I had too much anxiety each
time the phone rang, and as our daughters were getting older 1 found
that the telephone was ringing more and more often.

April 1—Left the Salt Lake Clinic and moved to 508 East South
Temple, sharing office space with Dr. Reed S. Clegg on a temporary
basis until our own quarters were available.

May 3- Sylvia, age seven, sustained a traumatic amputation of
the terminal phalanx of the left fifth finger in an accident in the rest
room at Douglas School. She was operated on at the Primary Chil-
dren's Medical Center by Dr. T. Ray Broadbent, who said that the
damage to the distal phalanx was so severe that amputation was the
only way. He could not save the fingertip.

May 31—We had our first look at 1347 Normandie Circle. The
. purchase price was $64,000, and an additional $6,000 was needed for
remodeling. Suddenly we were in debt an additional $72,000!

June 2—Sylvia was baptized.

June 13—Dantzel and I took our five eldest daughters to Vernal
for three days of camping, fishing, and exploring.

July 7-Family vacation at Brighton, Utah—we rented the Mer-
back cabin.

July 27-Conrad B. Jenson and I moved to our own suite of
offices on the third floor at 508 East South Temple.

August—We began to prime the heart-lung machine with dex-
trose. This eliminated the need for blood, which had been used to
prime the machine for the first eight years of open-heart surgery.

August 18-20-Family vacation in Sun Valley, Idaho.

September 19-24-Brenda and I went to Minneapolis and Vir-
ginia, Minnesota, for some lectures.

October 27 to November 1-American College of Surgeons
meetings were held in San Francisco. Dantzel accompanied me.

November 9— Accepted an offer from James B. Hennessy for the
purchase of our home at 974 South Thirteenth East for $25,500.

November I1-We spent our first night at 1347 Normandie
Circle.

324 From Heart to Heart

November 22—President John F. Kennedy was murdered in
Dallas.

December 8- Appointed as alternate high councilor in the Bon-
neville Stake by President Frank B. Bowers.

Highlights of 1964

January 9-12—Sylvia and I went to meetings of the American
Heart Association in Scottsdale and Phoenix, Arizona.

January 18—Concluded four years of service as Program Com-
mittee chairman for the Utah Chapter of the American College of
Surgeons.

February 18—I first met Dr. Harold V. Liddle, who was in town
looking over the advisability of association with Dr. Rumel at the
Rumel Chest Clinic. In the years that ensued, Dr. Liddle became a
highly respected colleague and friend.

March 14—Spoke at the funeral service for Mother's brother,
Ferry Anderson.

March 25-30—Dantzel and 1 and our four eldest daughters took
the train to San Francisco, where I gave medical speeches at the Stan-
ford Medical School. We returned by train also.

April 4—Dantzel was in the Pennsylvania Hospital in Philadel-
phia.

April 25 —Dantzel and I were reunited in Montreal, Quebec.

April 29—Gave a paper on carbodissection at meetings of the
American Association for Thoracic Surgery.

April 30— ‚We went to Boston and visited with Ann and Truman
Madsen, who were presiding over the mission there.

May 2—We went to the New York World's Fair.

May 3-We heard Joan Sutherland sing in the opera La Sonnam-
bula at the Metropolitan Opera House.

June 20-30-Family vacation at 2004 East Ocean EE in
Balboa, California. All of our children were with us.

July 11-At the White family reunion in Perry, Utah, all the
daughters sang "Daddy's Little Girl.”

August 29—We became members of the Salt Lake Swimming
and Tennis Club. The fee was $300, plus $75 a month.

October 4-9—American College of Surgeons meeting in Chi-
cago.

October 3 1 -Halloween. Rosalie dressed as a teddy bear, Emily

nn

Highlights of 1965 325

as a gypsy, Laurie as a clown.

November- Made decision to limit appointments to patients
who were being referred by other doctors.

November 20—Gave a paper entitled “Prophylactic Antibiotics
in Open Heart Surgery" at the meeting of che Western Surgical Asso-
ciation in Colorado Springs, Colorado.

December 5 —Called to be stake president.

December 6—Set apart by Elders Spencer W. Kimball and Le
Grand Richards.

December 17—Richard W. Young was called as stake clerk to
succeed Carl W. Huhl, who had served faithfully and well for many
years under the presidency of President Bowers. Brother Young was
set apart December 19, 1964.

December 24-Dantzel’s mother, Maude Clark White, died.

December 28—Her funeral was held on Monday. I dedicated her
grave and served as.a pallbearer. It was a sad day for all of us. I owe
much to the mother of my darling Dantzel. She quietly passed away
with no apparent distress—I presume she died of a PU throm-

- bosis. May God rest her sweet soul.

Highlights of 1965

January 13-Meeting with Elders Spencer W. Kimball, Alvin R.
Dyer, and Robert L. Simpson, along with other stake presidents of
the valley, on their concern for young women of the Church who
leave their homes to go to school.

January 23—Serving as president of the Utah Heart Association,
I awarded a plaque to Dr. Hans Hecht, my esteemed teacher and
colleague, in honor of his contributions to the advancement of car-
diology in the state and the nation.

February 11-To Philadelphia for meetings of the Society of
University Surgeons at the University of Pennsylvania.

February 24—Presided at the premiere showing of My Fair
Lady, a benefit performance to raise funds for the Utah Heart Associ-
ation. -

March 24—Appeared before the mayor and the city commission
to explain the need for an independent Heart Fund drive.

March 20- Presided over the annual meeting of the Utah Heart
Association,

326 From Heart to Heart

March 21-The Yale Second Ward bishopric was changed.
Bishop Lionel L. Drage, with counselors Raymond B. Parkinson and
Joseph Clarence Frost, were sustained to replace Harold I. Bowman
and his counselors, C.O’Neal Rich and Raymond B. Parkinson.

March 21—President Hugh B. Brown dedicated the new addition
to thaGarden Park Ward chapel.

March 29 to April 3—Dantzel and I flew to New Orleans for
meetings of the American Association for Thoracic Surgery. Follow-
ing this, we drove to Biloxi, Mississippi, and Mobile, Alabama, for
tours of the Azalea Trail and Bellingrath Gardens. We stayed at the
Grand Hotel on Point Clear, Alabama.

April 6—We hosted President Kenneth Poole of the Leicester
Stake in England, who was here for general conference. He attended `
our high council meetings and other activities of the stake presidency.

May 24--1 turned over the gavel to che new president of the Utah
Heart Association, Dr. Allan H. Barker. At this meeting Mr. Rome
Betts was the speaker.

May 29-30—Stake conference. Visitors were Elder Milton R.
Hunter of the First Council of the Seventy, Harold R. Boyer, and
Marianne C. Sharp. President Hugh B. Brown also spoke at the
Sunday morning session.

June 12—My brother Bob completed law school and received his
LL.B. degree.

June 14 to July 9—Dantzel and I had our longest vacation to-
gether. We rented a trailer and took Marsha, Wendy, Gloria, Brenda,
and Sylvia with us, leaving Emily with Enid, and Laurie and Rosalie
with Aunt Beth. We motored across the country to Washington, D.C.
In New York City we attended the World’s Fair, then went on to
Boston, Niagara Falls, and Sharon, Vermont. On our way home, we
stopped in Michigan to visit with Boyd and Janice and their family.
We also went through Carthage, Illinois, and visited many other im-
portant sites. The purpose of the trip was to be with the children,
of course, and to teach them about the importance of the history of
the nation and the Church, which we felt would be augmented if they
could see it firsthand. We drove 6,887 miles, using 974 gallons of gas
and spending over $2,000 for this experience. The girls all sham-
pooed their hair nightly for the first three nights, consuming much
time in the process. I arbitrarily outlawed this practice, limiting
shampoos to once a week.

August 14—Marsha performed at the Park City Treasure Moun-

Highlights of 1965 327

tain Festival of Arts program. This turned out to be important, be-
cause it was through this contact that she met her future husband, H.
Christopher McKellar.

August 23-The key interview was held with respect to the
consideration of my candidacy for the position as professor and head
of the Department of Surgery at the University of Utah College of
Medicine. Earlier in the year, Dr. Walter J. Burdette had been re-
leased. He was the one who redirected the Markle Scholarship funds
given for my use. Although I had had many interviews with many
of the faculty, it was on this day that I was interviewed by the key
member of the faculty, Dr. W. He leveled with me right away, telling
me frankly that he was standing in the way of my appointment there
simply because I was a "labeled Mormon." He said that if I would
resign as stake president he would support my candidacy; otherwise,
he could not because some of the key financial supporters of the
university would be offended by a high-ranking official in the
Mormon Church having an appointment as head of a major depart-
ment. I could scarcely believe his forthrightness, but I knew that
what I was hearing was true. Of course I told him that I would not
resign as stake president. I had been called by the Lord’s anointed
apostles to serve in that position, and nothing in my career could
equal that in importance.

September 10—Meeting with another department head at the
University of Utah, who emphasized the message of the August 23
meeting with Dr. W.—that if I would resign my position as stake
president, they would withdraw their opposition to my becoming the
professor of surgery there.

September 12—Missionary farewell for John N. Rohlfing. I
spoke on “Faith of His Fathers."

September 25-26-Bonneville Stake conference. Speakers were
Elder Mark E. Petersen, Milton L. Weilenmann, Neal A. Maxwell,
and Florence B. Pinnock. Brother Layton B. Jones was sustained to
the high council circle to replace Benn Broadbent, who was released.
Brother Jones was set apart on Tuesday, September 28, 1965.

October 5-Our daughter Marjorie was born at 4:27 p.m.,
weighing 9 pounds and measuring 21 inches.

October 5—Dean Castleton told me I would not become chair-
man of the Department of Surgery. So that was over with. I did not
seek the position, but would have served if they had wanted me. In
fact, as the idea became more prevalent in the minds of many, I began

328 From Heart to Heart

to pray that the opposition to me as a Mormon might be softened and
that I might be allowed to serve in that position, My prayers were
answered negatively. In retrospect, the fact that my prayers were
answered negatively seems to have been one of the greatest favors
- the Lord could have done for me. I think it would have been impossi-
ble for me to have been considered or to be able to serve as general
president of the Sunday School if 1 had been a salaried employee of
the state government at its University of Utah.

. October 16— The dedicatory services for the University of Utah
Medical Center were held at Kingsbury Hall.

' October 17-23— Meetings of the American College of Surgeons
at Atlantic City. |

October 23—I was interviewed in Chicago by Professor René
Menguy and Dr. Hans H. Hecht regarding the possibility of my going
to the University of Chicago to serve as professor of surgery and
chairman of the Division of Thoracic and Cardiovascular Surgery.

October 31-I gave a father's blessing and name to Marjorie.

November 12—Held conferences with Elder Spencer W. Kim-
ball and Brother Truman G. Madsen regarding the wisdom of ac-
cepting the offer from the University of Chicago should it be ten-
dered to me.

November 17 -Dantzel and I attended meetings of the Western
Surgical Association in Omaha, Nebraska, following which we went
to Chicago, where, on November 20, we were given such a warm and
gracious reception by officials from the University of Chicago who
were interested in my becoming professor of surgery there.

November 21—While in Chicago, we met Dallin and June Oaks
for the first time. This turned out to be the beginning of a long and
splendid friendship. |

November 22—We had serious meetings with the dean of the
school, Leon Jacobsen, as well as Dr. Hecht, Dr. Menguy, and others.
They all indicated increasing interest. In fact, Dean Jacobsen said,
"The reason we want you to come is because we know you are a good
Mormon, and we need the influence that you could bring to our
school."

November 25~(Thanksgiving.) Bonneville Stake annual
Thanksgiving service. Elder Gordon B. Hinckley of the Council of
Twelve was the speaker.

November 30-1 was invited to give a lecture at the University
of Utah regarding the physiology following open-heart surgery.

t
ME
y
z.

Highlights of 1966 329

They were still looking for a professor and head of the department
there, and my candidacy was still regarded as a viable one by some.
But I knew that there was a determined minority among the execu-
tive committee who would block my candidacy.

December 1-My uncle Lloyd C. Nelson died.

December 13-I received a firm offer from the University of
Chicago that included a salary of $60,000 a year. (An equivalent salary
at the University of Utah at that time was about $30,000.) In addition
to the salary, they would pay for the college education for each of
our nine children—four years at the college of their choosing when
the tume came. We were overwhelmed by this offer and of course
were very much inclined to accept it. The immediate possibility of
being able to finance the education for all our children seemed worth
it.

December 14—Dantzel and I held a seventy-five-minute meeting
with President David O. McKay in his apartment. (See page 150.) He
felt that we should not go to Chicago, but that we should remain in
Salt Lake City. And so our decision to decline the very generous offer

from the University of Chicago was made.

Highlights of 1966

January 15—Was chosen as president-elect of the Utah Chapter
of the American College of Surgeons.

January 24—Emily, Laurie, and I flew to Denver for meetings
of the Society of Thoracic Surgeons.

January 28— Baptized Emily.

January 30—Confirmed Emily.

February 10—Attended meetings of the Society of University
Surgeons in Milwaukee, Wisconsin.

March 14—Mother had a cholecystectomy performed by Dr.
Conrad B. Jenson.

March 28—Had meetings with President Joseph Fielding Smith
and President Hugh B. Brown regarding the division of the Garden
Park Ward.

April 3-The boundary separating the Yale and Yale Second
wards was changed from an irregular line going up Thornton
Avenue to a new boundary going down the center of Yale Avenue.
The new bishopric of the Yale Ward was Raymond B. Parkinson,

330 From Heart to Heart

bishop, and Donnell E. Leavitt and Russell B. Kinnersley, counsel-
ors. Bishop Lionel Drage chose Dr. Hal H. Bourne and Dilworth
Strasser as his new counselors in the Yale Second Ward.

May 16—Went to Vancouver, British Columbia, for meetings of
the American Association for Thoracic Surgery. Met President
Stewart Durrant for the first time. He was there presiding over the
Alaskan-Canadian Mission.

June 3—Marsha graduated from East High School. She received
a nice violin and case as a graduation present.

June 3—Received the Medici Publici award as distinguished
alumnus from the University of Utah College of Medicine.

June 5-The Garden Park Ward was divided. Edmund C. Evans
was chosen as the new bishop, and A. Lloyd Graham was called as
the new bishop of the Garden Park Second Ward. President Hugh
B. Brown, President Joseph Fielding Smith, and Elder Sterling W. Sill
were all in attendance at the meeting.

June 20-25-Family vacation. We took Sally with us, and Enid
took Marjorie. We went with Dr. and Mrs. Howard C. Sharp as far
as Lake Powell, and then drove to Jacob Lake in Grand Canyon Na-
tional Park before returning home.

June 26-28—Attended meetings of the Society for Vascular Sur-
gery in Chicago and then went on to Cleveland to explore the work
going on there in coronary artery surgery.

July 4-Spoke at the Oakley, Utah, Fourth of July celebration.

July 12-Dr. Keith Reemtsma was appointed as professor and
chairman of the Department of Surgery at the University of Utah.

July 17-፦1 noted in my diary that I received the inspiration to
select Reed J. Webster as new bishop of the North Thirty-Third
Ward. He was called on July 31 and sustained and ordained on August
14 by Elder Richard L. Evans. This event is significant also because
Bishop and Sister Webster were the parents of a son named David
who was then age eleven. Our daughter Sylvia married David io)
eleven years later, on March 15, 1977.

September 14-16—Dantzel and I went to Brewster's cabin at
Mack’s Inn and shared two days with the Brewsters and the Coxes.

September 17—Dantzel and I gave a party to welcome Dr. Keith
Reemtsma and his wife, Ann, into the community. More than a
hundred doctors and their wives attended.

September 27—We hosted President and Sister Karl A H
Imbeck of the Hamburg Stake presidency in our home. He studied

Highlights of 1966 331

the workings of the Bonneville Stake while attending general
conference.

October 9-14-American College of Surgeons meetings in San
Francisco. There I hired a tutor by the name of Anna Pablova Ous-
sova, who taught me Russian at the Berlitz School.

October 19—Flew to New York for meetings of the American
Heart Association.

October 25—Dantzel joined me, and we set out on our journey
around the world. We went to London enroute to Moscow, Russia,
where we spent four very interesting days. Several things caught our
attention in Russia. One was the very crude and simple workmanship
of their buildings. Hospitals, though newly constructed, rapidly ap-
peared old. Doctors were poorly paid. People were married by ser-
vants of the state in simple ceremonies. Subways were marvel-
ous—attractive and inexpensive. The absence of free enterprise was
so noticeable. There was no way one could tell a clothing or hardware
store from a drug store except by close inspection. Nonetheless, we
loved the people and enjoyed being with them.

October 30- We went to New Delhi, India. One of the members
of our delegation, the president of the American Heart Association,
Dr. Helen Taussig of Baltimore, had been to India before. While we
were still in Moscow she advised us to "bring plenty of Vodka it's
safer to brush your teeth with Vodka than with tap water in India."
Of course, Dantzel and I didn't heed that advice! We arrived there
on 2 Sunday and felt that it would be a good day for us to fast. So,
on October 30, we fasted all day long. On Monday, the only members
of our delegation who were not ill were Dantzel and I. We awakened
hale and hearty. While in India we attended the Fifth World Congress
of Cardiology.

November 2-1 bought a star ruby for Dantzel while in New
Delhi. This ruby came from Burma.

November 3-We went to the little mountain community of
Simla up in the Himalayan Mountains just south of the border of
Tibet. We had never been so far away from home. People stopped
and looked at us as though we were from outer space, and we looked
upon them as curious folks as well.

November 4—We went to the American embassy in New Delhi
for a party hosted by the United States ambassador to India, The
Honorable Chester Bowles.

November 8—Went to sec the Taj Mahal.

mU. m5 mun i

332 From Heart to Heart

November 9—- Visited Calcutta and Bangkok.
November 12—We wentto Singapore and Malaysia.
November 14—Hong Kong.
November 19— Taiwan. |
November 20-27-We spent several days in Japan visiting
Kyoto, Osaka, Miyanoshita, Tokyo, Nikko, and other beautiful
spots. Then we went to Honolulu and on to Las Vegas, where I pre-
sented a speech on pacemakers to the American Medical Association.
November 28—We arrived in Salt Lake City nearly six weeks
after we departed. We thus fulfilled one ofthe two goals I made while
I was in the seventh grade—that of going around the world. |
December 10-11—Stake conference. Elder Henry D. Taylor, As-
sistant to the Council of the Twelve, was the visiting General
Authority, with Dean L. Larsen and Mary Ellen S. Smith representing
the missionary and Primary general Church leadership. At the De-
cember 11 session, Brother M. Eugene Bridges was set apart as the
new stake clerk, replacing Richard W. Young, who was released.
December 15—Was elected chairman of the Thoracic Surgical
Division at the LDS Hospital, succeeding Dr. W. R. Rumel, who had
been the chairman there since I was in medical school.

Highlights of 1967

January -—I was installed as chief of the Cardiovascular-Thoracic
Surgery Division at the LDS Hospital, and Dantzel became a member
of the Tabernacle Choir. On January 14, I also became president of
the Utah Chapter of the American College of Surgeons.

January 24—Spoke at American College of Surgeons meeting in
San Diego.

February 28— Received the Distinguished Alumni Award from
the University of Utah, along with Harold H. Bennett, Belle Spaf-
ford, Perry Thomas, RoccoSiciliano, and Larry Wilson.

March 22-Hoyt W. Brewster was appointed executive director
of the Utah State Medical Association to replace Harold Bowman. I
had presented his name as the man I felt was best qualified for the
position, and I was delighted that be was chosen.

March 10--1 met Bob's wife, Julie, for the first time.

. April 30—- Confirmed Laurie, having baptized her on her birth-
day, April 27.

Highlights of 1968 333

May 16-The twentieth reunion of our medical class was held
in Ogden.

June 30-Spoke at the coronation of the queen of the Days of
'41 celebration. |

June 21-Our family vacation. We drove to Arches National
Park, Mesa Verde National Park, Durango, and then to the Philmont
Boy Scout Ranch in New Mexico. Church leaders there were Bishop
Robert L. Simpson, Superintendent G. Carlos Smith, Sister LaVern
W. Parmley, Blaine Watts, and Superintendent George R. Hill.

July 27—The Bonneville Stake presidency and high council took
a trip to Jacob Lake and Grand Canyon for about three days.

October 2—Spoke at the American College of Surgeons meeting
in Chicago.

October 22—Spoke at the American Heart Association meeting
in San Francisco.

November 2—Was called to membership on the Central Com
mittee of the American Heart Association, which meant several sub-
sequent visits to New York City.

November 18-Dantzel and I were joined by Marsha, Wendy,
Gloria, Brenda, Sylvia, Mother, and Daddy on a trip to Puerto Val-
larta and Guadalajara in Mexico. | |

December 3-The stake presidency called on President and
Sister N. Eldon Tanner, who moved into the Aztec Apartments and
thereby became members of our stake.

December 9-10-Bonneville Stake quarterly conference. Presid-
ing was Elder Gordon B. Hinckley ofthe Council of Twelve, assisted
by Brother Ralph J. Hill and Brother Rex D. Pinegar, representing
the missionary and Sunday School leadership of the Church. Ar the
Sunday, December 10, session Brother Reed S. Fairbanks was called
to the high council.

Highlights of 1968

January 7—Mother and Daddy moved to their new apartment
ቧር 875 Donner Way.

January 13-As president of the Utah Chapter of the American
College of Surgeons, I presided at its annual meeting in Park City.

January 17-20-Served as visiting professor of surgery at the
Baylor College of Medicine in Houston and also spoke to the Hous-

334 From Heart to Heart

ton Surgical Society.

January 28-31—Attended the Society of Thoracic Surgeons
meetings in New Orleans.

February 8-10—Attended meetings of the Society of University

Surgeons in New York.

February 11—Had the privilege and honor of calling W. McKin-
ley and Belle M. Oswald to serve as missionaries in Fiji.

February 21-24-Emily, Laurie, and I went to New York City,
where I attended meetings of the American Heart Association.

March 2—My colleague Dr. Christiaan Barnard presented a
paper on cardiac transplatation to the American College of Cardio-
logy in San Francisco. This was a very important event in cardiac
surgery.

March 23—Dantzel and I went to Vancouver, where I gave a
paper at the sectional meeting of the American College of Surgeons.

April 19—Became the first University of Utah graduate to be
elected to membership in the American Surgical Association, the
most prestigious of all the honorary surgical societies.

April 21-Attended meetings of the American Association for
Thoracic Surgery in Pittsburgh.

May 9—Dantzel, our seven eldest daughters, and I performed in
the roadshow All m Favor at the Bonneville Stake Center. We en-
joyed this very much.

May 12, and also October 13—Served as a consultant to the Na-
tional Communicable Disease Center in Atlanta, Georgia.

May 29— Wendy graduated from seminary.

June 7—Marsha had an operation on her left foot.

June 9—W. Stanford Wagstaff was released as bishop of the
Thirty- Third Ward along with his counselors, Veloy H. Butterfield
and Ken Smith. The new bishopric was sustained, with Don B. Hales
as bishop and James A. Bailey and Jess Elgan as counselors.

June 13-Dantzel and I took Gloria, Brenda, Sylvia, Rosalie, and
Marjorie on a trip to San Francisco on the train.

june 16-Was elected as secretary of the Society for Vascular
Surgery.

July 7-21—Summer vacation at the Merback cabin in Brighton.

July 18-Spoke to the American Association for Medical Instru-
mentation in Houston.

July 21-27—Dantzel went to Mexico with the Tabernacle Choir.

July 24—Marsha, Brenda, Sylvia, Emily, Laurie, Rosalie, Mar-

Highlights of 1968 335

jorie, and I went to Sun Valley for a little vacation. Dantzel was in
Mexico; Wendy and Gloria stayed home.

July 27-The Thoracic Surgical Division of the LDS Hospital
moved from 6 West to division 4 North East, in a brand-new wing
of the hospital.

August 18 to September 9-Dantzel and I went to London, Paris,
Rome, Vatican City, Athens, and Israel. Steve and Shirley Taylor
tended the children. We spent a week in the Holy Land and were truly
inspired to walk where the Savior had walked. What we felt there
does not lend itself to verbal expression. We were moved to visit the
Yad Vashem, where the names, dates, and identification of the six
million Jews who were killed in the holocaust are recorded. The
thought occurred to us then, and has done subsequently, that this
museum is a vast treasure house for those who will want to do temple
work for these dead souls in the future.

September 15— The stake presidency was privile ged to welcome
President and Sister O. Leslie Stone into the stake. They moved here
to preside over the Salt Lake Temple.

September 17-18—Spoke to the American Academy for General
Practice in Las Vegas. Rosalie and Marjorie accompanied me on their
first airplane ride.

September 29—Bishop Raymond B. Parkinson was released as
bishop of the Yale Ward. Royden J. Glade was sustained as the new
bishop. He kept the previous counselors, Brothers Leavitt and
Nixon. None ofthe stake presidency had known Brother Glade prior
to our first meeting with him on September 20.

October 5—Had the great honor of speaking to more than
150,000 men and young men at the priesthood session of general
conference. The title of my talk was "Placing Our Homes in Order."
My father was there with me.

October 12-Gave the Lillienthal Lecture at the Mount Sinai
Hospital in New York. Dantzel went with me. Afterward we went
to the American College of Surgeons meeting in Atlantic City.

November 21—Spoke in Miami at the American Heart Associa-
tion meeting on "Differential Atrial Arrhythmias."

November 28—Ànnual Thanksgiving service at the Bonneville
Stake Center. Elder Thomas S. Monson was the speaker.

December 12-14-Marsha and I went to New York City for
meetings of the American Heart Association. When Marsha was asked
what she wanted to do most of all in New York, she replied that she

336 From Heart to Heart

wanted to go to the Nutcracker ballet. So this we did, along with
going to the Metropolitan Opera performance of La Sonnambula
starring Joan Sutherland. |

Highlights of 1969

January 24—Dantzel and I drove with Steve and Annette Rich-
ards to San Diego for meetings of the Society of Thoracic Surgeons.

February 20-26—Attended meetings of the American Heart
Association in New York City and then went to Atlanta, Georgia,
for meetings with the U.S. Public Health Service as consultant to the
National Communicable Disease Center in Atlanta.

April 3-Awakened at three in the morning with a sense of
uneasiness about our home. I searched the place over and went to
Wendy’s room in time to find a man breaking in. He scurried away
once he saw me there. How blessed we were that the Lord awakened
me at that time and brought me to the place where I was needed.

April 3—Dantzel, Rosalie, and Marjorie joined me in a drive to
Idaho Falls, where I spoke to the Idaho Academy of General Practice.

April 23—Dr. Orson W. White removed a cataract from Daddy's
left eye at the Holy Cross Hospital in Salt Lake City.

April 30—I was introduced as a new member of the American
Surgical Association at its annual meeting in Cincinnati. From there
I went to New York City for meetings of the American Heart Asso-
ciation and thereafter to Atlantic City for a meeting of the program
committee of the American College of Cardiology.

May 10—Gloria was elected historian at East High School.

May 18—Elisa Wirthlin was installed as president of the Bon-
neville Stake Relief Society, following which I left for Atlanta once
again. Sister Wirthlin replaced Lucretia Evans.

June 2—- Brenda graduated from Roosevelt Junior High School.

June 5-Flew to St. Luke's Hospital in Denver to be by my father
and mother. Daddy had an operation done on his left eye by Dr.
Lemuel Moorman to repair a detached retina. I stayed there to shave
him, feed him, and read to him during the hours of his need.

June 24 to fuly 3-Dantzel, Marsha, Wendy, and I went to
London for meetings of the British Surgical Research Society. I took
one day away from them to go to Amsterdam, Holland, to work with
Dr. Dirk Durrer on electrographie mapping of the heart.

Highlights of 1969 337

July 10-15-To New York City for meetings of the Society for
Vascular Surgery, followed by meetings of the American Medical
Association.

July 20—Men landed on the moon.

July 25-Eight daughters-Wendy through Marjorie—drove
with me to Newport Beach for our summer vacation. Dantzel had
already gone with Freddie Gasser, and Marsha flew down on July 27.
There we had a wonderful two-week period, including a boat trip
to Catalina Island with the Gassers. While there, I served as visiting
professor of surgery at the University of California at Irvine. |

August 18—Dantzel went with the Tabernacle Choir to Toronto.

August 22-The Yale Ward production of The Music Man was
presented. Gloria, Brenda, Sylvia, Emily, Laurie, and Rosalie all had
roles and did so very well.

August 25—Dantzel lost her fiftieth pound; this she accom-
plished in seventeen and a half wecks.

August 25—Funeral service for Lorraine Bowman, who was ac-
cidentally killed on August 22. Elder Richard L. Evans was the prin-
- cipal speaker. She had taught all of our daughters who had attended
East High School. |

August 25—Mother and Daddy celebrated their fiftieth wedding
anniversary at our home. We served dinner to thirty-nine people.

September 4—I performed my first aorto-coronary bypass graft
operation on Clarence Jacobs and remarked in my journal what an
important stepping stone this was. It opened a new era tn open-heart
surgery, and in the next decade this was to become my most fre-
quently performed operation.

September 10-Installed as president-elect of the Utah State
Medical Association.

September 21—Glenn L. Momberger was sustained as the new
bishop of the Yale Second Ward to replace William P. Hanson, who
was released.

October 5-10—Emily and Laurie joined me at meetings of the
American College of Surgeons in San Francisco.

October 20-Pronounced the benediction at the funeral of our
good friend Sarah Owens Mortensen, who died of a brain tumor.

October 31-Flew to Chicago to speak to the American College
of Chest Physicians, following which I flew to Phoenix to join other
officials of the Utah State Medical Association in a regional meeting
on comprehensive medical planning.

338 From Heart to Heart

November 11-16—Dantzel and I went to Dallas, where I spoke
at meetings of the American Heart Association.

December 4—Was appointed to serve on the board of directors
of Blue Cross and Blue Shield.

During the year Rosalie, Laurie, and Marjorie were noted to
have had chicken pox.

Highlights of 1970

January 11-After visiting with Daddy on his seventy-third
birthday, I flew to Atlanta for meetings of the Society of Thoracic
Surgeons.

January 16-Spoke in Houston at a meeting of the South Texas
Chapter of the American College of Surgeons.

January 18—While coming home from Houston, I called Dantzel
from the airport in Denver and learned the news of the death of Pres-
ident David O. McKay. The new First Presidency consisted of Joseph
Fielding Smith, president, Harold B. Lee, first counselor, and N.
Eldon Tanner, second counselor, with Spencer W. Kimball as acting
president of the Council of the Twelve.

January 25 to February 15-Dantzel was hospitalized at the
Pennsylvania Hospital.

February 8—Francis M. Gibbons was called to be bishop of the
Yalecrest Ward, replacing Bishop Keith S. Smith.

February 19-Baptized Rosalie.

February 26—In New Orleans I spoke to the American College
of Cardiology on our research on glucagon. I chaired a program on
valve replacement with colleagues Dr. Albert Starr, Dr. John W.
Kirklin, and Dr. Robert Litwak.

March 1—Confirmed Rosalie.

March 12--1 was offered a position as director of medical serv-
ices at the Artificial Heart Test and Evaluation facility at the Univer-
sity of Utah. |

March 24—Counseled with President Spencer W. Kimball re-
garding this offer.

April 2-Gave them a letter of acceptance, this subject to favor-

. able approval by officials of the National Institutes of Health in
Washington, D.C.
April 5-On Wendy's nineteenth birthday, Gloria and Brenda

€ ee |

፡
=
i

Highlights of 1970 339

accompanied me to Washington, D.C., for interviews with officials
of the National Institutes of Health. While there, I attended meetings
of the American Association for Thoracic Surgery and the American
Society for Artificial Internal Organs.

April 6-Elder Boyd K. Packer was sustained as a new apostle.

April 11-Official approval was given for my appointment as
research professor of surgery at the University of Utah and director
of medical services at the Artificial Heart Test and Evaluation facility,
this job to be in addition to my work as director of the Thoracic Sur-
gical Division at the LDS Hospital and my private practice.

April 24— Annual high priests social of the Bonneville Stake was
held at the Yalecrest Ward. The Relief Society Singing Mothers per-
formed under Dantzel’s direction. This event was held as a tribute
to Joseph W. and Norma Anderson, in recognition of Brother Ander-
son's new call to serve as a General Authority.

April 26-30-Dantzel and I went to the Greenbriar Hotel in
White Sulphur Springs, Virginia, for meetings of the American Sur-
gical Association.

May 18—Aunt Chloe died. I spoke at her funeral 1 in Nephi on
May 22.

May 23—Marsha spoke at stake conference and did so very well.

May 29-(Enid’s forty-fourth birthday.) I was awarded an
honorary Doctor of Science degree from Brigham Young University.
Elder Mark E. Petersen and Sam Brewster were awarded honorary
doctorates also. All of my family were there to support this recogni-
tion.

June 3—Sylvia graduated from Roosevelt Junior High School.

June 6-1 spoke at the coronation of Nancy Jackson as s queen of
the Days of '47 celebration.

June 18-Chicago. I was elected to membership in the Interna-
tional Cardiovascular Surgical Society.

July 11-Dantzel away with the Tabernacle Choir to South
Carolina.

July 19-25—Dantzel, Marsha, Brenda, Sylvia, Emily, Laurie, Ro-
salic, Marjorie, Sally Ogaard, and I went on vacation to Colter Bay,
Yellowstone, and Mack’s Inn. (Wendy and Gloria did not join us.)

August | -I made a note in my journal that I was feeling bur-
dened by the heavy responsibility of four jobs in six offices. In addi-
tion to my private practice, I was serving as director of medical serv-
ices at the Artificial Heart Test and Evaluation facility, research pro-

340 From Heart to Heart

fessor with an office at the University of Utah, director of the Divi-
sion of Thoracic Surgery at LDS Hospital, stake president, and pres-
ident of the Utah State Medical Association. I felt heavily loaded by
these responsibilities.

August 2—Annual sunset service was held at the Garden Park
Ward chapel. Brother Neal A. Maxwell was the speaker. He had just
been named commissioner of education for the Church.

August 5—Marsha and Chris counseled with us regarding their
desire for a temple marriage. We gave our approval.

August 8—We had our first look at the cabin behind our home
owned by George and Virginia Nelson, who offered to sell it to us.
We accepted the proposal and bought it for $10,000. 'This included
the additional land. We spent another $10,000 landscaping and gain-
ing access to it, since we had nothing but heavy jungle between our
place and theirs prior to that—in fact, we hadn't even known the cabin
existed.

August 13—Marsha got a diamond engagement ring from H.
Christopher McKellar.

August 22- We went to Sun Valley for a couple of days to get
Brenda, who was already there. Dantzel, Wendy, Emily, Rosalie, and
Marjorie joined me in picking up Brenda, and we brought her home
to see our new cabin for the first time.

August 31 —Dantzel's and my twenty-fifth wedding anniversary.
Mother and Daddy took Dantzel and me and all nine of our girls for
dinner at the Sky Room in the Hotel Utah. We spent the night in our
new cabin and expressed such gratitude to our Father in heaven for
twenty-five wonderful years together.

September 9 —My forty-sixth birthday. I became president of the
Utah State Medical Association. We held a family party in our cabin
that night.

September 19-20—Stake conference. Released from the high
council were: Harold H. Bennett, Jesse K. Wheeler, Joseph G. Jepp-
son, William H. Clawson, Alfred C. Nielson, Frank W. McGhie, and
Paul W. Cox. Sustained to the high council were: Keith S. Smith,
Arben O. Clark, Lewis H. Lloyd, Keith B. Romney, Reed M.
Gardner, and Elliott D. Landau. Brother Bennett, as the senior high
councilor, thereby concluded thirty-seven consecutive years of serv-
ice on the Bonneville Stake high council.

September 26—Marsha’s open house and announcement party.

October 7 - President and Sister Kenji Tanaka from Japan were

Highlights of 1970 341

our house guests. He subsequently became —Q of the TOKYO
Stake and later a mission president.

October 11-16— Chicago, American College of Surgeons. I pre-
sented two papets.

October 26-28—Sylvia and I went to New York for meetings of
the American Heart Association. While there we enjoyed La Tra-
viata, with Joan Sutherland performing.

November 12~American Heart Association meetings in Atlan-
tic City. |

November 16-I gave the Paul A. Turner Memorial Lecture at
a meeting of the Southern Chapter of the American College of Chest
Physicians in the Municipal Auditorium in Dallas.

November 18— Attended my first meeting as a new y member of
the Board of Governors of the LDS Hospital.

November 19-Marsha went through the temple for her en-
dowment. We were privileged to accompany her.

November 20-Marsha and H. Christopher McKellar were
married for time and all eternity in the holy temple by Elder Boyd
K. Packer. (See p. 215.) They had a reception at the Bonneville Stake
Center that evening.

November 22-Change in the Yalecrest Second Ward bishopric.
Released were Bishop L. Clayton Dunford, with counselors Allen H.
Lundgren and W. Richard Horton. Sustained as the new bishop was
Robert M. Bridge, with counselors H. J. M. Hoole and Greg Hos-
ford. | |

November 23—Marsha and Chris went to Spokane to live, Chris
as principal violist and Marsha as violinist with the Spokane Sym-
phony.

November 26— Thanksgiving service at the Bonneville Stake
Center. Elder Bruce R. McConkie was the EAS President Joseph

Fielding Smith was in attendance.
| November 27 - Dantzel and I went to UNES York City and then
to Boston, where I was delegate to the American Medical Association
representing the Utah State Medical Association as its president. We
went with the Dr. J. Louis Schrickers and enjoyed operas at the
Metropolitan Opera House in New York.

December 9-As president of the Utah State Medical Associa-
tion, I presented honorary membership to Dr. Homer R. Warner.

December 16-Dantzel went to Washington, D.C., with the
Tabernacle Choir.

342 From Heart to Heart

December 19—Marsha and Chris arrived home from Spokane
for the Christmas holidays.

Highlights of 1971

January 2-Dantzel and I went to President and Sister Tanner's
home for New Year's brunch. What a delightful occasion!

January 6—Mother had a cataract removed from her right eye
by Dr. Orson W. White. I gave her a blessing preoperatively.

January 10—Brenda received a new flute.

January 11-As president of the Utah State Medical Association,
I presented a resolution to Governor Calvin L. Rampton regarding
the decision of all the doctors in the state to no longer prescribe am-
phetamines.

January 12-15—To San Diego for a special research conference
of the National Institutes of Health.

January 17-20— To Dallas for meetings of the Society of Thoracic
surgeons. While there, I was elected president of the Directors of
Thoracic Residenctes.

January 29—San Francisco. Meetings of the American Heart
Association.

February 2-3-Emily and I went to Las Vegas and then to
Phoenix, where I spoke at a sectional meeting of the American Col-
lege of Surgeons. Doug Driggs, Regional Representative, was so
kind to us; he hosted us voluntarily and introduced us to the mayor
of Phoenix.

February 27-28—Stake conference. Elder Ezra Taft Benson was
our presiding General Authority, assisted by Elder L. Brent Goates.
Brother Harold H. Bennett was called to be stake patriarch.

March 2—Chicago. Meetings of the Society for Vascular Surgery.
On to New York. Metropolitan Opera performance of Carmen.

March 7—President Harold B. Lee spoke at the Douglas Ward
on the occasion of the blessing of his first great-grandson, the son of
David and Patsy Goates.

March 12—Meeting in Washington, D.C. Wendy flew from Salt
Lake City to join me in New York, and then we took the Metroliner
to Washington. There I met with Senator Wallace F. Bennett to dis-
cuss the possibility of establishing a professional review organization
for Utah doctors.

Highlights of 1971 343

March 14—Wendy and I returned home from New York and
Washington.

March 17—I was interviewed by Elders Marion G. Romney,
Boyd K. Packer, and Marion D. Hanks regarding the presidency of
Brigham Young University.

March 19--1 was interviewed by President Harold B. Lee and
President N. Eldon Tanner for more than two hours regarding the
presidency of BYU. (Fortunately for the Church and for BYU, they
subsequently appointed Dallin Oaks to that position.)

March 23-Dantzel and I went to Ft. Lauderdale, then to Boca
Raton for meetings of the American Surgical Association. I spoke
while there. Following that we went to Miami.

April 3-10-Marsha and Chris were home for a week from Spo-
kane.

April 5—On Wendy's twentieth birthday, she wrote little per-
sonal notes to every member of the family.

March 25-28— Brenda and I went to Atlanta for meetings of the
American Association for Thoracic Surgery. As president of the
Association of Directors of Thoracic Residencies, I presided at that
meeting.

“May 8- I offered Karen McKellar a job as my personal scrub
nurse. She accepted.

May 16—Moved by the absence of Marsha and Chris in Spokane.
I spoke at the Bonneville Stake quarterly conference on the theme
. "Return with Honor." |

May 18— Brenda graduated from seminary. I gave the certificate

to her. |
May 22—Dantzel and 1 attended my thirty-year class reunion at
| East High School.
May 23- Change in bishopric of the Garden Park Ward. Re-
| leased was Edmund C. Evans as bishop. Sustained as the new bishop
; was Sidney L. Manning, with his counselors J. Lee Eakle and R. Lee
| Hanson. The stake presidency called on Elder and Sister Mark E.
Petersen, who had recently moved into the stake.

June 4—I was called to the office of the First Presidency, where
I was told by President Harold B. Lee and President N. Eldon Tanner
of their inspiration to call me as general superintendent of the Sunday
School of the Church. I was then interviewed and counseled by Elders
Richard L. Evans, Gordon B. Hinckley, Thomas S. Monson, and Boyd
K. Packer of the Council of the Twelve.

344 . From Heart to Heart

June 7—1 told President Harold B. Lee of my desire to have
Joseph B. Wirthlin and Richard L. Warner as my counselors. He was
enthusiastic about these recommendations. Following this, Dantzel
and 1 took all nine of our daughters to Hawaii for medical meetings
and our summer vacation. Marsha came from Spokane to join us,
while Chris went on tour with the Utah Symphony to South America.

June 15-1 had another conference with President Lee and Pres-
ident Tanner regarding the organization of the Sunday School.

June 16-Traveled to Philadelphia with Wendy for meetings of
the Society for Vascular Surgery, then went on to Atlantic City for
meetings of the American Medical Association. President Richard M.
Nixon gave an outstanding address there. Following this, Wendy
flew on to Boston for a summer of work there. |

June 27—At conference, I was sustained as the ninth general

superintendent of the Sunday School for the Church, along with my
counselors Joseph B. Wirthlin and Richard L. Warner. We all spoke
at that general conference session.

June 29-A transfer-of-leadership meeting was held in the
Sunday School office. President David Lawrence McKay, Lynn S.
Richards, and Royden G. Derrick were the outgoing general super-
intendency. Jay Mitton, who was their executive secretary, stayed on
to serve with us.

July 2—The First Presidency set us apart for our callings. (A
picture on page 130 portrays this event.) President Francis M.
Gibbons was sustained as the new president of the Bonneville Stake.
I was released after six years and seven months as stake president.
At these services, President Harold B. Lee spoke, as did Elder Delbert
L. Stapley and Elder L. Brent Goates.

July 12—Karen McKellar started as my new scrub nurse. Also
during this year we employed Florence Corson as our secretary.

. July 14-In my position as president of the Utah State Medical
Association, I called a special meeting of the House of Delegates and
succeeded in getting passed, with only one dissenting vote, a measure
establishing the Utah Professional Review Organization. This orga-
nization would enable doctors to review each others’ work in an
effort to try to contain the rapidly escalating costs of medical care.

July 17-I called the following brethren to serve as committee
chairmen on the general board of the Sunday School: Elliot D.
Landau, William B. Smart, A. Harold Goodman, G. Homer Durham,
Ben E. Lewis, B. Lloyd Poelman, Kenneth H. Beesley, Ruel A,

Highlights of 1971 345

th

Allred, and J. Fielding Nelson.

July 18—The ninety-fifth birthday of President joseph Fielding
Smith was commemorated at a special sacrament service at the Bon-
neville Ward. His son Douglas A. Smith was bishop, and another son,
Milton E. Smith, was one of the main speakers. There was a large
crowd there to honor the prophet.

July 21-22-To Chicago and New York for meetings at the Illi-
nois Institute of Technology and Research and for meetings of the
American Heart Association.

July 27-As president of the Utah State Medical Association, I
met with Governor Calvin L. Rampton to announce the establish-
ment of the Utah Professional Review Organization. He was ; very
well pleased with this and complimented us highly.

July 31-1 spent an hour with President N. Eldon Tanner and
an hour and a half with President Harold B. Lee on further thoughts
regarding the organization, structure, and function of the general
board of the Sunday School.

August 1-President N. Eldon Tanner spoke at the Bonneville
Stake sunset service, following which he and Sister Tanner came to
our home along with Mother and Dad. We had a little party for them
down at our cabin.

August 6-1 resected the entire small bowel and half of the colon
of my good friend E. Earl Hawkes, publisher of the Deseret Neuss.
Jessie E. Smith, wife of President Joseph Fielding Smith, died during
this week.

August 14—Dantzel and I departed for New York en route to
Europe. Earlier that day, I received my first pair of bifocal glasses
and she a positive pregnancy test— which elicited from her the com-
ment that "the only thing weak about you is your eyes!" From New
York we went to Norway, Sweden, Finland, and Russia. On August
24, at a meeting of the International Surgical Society in Moscow, I
gave a paper entitled “Aortic Valve Replacement in Patients over
Sixty."

August 26—Dantzel and I were privileged to be in attendance
at meetings with the First Presidency and other General Authorities
in Manchester, England. .

August 27-28 —-Manchester area conference. I gave two speeches.
lt was a real thrill to be there, President Smith, President Lee, and
President Tanner all did so very well, as did President Kimball and

346 From Heart to Heart

all of the other Brethren. This was the first area conference of the
Church. Many others followed.

. August 29-Dantzel and I went from Manchester via London
back to Moscow, and thence to Yalta to resume our commitments
in Russia.

August 31-Our twenty-sixth wedding anniversary. We went to
Kiev, and on the following day we were honored with an invitation
for dinner at the home of Professor Nicolai Amasov, one of Russia’s
foremost open-heart surgeons.

September 2—We went to Leningrad.

September 3-We received a call from Robert F. Rohlfing, who
said that my mother was critically ill, having had a stroke, and that
we should come home quickly. Forty-five minutes later, we were on
our way. | |

September 4—We arrived in Salt Lake City to see Mother. We
were so grateful to know that President N. Eldon Tanner and Elder
Joseph B. Wirthlin had given her a blessing, following which her
deterioration had begun to level off. After our arrival she seemed to
stabilize, then gradually to improve.

September 9-On my forth-ninth birthday we gave Marsha a
sewing machine as a present upon her graduating from the Univer-
sity of Utah.

September 10—Went to Provo to call Truman G. Madsen to
serve on the general board of the Sunday School.

September 14—I gave a presidential address to the Utah State
Medical Association, concluding my year as president. During my
service in the leadership of the Utah State Medical Association, four
significant accomplishments may be recorded: (1) The appointment
of Hoyt W. Brewster as the executive director. Actually this was done
while I was secretary, but the benefits were very much in evidence
by the time I became president, and his service has continued to inure
to the benefit of the doctors and people of the state since that time.
(2) The resolution to the governor regarding the discontinuation of
the prescription of amphetamines by doctors in this state. (3) The
reorganization of the entire structure and function of the Utah State
Medical Association. We introduced councils with committees re-
porting to the chairmen of those councils. (4) The establishment of
the Professional Standards Review Organization, known as UPRO.
I appointed Alan R. Nelson to be the first director of this activity.

September 22—Governor Calvin L. Rampton and I were given

S

ee e DE

|
:

ጆን

Highlights of 1971 347

awards by the Utah State Nursing Home Association.

September 25—I spoke at the funeral of my uncle, Dr. Ross An-
derson, Mother’s eldest brother. Rosalie, Marjorie, and I then flew
to New York City. The following day, September 26, we were hon-
ored to have Sunday dinner with President and Sister David
Lawrence McKay at the mission home. From there I went to meetings
of the American Heart Association, and on the twenty-seventh we
returned home.

October 1-I conducted the annual general conference of the
Sunday School, speaking on the three-fold purpose of the Sunday
School. a

October 4—Dedication of the medical library at the University
of Utah. I participated by giving the prayer.

October 8-Did open-heart surgery on President Ernest L. Wil-
kinson.

October 9-Did coronary arteriograms on Dr. Irving Ershler
and President Spencer W. Kimball.

October 15-Was given an honorary Duty to God Award from
the Bountiful Eighth Ward, Bishop M. Lee Cox presiding.

October 17-We brought Mother home from the hospital after
she had suffered more than seven weeks of critical illness.

October 17-22—Meetings of the American College of Surgeons
in Atlantic City.

October 31-Mother and Daddy came to our home for dinner,
the first time they had been able to be there since August 1.

November 1-Elder Richard L. Evans died of a fulminating viral
infection. Prior to his demise, a tracheotomy was required to allow
him to breathe, and I remember the anguish I felt as I was asked to
do this—to operate on the throat of a man whose voice was known
throughout the world, and who had been so kind and close to me for
so many years.

November 10-16-Dantzel and I went to Disneyland for meet- `
ings of the American Heart Association.

November 19-To Portland to discuss a paper at meetings of the
Western Surgical Society. Returned the same day.

November 20-We gave a welcoming party for Dr. and Mrs.
Frank G. Moody upon his becoming professor and head of the De-
partment of Surgery at the University of Utah College of Medicine.
About an hour before the guests were to arrive, we had a large fire
In our home, It started in Brenda's closet, where we had carelessly

348 From Heart to Heart

deposited some red-and-white pom poms under the ceiling light. The
situation was frantic for a time, but the party went on as scheduled.
On this day also, we gave a gift of a baby crib to Marsha and Chris;
it was their first wedding anniversary, and they were happily expect-
ing their first child.

Highlights of 1972

January 14—Wendy accompanied me to Houston for a regional
meeting. We stayed at the home of Glendon E. Johnson, president of
the Houston Stake.

January 19-Ogden Temple dedication. We were in attendance
in the main room. President Joseph Fielding Smith presided.

January 22-Sun Valley, Idaho. I had the dream that our baby
to be born was the long-awaited son and that his name was to be
Russell Marion Nelson, Jr.

January 25-Completed a year of service as president of the
Thoracic Surgical Directors Association of the United States and
Canada.

February 5-Gloria accompanied me on a Sunday School assign-
ment to Little Rock, Arkansas, and did very well.

February 9-Dedication of the Provo Temple. We were honored
again to be in attendance in the main room as Presidént Smith pre-
sided. |

February 10—In San Francisco for meetings of the Society of
University Surgeons. |

February 15—Our first grandson, Nathan Christopher McKel-
lar, was born at 2:30 a.m.—birthweight, 7 pounds 3 ounces; length,
20%2 inches. Shortly after his birth, Emily and I went to St. Louis,
Missouri, for meetings of the central section of the American College
of Surgeons, at which I gave a speech entitled “Complications
Following Myocardial Infarction.”

February 26-Regional meeting in Sacramento, California.

Brenda accompanied me and played the flute. Elder Robert L. Back-
man was the Regional Representative.

February 29-Dr. C. Gordon Frank was resuscitated following
a rollover accident near the Utah Biomedical Test Laboratory.
Workers nearby took the car off his chest with their heavy equip-
ment, and Dr. Alan F. Toronto and I successfully revived him em-
ploying cardiopulmonary resuscitation techniques.

— -------4ኩ---- o eH — #4 3

Highlights of 1972 349

March 11—Regional meeting in Kaysville. All of our daughters
sang and did so well.

March 21—Russell Marion Nelson, Jr., was born by cesarean
section at 1:13 p.m. He weighed 12 pounds and was 23 inches long. -

April 1—Regional meeting in Minneapolis, Minnesota. Laurie
accompanied me. The meeting was under the direction of Elder
Robert D. Hales. William D. Oswald went with us asa nn
from the Sunday School.

April 8-General conference. Elder S. Dilworth Voire gavean
address in which he used as his subject matter the events surrounding
the birth of Russell Marion Nelson, Jr. Elder Young subsequently
presented that manuscript to us for our records.

April 11—Received a blessing from the First Presidency to pre-
pare me for open-heart surgery on President Spencer W. Kimball.

April 12—Performed open-heart surgery on President Spencer
W. Kimball—aortic valve replacement and single coronary graft (left
internal mammary artery to the left anterior descending coronary).

April 13—Open-heart surgery on Bishop Hoyt W. Brewster.

May 14-17 —I sat for my portrait by Alvin Gittins in New York
City. The portrait now hangs in the Sunday School office.

May 19—Regional meeting assignment in Monterrey, Mexico.

May 26--1 gave the commencement address at the BY U College
of Nursing convocation. Title of the speech was “Sisyphus or Solon.”

June 3-Yale Ward performance of Fiddler on the Roof for June
Conference. Dantzel played Golde, and Wendy and Emily played the
roles of two of the daughters.

June 9-17—Family vacation. Thirteen of us floated the Colorado
River through the entire state of Arizona, embarking at Page and
taking out where the Colorado River drains into Lake Mead. Enid
tended Russ, Jr. All the rest of us were there, including Marsha and
Chris, who left their son, Nathan, with Chris’s family. It was an
exciting trip. Gloria and I were thrown from the raft as we plunged
over Horn Creek Rapid. This was a terrifying experience, but it
taught me an important lesson: "Cling to the Iron Rod.” If a man
will do that and let his wife and children cling to him, they will be
safe. As we went over that rapid I erroneously tried to cling to my
wife and Marjorie, fearful for their survival. As we took more dif-
ficult rapids later, I learned to hang on to the ropes tightly and have
Marjorie hang on to me.

June 24-1 completed four years of service as secretary of the

350 From Heart to Heart

Society for Vascular Surgery.

June 25—At June Conference, President Harold B. Lee, speak-
ing for the First Presidency, changed the title of "superintendent" to
“president” for officers of the Sunday School and YMMIA.

July 2—President Joseph Fielding Smith died. Harold B. Lee
subsequently became president of the Church. |

July 18-1 gave the BYU Devotional address. The title was

"Keep the Commandments."

August 5— President Marion G. Romney dedicated the Promised
Valley Playhouse. The First Presidency had appointed me and the
other presidents of the auxiliaries to comprise a board of directors.

. September 10-14— The twenty-fifth reunion of our University of
Utah College of Medicine class of 1947 was held at the Mauna Kea
Beach Hotel in Hawaii. Following this, I flew to New York City for
a meeting of the American Heart Association.

September 28 to October 4— Rosalie and Marjorie accompanied
me to San Francisco for meetings of the American Board of Thoracic
Surgery. On that occasion I became one of the fifteen directors, to
serve a six-year term. This is the most prestigious and important
position that one can attain in our profession. The American Board
of Thoracic Surgery is to my profession as the Supreme Court is to
the legal profession. It has the responsibility for examining and cer-
tifying qualified thoracic surgeons—and, possibly more importantly,
for not certifying those surgeons who are not qualified.

October 22—Our home teacher, Bishop Harold I. Bowman, and
I administered to Dantzel; she was very miserable with disc trouble
in her back. Plans had been made for operative surgery, but through
her faith and the power of the priesthood, that was not required and
she experienced a spontaneous remission. How grateful we were.

October —Our good friend Truman G. Madsen was appointed
to be the first occupant of the Richard L. Evans Chair of Christian
Understanding at Brigham Young University.

November 1—Performed an appendectomy on Camilla Eyring

Kimball. She was really quite ill. President Kimball asked me to give
her a blessing prior to the operation. He assisted me in that sacred
privilege. She developed a pelvic abscess after the surgery, which
made it necessary for me to visit their home frequently to care for
her. This I did very gladly indeed.

November 14-Dantzel was hospitalized for her disc discomfort,
but came home a few days later without che expected operation

ጣሩ-- -:-----ዳጅ--:- - A

Highlights of 1973 351

having been performed.

November 25— My little office in the LDS Hospital was moved
from 7 West down to 1 Central after thirteen years and eight months
in one location.

December 9—Went to a regional meeting in Flagstaff, Arizona,
with Laurie. Dantzel had now been disabled for eight weeks.

December 18—Robert Harold Nelson, Jr., was born at 5:1 3 a.m.,
weighing 6 pounds 9 ounces.

December 28—Death of Richard White’s wife, Donna. I spoke
at her funeral on December 30.

The year 1972 was also memorable for the fact that we paid off
our mortgage and got out of debt for the first time 16 our twenty-
seven years of married life.

Highlights of 1973

During this year I studied Spanish each Thursday night at the
University of Utah. The instructor was Mrs. Cleonice Ruf, who, in
addition to being a wonderful teacher, was clearly a very special,
sweet spirit. 1 enjoyed this experience tremendously.

January 5-6—Sylvia and I went to Dallas on a regional meeting
assignment for the Church.

January 7-G. Homer Durham was called as a stake president,
necessitating his release from the Sunday School General Board,
where he had served so faithfully and well as chairman of the Adult
Committee.

January 11— Richard S. Johns II De W. Mitton as exec-
utive secretary of the Sunday School.

January 12—Gave a priesthood blessing to my partner, Conrad,
who was ill with hepatitis.

January 14-Little Russell, age 934 months, took his first steps.
Also on this day, we held the first meeting of the Sunday School pres-
idency in our new offices on the twentieth floor of the Church’s re-
cently completed high-rise office building. (All of our meetings prior
to this time had been held on the second floor of the Beehive Bank
Building, at State Street and First South.) We called Judge Aldon An-
derson to chair the Adult Committee to fill the vacancy created when
Brother G. Homer Durham was released.

January 20-21=1 attended meetings of the Society of Thoracic
Surgeons in Houston, Texas.

352 From Heart to Heart

January 22-23—To Minneapolis and St. Paul to testify in the
court trial of the United States Government vs. Dr. C. Walton Lille-
hei. President Lyndon B. Johnson died.

January 23 (Tuesday)—The war in Vietnam ended. We inter-
rupted the meeting of the Sunday School General Board to hear Pres-
ident Richard M. Nixon announce this great news on the radio.

January 31—We established Nelson and Jenson, Incorporated,
having practiced as a partnership up to this time. Prior to taking the
legal steps to incorporate, I had consulted with President N. Eldon
Tanner, who concurred that this would be advisable.

February 1—Dantzel and I went to regional meetings in Argen-
tina, accompanied by Sister Velma Harvey and Brother John Grover
representing the Young Women and Young Men respectively. We
were met by the Regional Representative, Elder Angel Abrea. We
held meetings in Buenos Aires, Rosario, Mar del Plata, and Bahia
Blanca. This allowed me to give my first speech in Spanish. We re-
turned on February 13 via Rio de Janiero and New York City.

February 24—Marjorie and I went to a stake Sunday School
meeting in Ogden.

March 1—Dantzel and I were privileged to go on a regional
meeting assignment to the islands of the South Pacific. We were ac-
companied by Sister Betty Jo Reiser, representing the Relief Society
General Board, and her husband, Dr. A. Hamer Reiser, Jr. The Re-
gional Representatives with whom we worked were Elder Percy
Rivers for Samoa, and Elder John Groberg for Tonga. Ralph G.
Rodgers, Jr., was president of the mission in Samoa. With him we not
only went to the Samoan Islands of Upolu, Savati, and Tutuila, but
we also had the great privilege of going to the sacred spot of Sauniatu
on March 4. This is where President David O. McKay prophesied that
there would be stakes in Samoa and that the Saints there would have
all of the advantages of membership in the Church accorded to those
in mainland USA.

March 9—We went to the island kingdom of Tonga. The mission

president was Charles Woodworth.

March 12—We flew to the northern island outpost of Vava'u. We
were told that I was the first general officer of the Church to visit
Vava’u since President David O. McKay went there in the 1920s.

March 14-We went to Fiji. The mission president there was
Ebbie Davis.

March 15—On to Rarotonga in the Cook Islands, where we held

|
$

Highlights of 1973 353

a regional meeting and then returned to Fiji.

' March 20—We returned home in time for Russell’s first birthday
on March 21. His hair was so long that on March 22 he had his first
haircut. |

March 25-—My brother Robert’s son, Robert Harold Nelson, Jr.,
received a name and a blessing, and it was my privilege to assist. Also
on this day, Glenn L. Momberger was released as bishop of the Yale
Second Ward (our own home ward), and Joseph Fielding Smith, Jr.,
was sustained as his successor.

March 31--1 changed my status at the Utah Biomedical Test
Laboratory from a salaried employee to that of a volunteer aide to
them.

April 12—I met with the American Board of Thoracic Surgery
in Dallas. This was the twenty-fifth anniversary of the founding of
the board. A very nice party was held, and most of the previous
members of the board were in attendance. At this time I was put in
charge of the cardiac half of the Thoracic Board examination, which
position I held for four years.

Ä April 15 (Sunday) - While in Dallas, I spent about fifteen hours

in Church work under the leadership of D. Carl Richards, Regional
Representative, who is a wonderful leader of the Church in the Dallas
area.

April 16-18— Attended meetings of the American Ássociation for
Thoracic Surgery in Dallas.

April 24—Delighted to see my father situated in a new, modern
office of Gillham Advertising, Inc. Prior to this he had been in the
Continental Bank Building. Now he was in the Deseret Plaza Build- `
ing adjacent to the First Security Bank at 15 East First South.

April 25-27— Brenda joined me to attend meetings of the Ameri-
can Surgical Association in Los Angeles.

May 12—Gloria accepted a fraternity pin (Pi Kappa SE from
Richard A. Irion.

May 20—I gave the commencement address at Missio High
School in Bountiful, Utah.

May 26-- The Brethren decided to return the Family Relations
and Gospel Essentials courses to Sunday School. They had been ad-
ministered as separate priesthood courses on Sunday mornings for
quite a few years,

May 29-1 operated on Ann Wirthlin Farnsworth, che daughter
of my beloved associate Joseph B. Wirthlin. Her liver had ruptured

354 From Heart to Heart

in the course of toxemia of pregnancy and was exsanguinating. The
Lord blessed us to be able to treat that lesion as we would a lacerated
heart. By sewing the capsule of the liver together, we were able to
hold the lifeblood in that organ and allow her to survive.

June 1 - Wedding of Dantzel’s brother Dick to Anna.

June 3-1 spoke at a missionary farewell for President Arnold
and Frances Knapp, who had been important members of the Sunday
School General Board and were now called to preside over a mission
in England.

June 4-Emily graduated from Roosevelt Junior High School,
having served as student body secretary.

June 5-Sylvia graduated from East High School on the eve of
her eighteenth birthday.

June 6-On Sylvia's eighteenth birthday, Emily went to Rex-
burg, Idaho, for special schooling in dance. She returned home on the
twenty-ninth of June.

June 9-10 Chicago for just a one-day meeting at the office of
the American College of Surgeons and then home again.

June 10—Gloria went to Europe with the University A Cappella
Choir, returning on July 15.

June 15—The Sunday School presidency had a meeting with the
First Presidency, at which time President Harold B. Lee asked us to
make a movie rather than travel extensively to regional meetings in
the future.

June 20-23-Toronto, Canada, for meetings of the International
Cardiovascular Society and the Society for Vascular Surgery. At that
meeting I was chosen as president-elect of the Society for Vascular
Surgery.

July 6-8—Dantzel and I were joined by Wendy, Brenda, Sylvia,
Emily, Laurie, Rosalie, Marjorie, Sally Ogaard, and Mother and
Daddy for a trip to Rexburg, Idaho, Jackson, Wyoming, and Driggs,
- Idaho. I had been asked to speak at a Church meeting in Jackson and
also to participate in other ancillary events.

July 20- All fourteen of our family went in two cars to Las Vegas
for a night, then on to Newport Beach, California, at 507? Seashore
Ave. While we were there we had two surprise visitors, Richard A.
Irion and Joey Williams. Rich had come to ask us for the hand of
Gloria in marriage. This wasn’t exactly what we had in mind when
we all went on our family vacation, but we told him that if she gave

e.

Highlights of 1973 355

her acceptance we would welcome him lovingly and with our best
wishes.

August 5—President Harold B. Lee was the speaker at the Bon-
neville Stake sunset service.

August 10--1 did cerebral arteriography on Sister Flora Benson,
the wife of President Ezra Taft Benson.

August 22 to September 1-Dantzel and Enid flew to Europe
with the Tabernacle Choir. Dantzel had such an arduous assignment
there, which resulted tn an exacerbation of previous difficulties with
her back. She could hardly walk when she got home. Upon her
return, we made our portion of the movie Thanks for the Sabbath
School, starring President Harold B. Lee and including the Sunday
School general presidency and our families as a supporting cast.

September 12-A breakfast was held honoring David Pierpont
Gardner as the new president of the University of Utah. On the same
day, I received a call from President Ezra Taft Benson, who men-
tioned that a four-acre plot of ground just west of their home in
. Midway was available for sale. It was good farm land and would be
10631 for a family. We were immediately interested. So on the eve of
our departure for Europe, we went to look at the property and de-
cided to buy it. It was indeed a fine piece of ground, and we now have
a lovely second home there next to the Bensons.

September 13-Dantzel and I went to New York City and then
to Amsterdam.

September 16—We went to Berlin and then to Munich and Gar-
misch-Partenkirchen. On the nineteenth we continued on to Mitten-
wald, Innsbruck, and Salzburg.

September 20-To Zurich.

September 22-To Barcelona.

September 26-While in Barcelona I delivered my paper on the
capillary membrane oxygenator at meetings of the International
Society for Surgery. On the twenty-seventh we visited the island of
Mallorca and the city of Palma, returning home on October 1.

October 4-5— The annual Sunday School general conference was
held. This was also Marjorie's eighth birthday, but because of my
commitments to the Church on this day I was not able to spend the
time with her that I had with the other children on their birthdays.
Yet, she was rewarded with a kiss and a dollar and a special greeting
by the president of the Church, President Harold B. Lec. (See page
459.)

356 From Heart to Heart

October 12-18—Chicago. I attended meetings of the American
Board of Thoracic Surgery and also of the American College of Sur-
geons. While there, I was elected chairman of the Council for Thora-
cic Surgery for the American College of Surgeons. This was a two-
year term of office.

October 25—I baptized Marjorie.

November 3--1 gave a special blessing to Darrel J. Monson,
chairman of the Instructional Services Committee of the general
board of the Sunday School, who had become afflicted with one of
the most malignant of all cancers, linitis plastica of the stomach. On
this day we also had lunch with Rich Irion’s mother and father,
Robert and Beverly, and in the evening we held an open house in
our home for the Utah Symphony. In addition to the regular sym-
phony leaders and patrons, we had visiting soloist Vladimir Ashken-
azy as a guest.

November 4—I confirmed Marjorie a cabe of the Church.

November 10-Gloria and I went to Washington, D.C., t
participate as invited guests at the ceremonies commemorating nh
fortieth anniversary of the Washington Ward chapel. Elder Ezra Taft
Benson and Sister Benson were the General Authority repre-
sentatives invited to attend that important festivity. We felt greatly
privileged to be with them. President J. Willard Marriott was our
gracious host and was so kind to us.

November 14-I did cerebral vascular studies on President
Spencer W. Kimball. President Lee called me and wanted to know
what I had found. He was very protective and concerned for Pres-
ident Kimball, wanting to make sure that President Kimball’s health
would be sufficient to allow him to take an assignment that he, Pres-
ident Kimball, had given himself to go to London and South Africa
in the near future.

December 8— The Sound of Music was presented at the Yale
Second Ward. Gloria played the role of Maria, Brenda played Liesl,
Sylvia played Louisa, Laurie played the part of one of the nuns, and
Rosalie played the part of Gretl. |

December 11-The Sunday School Christmas party was held.
President Harold B. Lee, President N. Eldon Tanner, President
Marion G. Romney, and Elder Thomas S. Monson were all present.
President Lee gave a marvelous informal talk to the members of the
board and their families.

Highlights of 1973 357

December 21-I took Anne Gregory Osborn in to meet Pres-
ident Lee. |
December 26—President Harold B. Lee died. From home I went
to the hospital to be at the side of President Spencer W. Kimball. He
was so shocked by this turn of events, but 1 expressed my confidence
in his ability to handle his new responsibilities as president of the
- Church without undue regard for health problems he'd had in the
past. I knew that the Lord had prepared him for this important as-
signment and that he would be successful. `
Many important events transpired in 1973. We were privileged
to go to South America, the islands of the Pacific, and Europe (twice
for Dantzel), and to be close to two presidents of the Church, Pres-
ident Lee and President Kimball. We enjoyed many faith-promoting
experiences. Some of those were in the South Pacific. In Tonga, I was
so impressed with their ability to worship through music that I came
home and changed the musical part of the Sunday School services
from "Hymn Practice" to "Worship through Music," for there I saw
_ that the prayer they raised in song was even more powerful than that
^ which was given verbally. Perhaps one of the most memorable expe-
riences was in a little home in Tonga. After a long day with a number
of meeungs, the mission president and his wife, President and Sister
Charles Woodworth, drove Dantzel and me and the Reisers to the end
of the road and we walked along the coral reef toward the sea. Then
we carefully tiptoed along some planks that had been laid over the
swamps where we were greeted by a man and his wife and their little
children. We climbed the boards to their one-room home that had
been constructed atop stilts. A freshly woven mat was on the floor;
there was no furniture. The Woodworths, the Nelsons, and the
Reisers were seated on the floor. This man and his wife with their
children then sang a song they had written about the first vision of
the Prophet Joseph Smith, and a second one about the history of the
Church in Tonga. But even more inspiring than the music was the
scene of this man and woman with their children, obviously filled
with love for one another. Through President Woodworth as inter-
preter, they said that their lives had been blessed beyond measure and
that they were so happy for their membership in the Church and for
the great blessing of this transcendent joy in their lives. This moving
experience taught us once again that happiness and joy are relative,
never related to the absolute possession of material items, but always
related to che spirit and to the actitudes of the mind,

358 From Heart to Heart

Highlights of 1974

January 6-7 —Our family was photographed and interviewed for
3 story to be run in the journal Parts Match.

January 9-The Brethren returned the Genealogy course to
Sunday School.

January 11—Daddy’s seventy-seventh birthday. Our little family
put on a program for the Parley’s Stake leadership at the invitation
of Marjory and Bob Rohlfing.

January 19—Gloria's luncheon was held, at which her engage-

ment to Richard A. Irion was announced.

| January 23—Went to Los Angeles for meetings of the American
Board of Thoracic Surgery and the Society for Thoracic Surgeons.
While there, I had the privilege of meeting Dr. Rod Brady and his
wife, Mitzi, who invited me to dinner at their home. With them I
spoke at three sacrament meetings on Sunday evening. In 1978, Dr.
Brady was to become the president of Weber State College.

January 28-In Los Angeles, I conducted meetings of the Advi-

sory Council for Thoracic Surgery of the American College of Sur-

geons. Returned home on January 29.

February 6-Dantzel and I flew to Rio de Janiero and Buenos
Aires. Our companions were President and Sister Jack and Gwen
Goaslind of the presidency of the Young Men’s organization, and
Marilyn and Beech Adams representing the Young Women. Elder
Angel Abrea was the Regional Representative with whom we
worked. Mission presidents were President Marvin Brown in Cór-
doba and President Joseph T. Bentley in Rosario. (In March of 1977,
in the Provo Temple, President Bentley sealed Mother and Daddy
for time and all eternity.) We also went to Mendoza, Tucumän, and
Salta with President Fernandez, later going to Montevideo, Uruguay,
with President Roberto Mazal.

February 17-Dantzel’s forty-eighth birthday. We returned

home with Patricia Abrea, who was our borrowed “daughter” for
two months.

February 19-1 reported to President Kimball regarding the as-
signment he had given me to inquire into the welfare of a Latter-day
Saint in Mendoza.

February 21—We went through the temple with Rich Irion for
his endowment.

February 22—Daddy-daughter party at the ward with Rosalie.

Highlights of 1974 359

March 13-Went through the temple with Gloria for her en-
dowment.

March 14-Gloria and Rich were joined in celestial marriage in
the temple by President N. Eldon Tanner. A wedding breakfast fol-
lowed at Log Haven, and more than eight hundred guests were
served at a reception that evening at the Lion House. Fifteen General
Authorities and their partners came.

March 17-William D. Oswald was released from the general
board of the Sunday School to become bishop of the Monument Park
Second Ward, succeeding Lyle Ward. This is President Kimball’s
home ward.

March 23-Wendy and I went to Tallahassee, Florida, to assist
in the “Meet the Mormons” week. President Spencer Osborn was the
mission president; we were guests in his home.

March 25-Stephen Hugh McKellar was born, weighing 8
pounds 3 ounces. I was privileged to be there.

March 27—President Wirthlin, President Warner, and I pre-
sented a copy of the movie Thanks for the Sabbath School to Sister

. Harold B. Lee. |

April 4—Dantzel and I went to a meeting of the Regional
Representatives of the Twelve in the large assembly room in the
upper floors of the temple. I was asked to speak.

April G-A solemn assembly was celebrated on the occasion of
the first general conference at which President Spencer W. Kimball
presided. Elder L. Tom Perry was sustained as the new apostle.

April 9~The Abreas took Patricia back home with them to Ar-
gentina. |

April 18- Norman A. Maxfield asked for Wendy’s hand in mar-
riage.

April 19—Marjorie and I went to Las Vegas for meetings of the
American Board of Thoracic Surgery. We spoke at a regional youth
conference while there, and returned home on April 24. Wendy then
left for two months in Mexico.

April 30—Dantzel and I went to the Broadmoor Hotel in Col-
orado Springs for meetings of the American Surgical Association.

May 3—We returned home a day early, inspired to do so for
reasons that were then not clear. Upon returning home, we discov-
ered that Elder Paul H. Dunn was gravely ill. I performed a selective
coronary arteriogram and emergency triple coronary artery graft on
him the next day. Dr. Ernest Wilkinson and I assisted President

360 From Heart to Heart

Spencer W. Kimball in giving Elder Dunn a blessing preoperatively.

May 5-Stephen Hugh McKellar received a name and blessing
by his father, Chris.

May 7--1 did open-heart surgery on President A. Ray Curtis,
who in 1978 was to become president of the Salt Lake Temple.

May 14--1 spoke ata BYU Devotional.

May 15—At the request of the United States Public Health Serv-
ice’s National Institutes of Health, I made a site visit to the Stanford
University Medical Center.

May 17—Mother’s eighty-first birthday party. We had a dinner
at our home with twenty-six people in attendance.

June á—Laurie graduated from Roosevelt Junior High. Pres-
ident Spencer W. Kimball called me in to notify me that Dantzel and
I were to report to the temple on June 9.

June 5-Emily went to Rexburg. Daddy had a fall in a darkened
stairway at his office building during a power outage. He fractured
his clavicle, radius, shoulder, and bones in the back and was really
miserable. After getting him settled, I took a later plane to meet a
commitment in Chicago with the council chairmen of the American
College of Surgeons. The following day I returned to be at his bed-
side and to participate in Sylvia’s birthday party.

June 9-Dantzel and I were privileged to enter the temple on
this Sabbath day to attend a special meeting at the invitation of Pres-
ident Spencer W. Kimball. The sacred nature of this event precludes
our mentioning more about it here other than to say that it did take
place, but this experience is of the greatest importance to us and to
our family. |

June 12—Sunday School general presidency had a meeting with
the First Presidency and our advisers.

June 13-14—Went to Philadelphia to the National Board of
Medical Examiners for le ofthe American Board of Thoracic
Surgery.

June 16-Iordained Todd N. Ogaard as an es

June 19-22—Went to Chicago, where on June 20 I was s installed
as president of the Society for Vascular Surgery.

June 23-General conference. President Robert L. Backman and
his counselors, Jack Goaslind and LeGrand Curtis, were released as
the general presidency of the Young Men. They were not replaced,
since this responsibility was reassigned to the Presiding Bishopric.

June 29-Emily returned from Rexburg, Wendy returned from

3
!
j

4

Highlights of 1974 361

Mexico, and Brenda departed for the summer in Boston.

July 1-I gave a blessing to Gloria, who had just sustained a
miscarriage.

July 6—Wendy and Norman’s wedding announcement luncheon
was held.

July 8-Emily and Laurie went to Sun Valley.

July 16-Our family trip started in Sun Valley. We went to Red
Fish Lake and then to Missoula, Montana, and Spokane, Washington,
where we stayed at the home of Boyd and Janice White. Dantzel sang
with the Taberlacle Choir in the coliseum in conjunction with the
Expo 74 world's fair. After spending a few days of enjoyable reunion
with Boyd and Janice and their family-swimming, water-skiing,
golfing, and just visiting— we returned home on July 22 via Salmon
and Idaho Falls.

July 24-30-Dantzel and I went to Japan. We flew to Tokyo,
where we were met by President Kan Watanabe. After a short visit
there, we went to Sapporo on the northern island of Hokkaido. There
we were met by Elders Andrus and Garrison.

July 27-Gave a paper on the replacement of aortic valve pros-
theses at the Second Asian Congress on Cardiovascular and Thoracic
Surgery. We spoke to a special youth conference at the chapel in Sap-
poro. '

July 28—After dinner at Dr. and Mrs. Juro Wada's home we re-
turned to Tokyo, where we were met by President K. Tanaka and
his first counselor, President Yoshihiko Kikuchi, who was in charge
of Sunday School work. President Adney Y. Komatsu was our host
at dinner on July 29, and President Kikuchi took us to the airport
the next day. We knew Presidents Komatsu and Kikuchi to be very
special men, as are all these Saints, and were not surprised when they
were called to be General Authorities of the Church.

August 3-1 did cerebral arteriographic studies on Elder Henry
D. Taylor.

August 10—Russell and I had the great privilege of spending
three hours with President and Sister Ezra Taft Benson, meeting their
friends and neighbors in Midway and Heber City. During this week
President Richard M. Nixon resigned and Gerald R. Ford became
president of che United States.

August 18>1 spoke to the Bonneville Stake priesthood on "The
Pursuit of Excellence.”

፥

362 From Heart to Heart

August 21-We went through the temple with Wendy for her
endowment.

August 23— The Bias of the Yale Second Ward, Joseph Field-
ing Smith, Jr., was killed when he missed his footing on the edge of
the Grand Canyon and plummeted to his death.

August 25—Brenda returned home from Boston.

August 26-I gave Wendy a father's blessing at family home
evening on the eve of her marriage.

August 27—Wendy and Norman were married in the Salt Lake
Temple by President Spencer W. Kimball. The wedding breakfast
was held at The Heidelberg in Farmington, and the reception was
at the Garden Park Ward, where we served more than eight hundred
people.

August 31— Our twenty-ninth wedding anniversary. I flew first
class (as a guest of the Argentine government) to Buenos Aires, Ar-
gentina, to participate in mectings of the World Congress of Cardi-
ology and receive a Gold Medal from the Republic of Argentina.
Spokesman at the award ceremony was the president of the Argen-
tine Senate, Dr. José Antonio Allende. The minister of health, Dr.
Domingo Liotta, was also there. Nine surgeons throughout the world
were honored on this occasion.

September 3—I gave my speech at the World Congress of Car-
diology; on September 5, I spoke at a luncheon panel.

September 7-1 skied at Bariloche in the Argentine Andes.

September 8—Had a birthday dinner at the home of Angel and
Maria Abrea.

September 8-9—Flew to Salt Lake City, where 1 had another
birthday dinner with twenty-eight members of the family at our

. cabin.

September 13—Dantzel flew to Washington, D.C., to sing with
the Tabernacle Choir.

September 14— Conrad Jenson had a right pyelolithotomy.

September 20-Had a one-hour meeting with President Spencer
W. Kimball.

September 22—Spoke at Todd Ogaard’s missionary farewell.
His call was to Sendai, Japan.

September 26—Attended meetings T the American College of
Surgeons in Chicago.

October 3- Conference. Among many highlights, Sister Belle
Spafford, with her counselors Marianne C. Sharp and Louise Madsen,

Dd Lnd

i

Highlights of 1974 363

were released after many years of service as the general presidency
of the Relief Society. Newly installed were President Barbara B.
Smith, Janeth Cannon, and Marian R. Boyer.

October 7-Dr. Charles Smart was approved by die Board of
Governors to become chief of surgery at the LDS Hospital.

October 9—- Daddy was honored as a former student body pres-
ident (1915-16) at East High School in a special assembly there.

October 11-12-Chicago. Meetings of the American Board of
Thoracic Surgery.

October 16—Meetings in Miami with the United States Tech-
nical Standards group. While in Miami, I spoke in stake conference
on October 20 with Elder Mark E. Petersen and then remained for
meetings of the American College of Surgeons during that weck, at
which time I was reelected as chairman of the Advisory Council for
Thoracic Surgery.

November 12-1 spoke to the missionaries at the Language
Training Mission in Provo.

November 13—Was given a summons to be a defendant in my
first lawsuit, Z.B. vs. Russell M. Nelson, for $150,000. (This suit went
to court in 1977 and I won, eight votes to zero from the eight- -member
jury.)

November 15—Because Dantzel was losing blood and couldn't
receive regular blood transfusions without reaction, I gave her a pint
of blood directly in an effort to sustain her life.

November 18—Dantzel and I went to Washington, D.C., with
President Tanner. There we joined Ann and Truman Madsen, Mary
Brown Firmage, Manley Brown, and President Hugh B. Brown to
attend the Washington Temple dedicatory services.

November 20-President Brown, his son and daughter, Ann,
Truman, Dantzel, and I flew to Puerto Rico and St. Thomas where
we were joined by Jim and Renee Dyer for several days on their
yacht, the Sealestial. We cruised around the Virgin Islands having a
glorious experience with President Brown and the others. We re-
turned home November 24.

December 8-The Sunday School presidency and wives went to
a Kolob Stake meeting in Springville.

December 25-Gloria and Rich announced that they were ex-
pecting their first baby the following June.

While the foregoing list of travel to various places around the
world may sound a bit routine, there were many circumstances that

364 From Heart to Heart

made us realize that the Lord was really with us. For example, when
we arrived in Argentina in February, one of our assignments was to
go to regional meetings in Tucumän and Salta. The first frustration
came when, in Buenos Aires, we were told that our travel agency had
made no reservations for us to go north to those two cities. When I
asked them to do so, they said it was impossible. In the first place,
there had been torrential rain for many days and there were no planes
going in or out of Salta. In the second place, when planes did start
to fly, there were so many people waiting to go that there was no
chance for us to get space. Nonetheless, each day I kept checking and
said, "We have to go to Salta and Tucumán. We have important meet-
ings there. The Lord has required that we be there and we must be
there.” To make a long story short, we got on the first plane going
in to Salta and Tucumán. It had been raining for fifteen days. The
torrents had killed ten people. Ten thousand people had been evac-
uated. But the rain stopped the day we came in; and on the day we
left, our plane flew through the one opening that was to be found
in the densely clouded sky. Then the clouds reconverged and inun-
dated the land with more rain after we left. We could hardly believe
how the Lord had answered our prayers that we might be able to
fulfill our assignment.

Highlights of 1975

January 18—Flew via Chicago to Montreal to conduct a meeting
of the Advisory Council for Thoracic Surgery of the American Col-
lege of Surgeons.

January 19—Met with the mission president in Montreal, Pres-
ident John M. K. Olson, and his wife, Sylvia. They gave us a lovely
book on Quebec. At two sacrament services I spoke in French.

January 20—Montreal. Meetings of the Society of Thoracic Sur-
geons.

January 22—Flew to Dr. Clarence Dennis's home in New York,

gathering material for my presidential address in June. Returned
home on January 23.
= January 24- Conducted a panel at the Utah Thoracic Conference
meeting in Snowbird.
January 25—Our family joined with the Wirthlin family for a
lovely snowmobiling party.
February 14—Dantzel and I left for regional meeting assign-

i
E

Highlights of 1975 365

ments in South America and Africa. Our companions were Clifton
I. Johnson and his wife, Josephine. Clifton was a Regional Repre-
sentative of the Twelve. En route we went to Lima, Peru, where we
had meetings with Stake President Mario Perotti.

Febuary 17-Dantzel’s forty-ninth birthday. I bought her a
lovely amethyst ring in Rio de Janiero.

February 18—We arrived in Johannesburg and were met by the
mission president, Robert Thorn, and the stake president, Lewis
Heifer. We went immediately to Capetown for regional meetings and
spent three days there.

February 21-We went to regional meeting assignments in
Durban on the east coast of South Africa.

February 22—Returned to Johannesburg and visited Pretoria.

February 23-Attended stake conference at the Johannesburg
Stake. President Brian Chater, first counselor in the stake presidency,
was released to become stake clerk. There were 10,000 Saints and 97
missionaries in South Africa.

February 24— We went to Victoria Falls.

February 25— Regional meeting in Salisbury, Rhodesia.

February 26—Traveled to Blantyre, Malawi, then to Dar es
Salaam, Tanzania, and on to Nairobi, Kenya, where we saw the.
Concorde aircraft for the first time. It took us nearly four hours to
get out of the airport, which was literally filled with people.

| February 27-We went to Amboselli National Park with the
Johnsons.

March 1-To Tsavo National Park.

March 3-To Nairobi National Park. In these three national
parks we saw most of the animals indigenous to Africa in a perfectly
fascinating experience. We traveled via Nigeria, Liberia, and Senegal
to New York, arriving home on March 4.

March 12-15— To Dallas for American Board of Thoracic Sur-
gery examinations. We examined more than two hundred candidates.

March 15—Brenda and Sylvia went to Palm Springs for a brief
vacation with Mother and Daddy.

March 21—Russell’s third birthday. Daddy’s brother, Uncle
LaMar, died.

March 27—My beloved counselor, Joseph B. Wirthlin, confided
in me that President Spencer W. Kimball had just called him to be
an Assistant to the Council of the Twelve. My counselor Joseph to
ከር a General Authority! That would mean the end to an association

366 From Heart to Heart

of eleven years during which he had been my able and devoted coun-
selor.

March 28-The Sunday School general presidency and board
hosted a party honoring President Spencer W. Kimball on his eight-
ieth birthday. We served dinner to 225 people, including all of the
Kimball family, all the General Authorities and their wives, and the
heads of the other auxiliaries.

March 30-Gave the Easter sermon at the Monument Park Ward.

April 1-President Kimball dedicated the new fountain in the
Church Office Building plaza.

April 3-The last annual Sunday School general conference was
held. Joseph B. Wirthlin and Richard L. Warner were released as my
counselors, Brother Wirthlin to become a General Authority and
Brother Warner to become a Regional Representative of the Twelve.
President Kimball then asked for the sustaining vote of the confer-
ence in behalf of B. Lloyd Poelman as first counselor and Joe J. Chris-
tensen as second counselor.

April 4—Sunday School breakfast meeting with officers who
were attending general conference. We served more than two thou-
sand people.

April 8—President Poelman and President Christensen were set
apart by Elders Mark E. Petersen and Thomas 5. Monson. Their
families were in attendance.

April 10-Emily and I went to New York City.

April 11-While there, we visited the Church’s new visitors
center and were shown through that institution by Charles Graves.
Then I attended meetings of the American Board of Thoracic Sur-
gery.

April 13—We spoke at the Manhattan Ward.

April 14—Meetings of the American Association for Thoracic
Surgery. In the evening we went to the Metropolitan Opera to see
their performance of La Boheme.

April 16-Emily and I returned home.

April 20-Released from the general board of the Sunday School
were Ruel A. Allred, Aldon J. Anderson, Terrell H. (Ted) Bell,
Norman R. Bowen, Owen W. Cahoon, John R. Halliday, Lewis H.
Lloyd, and Jay A. Quealy, Jr., in addition to my counselors Joseph
B. Wirthlin and Richard L. Warner. Thus we said good-bye to ten of
our colleagues all at one time.

May 5-7—Traveled to Philadelphia to the National Board of

Highlights of 1975 367

Medical Examiners for meetings of the American Board of Thoracic
Surgery.

May 7—Returned home two days early rather than going to
meetings of the American Surgical Association as [ had planned, ena-
bling Dantzel and me to have some time by ourselves. We went to
dinner, to a movie, and to a hotel in the evening, and I didn’t check
in until the following day to my responsibilities in Salt Lake City.

May 12—Did a carotid endarterectomy on Dr. Kenneth B. Cas-
tleton, dean of the Medical School. |

May 13-Spoke to the Sunday School General Board emeriti at
Weber State College.

May 16—Dantzel and I unveiled a portrait painted by Alvin
Gittins showing Keene Curtis in four different poses. This unveiling
at the Pioneer Memorial Theater commemorated the gift we had

‚given previously to sustain our dear friend Keith Engar as head of
the theater.

May 17-On Mother's eighty-second birthday, we held dinner
for thirty-three members of the family at our home and took pictures

. to document that occasion.

May 28-29- Went to Santa Barbara for the first annual mecting
of the Samson Thoracic Surgical Society.

June 1—Flew back to Los Angeles—this time to Anaheim, where
Ispoke at the graduation exercises of the Anaheim Stake Seminary.

June 5-1 was greatly privileged to join with my counselors in
making a presentation to the General Authorities in the temple. What
an awesome experience to be in their midst in their sacred rooms in
the temple.

June 11-Elizabeth Irion was born at 1:39 p.m., weighing 5
pounds 12 ounces, and measuring 19 inches tall.

june 13—Family vacation. Dantzel and I were accompanied by
Wendy and Norman, Brenda, Laurie, Rosalie, Marjorie, and Russell.
We flew to Boston on Russell's first plane ride. We stayed in the home
of Kenneth T. Howe at 204 Prospect Street in Belmont, Massachu-
setts, and were joined by Emily, who arrived on June 15.

June 16- With Paul and Nancy Dredge we went to Lexington
and Concord, later enjoying family home evening at their home in
Somerville.

June 17-We went to Wellesley and Plymouth, concluding the
evening at an open house given by Naomi and A. J. Cranney at their
home.

368 From Heart to Heart

June 18—We went to Salem and Marblehead.

June 20—I gave the Presidential Address at meetings of the Soci-
ety for Vascular Surgery at the Copley Plaza Hotel in Boston. The
address, entitled "Era of Extracorporeal Respiration,” was a multi-
media presentation employing two 35-mm slide projectors concur-
rently. It was well received. I conducted all of the Ze of the
society.

June 22—We met the Allen C. Rozsa family. Brother Rozsa,
president of the Massachusetts Boston Mission, was so kind to take
us to the airport when we returned home on June 23.

June 29~The last June Conference of he Church was held.

July 5—The Sunday School presidency joined with the presiden-
cies of the Primary and Relief Society in meeting with our apostle
advisers, headed by Elder Thomas 5. Monson, at which time we dis-
cussed the possible alternate delivery systems to take the place of the
now cancelled general conferences of the auxiliaries.

July 7-We bade farewell to Joseph and Elisa Wirthlin as they
were departing for his assignment as area supervisor for the Church
in Frankfurt, Germany. | |

July 17—Sylvia returned after six weeks in Hawaii.

July 24-Attended the new Church Office Building dedication.
Just prior to the ceremonies, Elder Boyd K. Packer spoke to me
about his achalasia and the need for surgical relief. (Achalasia is an
obstruction at the outlet of the a just as it connects to the
stomach.)

August 3-I met with Elder Boyd K. Packer in his office to dis-
cuss bis medical problem of achalasia. It was a glorious two-hour
period, during which we visited about many important matters. He
asked me at that time to review the SE of his new book,
Teach Ye Diligently.

August 3—Elizabeth Irion was given a name and a blessing by
her father, Rich.

August 11-Norman A. Maxfield was accepted to the George-
town Dental School. It was a great blessing for them, because they
had wanted this acceptance so very much.

August 17—At my request, I received a blessing from President
N. Eldon Tanner on the eve of my performing an operation on Elder
Boyd K. Packer for achalasia of the esophagus.

August 18—Performed an esophageal gastric myotomy on Elder
Packer.

(o0 wv —— * q

`

p^" y VF

Highlights of 1975 369

August 20- Dantzeland other members of the Tabernacle Choir
flew to Canada for four days of concerts. |

August 23-Wendy and Norman packed their belongings into
a car and a rented trailer and left for Washington, D.C., to make their
home there. Dantzel and I had done the same thing some twenty-
eight years previously.

August 30— We signed a contract with George Knight to build
a home for us on our four-acre plot of ground in Midway, Utah.

August 31-(Our thirty-first wedding anniversary.) President
Spencer W. Kimball and Emily both spoke at the Bonneville Stake
conference.

September 5—I went to the dedicatory services for the J. Reuben
Clark Law School at BYU. Chief Justice Warren E. Burger and As-
sociate Justice Lewis Powell spoke. While there we gave another

priesthood blessing to Darrel J. Monson, who had complete bowel

obstruction.

September 12—Dantzel and I dex to New York City, London,
and Glasgow, Scotland, and then motored to Edinburgh.

September 14—Spoke at a fireside at the Edinburgh Branch and
had the great privilege of getting better acquainted with President
and Sister Derek Cuthbert.

September 15 -- The Twenty-sixth Congress of the International
Surgical Society was convened.

September 17-1 was interviewed on BBC Scotland television by
Mr. James Harrison. Associated with me in that interview was Elder
Klevansky, who stole the show as he completely captivated the
interest of Mr. Harrison. (About two years later, Mr. Harrison joined
the Church.)

September 18--1 addressed the International Surgical Society on
our ten-year follow-up on patients with aortic valve replacements.

September 19-We flew from Edinburgh to London and then to
Vienna, where we had a mission presidents seminar. We were privi-
leged to meet with thirteen mission presidents: Presidents Wirkus,
Langeland, Oscarson, Mahoney, Clayson, Grinceri, O’Brien, Rad-
man, Larcher, Sasser, Kelling, Hansen, and G. Schwendiman.

September 21-We spoke at sacrament service in the Vienna
Second Branch and participated in a fireside thereafter.

September 23-—From Vienna we flew to Prague, Czechoslova-
kia, for a visit to che medical institute there. We also had inspiring
visits with the Saints in Prague.

370 From Heart to Heart

October 1 —Dantzel had a hysterectomy performed by Dr. M. S.
Sanders. |

October 3—General conference. President Kimball made the
historic announcement of the activation of the First Quorum of the
Seventy. The conference sustained the appointment of three General
Authorities to that quorum, in addition to the seven presidents of the
quorum.

October 10-To San Francisco for meetings of the American
Board of Thoracic Surgery and the American College of Surgeons. _
During the week I presented a movie on “The Superior Approach
to the Mitral Valve.”

October 15-Gave a talk on the current status of mitral valve

^ surgery to the American College of Surgeons in San Francisco. Came

home and met with Dick Miles and Brenda; Dick asked for her hand
in marriage.

October 29- We had dinner with Dick Miles’s parents, 1.. C. and
LaRae Miles. We all were anxious to get better acquainted.

November 5-7—Brenda and I went to Cincinnati, where I spoke
to a national surgical residents symposium on the use of antibiotics
in open-heart surgery.

November 8-Brenda and Dick had their announcement dinner.

November 16-Went to Anaheim for meetings of the American
Heart Association, returning on November 18.

November 25—Dr. W. Rolfe Kerr was announced as Biesidunt
of Dixie College, which would necessitate his being released as a
member of the general board of the Sunday School.

November 26— The Sunday School presidency made a presenta-
tion to all of the General Authorities. |

December 2-1 saw Elder Hugh B. Brown before he died that
day. He was joined in death on the same date by Elder ElRay L.
Christiansen, an Assistant to the Twelve, and Brother Darrel J.
Monson of the general board of the Sunday School.

December 5—President Hugh B. Brown’s funeral.

December 6-Brother Darrel J. Monson’s funeral, at which I
spoke.

December 13—Brenda went through the temple for her own
endowment. She was joined by my dear sister Enid, who completed
her desire to go through the temple. This had not been possible
before, but now she was divorced from Richard Ogaard and was able
to go through.

Highlights of 1975 371

December 15 --1 gave Brenda a father’s blessing on our last
family home evening together.

December 16—Brenda and Richard L. Miles were joined in ce-
lestial marriage by Elder Thomas S. Monson of the Quorum of the
Twelve in the Salt Lake Temple. Following this there was a breakfast
at the Hilton Hotel given by the Mileses and a reception at the
McCune Mansion where we served more than seven hundred people.
All of our children were there, Wendy having flown in from Wash-
ington, D.C.

December 21—Spoke at the Ensign Stake priesthood meeting.

December 28—Wendy returned to Washington, D.C.

Summary: There were many highlights in the year 1975. Dantzel
and I were privileged to go to South America, Africa, and Europe. `
Brenda married Dick. 1 lost my first and second counselors after four
years in the general presidency of the Sunday School, but gained two
new ones.

I'm still impressed with the faith of the Saints. For example, in
South Africa, President Brian Chater, who had been in the stake pre-
sidency, was released to become stake clerk. How his wife sustained
him in that call! I know some wives might have questioned such an
action; but his dear wife, Barbara, enthusiastically complimented him
on the way home, saying, "Now you will be in a position to see that
the records are just as they should be, after all these years of your
wishing that could be the case." I've never seen a woman magnify
her husband's calling as did she.

Mingling with the Saints in Czechoslovakia was a choice experi-
ence. We were met by the branch president and his wife in Prague
under the cover of night. (Their names are engraven in our hearts,
but won't be mentioned here, for reasons of security.) We went to
a darkened apartment building and climbed dimly lit stairs to an
upper-story flat. There, a secret knock on the door admitted us to
the presence of thirteen wonderful Latter-day Saints, one of whom
was a fifteen-year old girl whose father told us that this was the first
meeting of the Saints she had been permitted to attend. He said, "We
have to be careful not to let our children know we're Mormons, or
that we attend church. We are only permitted by law to meet in the
homes of friends and associates; we cannot have church meetings as
such. But tonight we wanted her to have the privilege of meeting the
general president of the Sunday School of the Church.” During the
course of the evening, I responded to the request of the branch pres-

372 From Heart to Heart

ident for a special priesthood blessing. Later on, as the branch pres-
ident and his wife took us back toward the hotel, they dropped us
off about two blocks away and said, "We hope you don’t mind walk-
ing the rest of the way. If we were found with you, it could mean
our lives. So we'll leave you here and bid you Godspeed.” As they
drove away, Dantzel and I realized how precious life is, but that even
more precious than life is the freedom to live and to worship as we
please. How we tend to take for granted the blessing of teaching the
gospel to our children as we proudly proclaim our testimonies to
them. These wonderful people in Czechoslovakia keep their mem-
bership in the Church a dark secret even from those they love the
most. _

Finally, I should pay a tribute to my wonderful counselors,
Presidents Joseph B. Wirthlin and Richard L. Warner. Faithfully we
served together as the general presidency of the Sunday School for
four years. Prior to that, President Wirthlin served as my counselor
in the presidency of the Bonneville Stake for seven years. Hardly a
day went by but what I was asked by one or both of them, “Can I
do more for you? Isn’t there more I can do?” To have that kind of
help is a transcendent blessing, and I am well aware of the fact that
their dutiful service made it possible for me to serve more effectively
than I could possibly have done otherwise.

Highlights of 1976

January 9—The appointment of Elder David B. Haight as the
new apostle to fill the vacancy created by the death of Elder Hugh
B. Brown was announced.

January 13—W. Rolfe Kerr and Joseph Bishop were released
from the general board of the Sunday School.

January 18—Dedication of the Perry Ward chapel by President
Ezra Taft Benson. Brother Clark White led the choir; Dantzel and I
spoke. |

January 23—Douglas H. and Barbara 3. Smith and all of their
family were in our home.

January 24—Dantzel and I went to Washington, D.C., for mect-
ings of the Society of Thoracic Surgeons. We went to the temple to-
gether and were privileged to watch as Wendy was sustained as a

Highlights of 1976 373

stake missionary. We had a wonderful visit with Wendy and Norman.
Returned home on January 28.

February 6— The General Authorities approved the concept that
members of the general board may make visits to stakes in the Wa-
satch Front area.

February 12 to March 3—We traveled to nine area conferences
in the South Pacific. Dantzel and I were privileged to go with Pres-
idents Spencer W. Kimball and N. Eldon Tanner; Elders Bruce R.
McConkie, David B. Haight, Robert L. Simpson, Loren C. Dunn,
Marion D. Hanks, Robert D. Hales, and William H. Bennett; Bishop
Victor L. Brown; and Brothers D. Arthur Haycock and David M.
Kennedy and the wives of all these brethren. Wendell J. Ashton and
other staff members were there as well. Several faith-promoting
experiences occurred, some of which are cited in Chapter 22 of this
book.

February 13-Ground was broken for the new library at the
BYU-Hawaii Campus. |

February 14—Pago Pago, American Samoa.

February 16— A pia, Western Samoa.

February 17—Dantzel’s fiftieth birthday. President Kimball,
— President Tanner, and the others sang to her. |

February 18—President Tanner and I were interviewed on
Samoan television station KVZK.

February 19— President Tanner and I gave blessings to President
and Sister Kimball, who were both afflicted with high fever. We then
traveled from Pago Pago to Aukland, New Zealand.

February 20—Cultural program in Hamilton, New Zealand.

February 21-New Zealand area conference. Ten thousand
people were 1n attendance.

February 22—Sunday. President Kimball and President Tanner
took Dantzel and me to the temple and then conducted a tremendous
area conference.

February 23-10 Wellington, New Zealand, and from there to
Suva, Fiji. I met with President Ken Palmer, who was found to be
very ill with coronary artery disease. The area conference was held
that night in Suva.

February 24— Area conference in Tonga. More than eight thou-
sand people were there.

February 25-'l'onga area conference, where 1 gave a talk enti-

374 From Heart to Heart

tled “Cling to the Iron Rod.” The Saints didn’t want to leave after
the meeting was ovet.

February 26-We flew from Tonga to Aukland, and from there
to Sydney, Australia.

February 27— Melbourne, Australia, for a priesthood session of
the area conference.

February 28—From Melbourne to Sydney for an area conference.

February 29— Area conference at the Sydney Opera House. This.
was televised nationwide. President Kimball spoke for fifty minutes!
Then we held another area conference in Brisbane, Australia.

March 1- We flew to Papeete, Tahiti.

March 2—We met with Governor Charles Schmitt, who attended
the area conference. The Kennedys then went to Japan and the Simp-
sons to Fiji. The rest of us flew from Papeete to Los Angeles on March
3. On this journey we had visited fifty thousand saints, traveling more
than twenty-eight thousand miles.

March 10-13—Chicago. American Board of Thoracic Surgery
exams.

March 17—Operation on Kenneth Palmer, president of the Fiji
Mission.

March 22—Russ and I flew kites.

. -. March 24-25—Sylvia and I went to Las Vegas, Phoenix, and
Tucson, where I gave the Henry Eyring Lecture at Arizona State
University. The lecture was entitled “Trial and Testimony.”

- March 28-Sunday. President Kimball's eighty-first birthday. I
spoke at the Monument Park Ward on his life.

April 3—General Conference. The new scriptures were ratified
by the vote of the conference.

April 5-1 spoke at the Regional Representatives Seminar.

April 6-Daddy went with me to general conference-the first
time he had been there in his seventy-nine years, excepting when I

spoke at general priesthood meeting on October 5, 1968.

April 7-9-To New Orleans for meetings of the American Sur-
gical Association. Dr. Owen H. Wangensteen received a special
award, which pleased me very much.

April 15—Laurie received her patriarchal blessing from Patri-
arch Harold H. Bennett.

April 17-Emily spent a week in Washington, D.C., and New
York City with an East High School musical group.

April 21—Dantzel and the children and I performed for the

Highlights of 1976 375

Kaysville Literary Club.

April 22—Laurie and I flew to Los Angeles for meetings of the
American Board of Thoracic Surgery and the American Association
for Thoracic Surgery. We were there until April 26, while Dantzel
and Russell were with Freddie Gasser and his family in Mexico for
ten days.

April 28-Went to Provo to give a blessing to Scott Whitaker,
of the Sunday School General Board, who was afflicted with cancer
of the bone (multiple myeloma).

May a, and Russell returned home from Puerto Val-
larta.

May 6-8-To Philadelphia for meetings of the American Board
of Thoracic Surgery.

May 9-Mother’s Day dinner for twenty- -four of us at Anne
Osborn’s.

May 15-Sylvia performed in Of Thee I Sing at the al
Valley Playhouse. |

May 25-1 spoke at the funeral of Harold G. Johns, father of
‚Richard S. Johns 1.

May 29-The Tabernacle Choir and the Utah Symphony per-
formed together for the first time in their history. Dantzel, Enid, and
Christopher all did very well.

June 3—Rosalie graduated from Clayton Junior High School.

June 4—Emily graduated from East High School.

June 5-Brenda graduated from the University of Utah.

June 7 —I spoke at Scott Whitaker’s funeral in Provo.

June 10-Wendy and Norman arrived, having driven from
Washington, D.C.

June 11—Flew to Anchorage, Alaska, with Brother Ed Pinegar
for regional meetings. We went fishing on Monday, June 14, and ar-
rived home June 15.

June 16—Dantzel and I flew to Abre for meetings of the
Society for Vascular Surgery, following which we went to Farming-
ton, New Mexico, to represent the Sunday School at June 18 regional
meetings. We arrived home on June 20.

June 21 —We held our first dinner in our new Midway home.

June 25-Emily performed at the Pioneer Memorial Theater in

‘The Patriots,
June 26=We spent our first night at the Midway home,
June 28-Dantzel, Enid, and the Tabernacle Choir went to New

376 From Heart to Heart

York City, Washington, D.C., and other cities for the Bicentennial
celebration.

July 4-1 gave Bicentennial messages at the Bonneville Second
Ward and a combined stake gathering at the Valley Music Hall.

July 5-We watched fireworks at Midway.

July 17-18-1 flew to Iowa City to assess Dr. Don Doty’s interest
in the possibility of joining Conrad and me.

July 29-Gave a blue Ford to Marsha and Chris.

July 29 to August 1—Went to Cedar City for the Shakespeare
festival.

August 7-Don and Cheryl Doty came to look over their oppor-
tunities here in Salt Lake City.

August 11—We began an eleven-day family vacation in Midway.

August 15—Wendy and Norman returned to Washington, D.C.

August 18-1 spoke at Margaret Baumgart’s funeral.

August 31—Sylvia had a left tympanoplasty on our thirty-first
wedding anniversary. Emily enrolled at Brigham Young University.

September 11—Brenda and Dick moved into the home that Dick
built for them at 1894 East 7200 South.

September 14—Laura McKellar was born at 9:03 a.m., weighing
8 pounds 1 ounce, and measuring 20 inches long.

i October 2--1 fasted all day in preparation for speaking to
Mother and Daddy about their going to the temple to have their
wedding solemnized and the family sealed to them. I was thrilled
when they said they thought they were ready. Enid and Dantzel were
present at the time of this historic commitment.

October 3—At general conference, President Kimball an-
nounced that the First Quorum of the Seventy was to be filled.

October 10—Laura McKellar was given a name and a blessing
by her father, Christopher. I went to Chicago for meetings of the
American College of Surgeons and the American Board of Thoracic
Surgery, staying until October 16.

October 19— Jesse Stay was called to the general board of the
Sunday School. |

November 5—To Boston on a Church assignment, and for New
England Mutual Life Insurance Company meetings. Arrived home
on the eighth of November.

November 12—Flew to St. George. When one of the small air-
plane's engines exploded, I expected to be killed. But after a precipi-
tous dive in the disabled plane, the pilot made a safe emergency land-

. Highlights of 7977 377

ing in Delta. I was going to St. George to give the opening prayer
at the inaugural services at which Rolfe Kerr became president of
Dixie College.

November 13—Sylvia was called to the Pennsylvania Pittsburgh
Mission.

November 14—Todd Ogaard’s homecoming. After attending
that service, I flew to San Diego for Church meetings and the Western
Surgical Association annual meeting.

November 15—Flew to Miami.

November 16-1 was elected chairman of the Council on Car-
diovascular Surgery of the American Heart Association, and also to
the Board of Directors of the American Heart Association.

November 25-1 dedicated our new Midway home to the Lord
on this Thanksgiving day, after making final payment to George
Knight for his portion of the contract. Present were Mother and
Daddy, the R. F. Rohlfings, Ogaards, McKellars, Mileses, Sylvia,
Emily, Laurie, Rosalie, Marjorie, Russell, Dantzel, and I.

December 7-Sunday School Christmas party. We drove Pres-

. ident and Sister Kimball there. Russell and President Kimball had

their exchange on the "marriage temple." (See page 174.)

December 12—Emily received her patriarchal blessing from
Patriarch Harold H. Bennett.

December 14—Sylvia received her endowment in the temple.

Note: I performed 163 open-heart operations in 1976. All but
one of those patients survived, making the mortality rate for this year
0.6 percent. |

Accompanying President Kimball and others to the area
conferences in the South Pacific was a choice experience. There were
so many lovely people we met there. To watch President Kimball
respond to revelation and priesthood blessing was indescribably
great.

Highlights of 1977

January 9-Sunday. Sylvia's farewell.

January 10—David R. Webster proposed to Sylvia and won our
approval in a conversation we held at dinner at the Five Alls restau-
rant, |

January 12-Sylvia was released from her mission call by the
General Authorities of che Church.

378 From Heart to Heart

January 16-Charles E. Mitchener was appointed to replace
Richard S. Johns II as executive secretary of the Sunday School.

January 17-20—My first malpractice trial was held. After four
days in court, the jury awarded me a unanimous decision, finding no
cause for action. What a bitter experience! My hair started to turn gray
during this ordeal.

January 25-To San Francisco for meetings of the Society of
Thoracic Surgeons and the American Board of Thoracic Surgery.
January 25-To Dallas for American Heart Association meet-
ings. |

January 28--1 was scheduled to arrive home in Salt Lake, but was
unable to because of fog. Spent the night in Boise, arriving in Salt
Lake on Saturday, January 29.

January 30-All of our family participated in sacrament service
at the Midway First Ward.

February 5-A string of 118 consecutive open-heart operations
without a death was brought to a close. This was my longest consec-
utive series without a fatality.

February 6-Ordained my father an elder.

February 9—Marjorie had a tonsillectomy and bilateral myrin-
gostomies.

February 17—For Dantzel’s fifty-first birthday she received a
Rodgers organ.

February 19--1 spoke at the funeral of Orvilla Brown Maxfield,
grandmother of Norman A. Maxfield and the mother of Naomi M.
Shumway, who is general president of the Primary.

February 22-Emily and I went to p to speak at the Utah
State University Institute of Religion.

February 25— Laurie performed the role of Kim McAfee in Bye
Bye Birdie at East High School.

February 26-1 spoke at the funeral of Matthew Hansen, seven-
teen-year-old son of W. Eugene and Jeanine Hansen.

March 1 - Russell and I flew to Rexburg, Idaho, for my speaking
engagement to the student body there. Five thousand students were
gathered for that devotional assembly.

March 2--1 began a series of weekly German lessons, tutored in
our home by Richard Sutherland. (When Dantzel and I were last in
Germany, I made a promise to her that I would never go to Germany
again without studying the language first. Therefore, when my re-
gional meeting assignment was changed from Mexico to Germany,

Highlights of 1977 379

I had to honor this personal commitment and begin the study of
German.)

March 3—Brenda had her first miscarriage.

March 11-Wendy and Norman flew home from Washington,
D.C.

March 12-Emergency open-heart CRGO on President
Marion G. Romney’s sister, Arta Ballif.

March 12—Had a meeting with Conrad B. Jenson and Frank W.
Moody to discuss with Kent W. Jones the possibility of his joining
our practice.

March 15— The temple marriage of Sylvia to David R. Webster
was performed by Elder W. Grant Bangerter. All of our first five
daughters were there in the temple, and all of the sons-in-law who
were available. The wedding breakfast was held at the Hilton Hotel,
and a reception was held later at the Heritage House, where we
served six hundred people.

March 16—Had a 1:00 p.m. meeting with the First Presidency
and all the General Authorities, following which I flew to Chicago
for American Board of Thoracic Surgery examinations. I returned
home on March 19.

March 20—Wendy and Norman returned to Washington, D.C.

March 26-MOTHER AND DADDY WERE SEALED FOR

TIME AND ALL ETERNITY by President Joseph T. Bentley of the
Provo Temple presidency, Daddy at age eighty, Mother at age
eighty-three. Following this we had a dinner celebration at our
Midway home, serving thirty-three people. It was a tremendous
celebration, honoring as well my brother Bob on his forty-sixth
birthday.

March 28—Gloria and Rich moved into their new home at 2740
East Kenton Drive.

March 29—Neal E. Lambert and Charles E. Mitchener were
called to the general board of the Sunday School. :

April 3—Sunday of general conference. President Spencer W.
Kimball called me at 7:00 a.m. about L. Malloy, who was scheduled
to undergo surgery on April 7. Later, I gave a blessing to Robert F.
Rohlfing in the hospital where the diagnosis of multiple myeloma
was rendered.

¿April 13-I flew to Dallas for meetings of the American Heart
Association,

April 15-To Toronto for meetings of the American Board of

380 From Heart to Heart

Thoracic Surgery and the American Association for Thoracic Sur-
gery, and also for service in the Church with Elder M. Russell Bal-
lard, president of the Canada Toronto Mission.

| April 25—Elder Boyd K. Packer gave Dantzel a special blessing.

April 28-Laurie and I flew to Boston for meetings ofthe New
England Mutual Life Insurance Company, following which we
served with President Allen C. Rozsa in missionary activity in the
New England states.

May 1-Returned home. |

May 5-To Chicago for meetings of the American Board of
Thoracic Surgery, returning home May 6.

May 13—Neil D. Schaerrer was called to be the new general
president of the Young Men. His counselors were Graham H. Doxey,
Jr., and Quinn G. McKay. Brother Keith M. Engar was called as
chairman of the Activities Committee of the Church.

May 27—Laurie graduated from seminary and from East High
School; Marjorie graduated from Uintah Elementary School; Dick
Miles graduated from the University of Utah; and Rich Irion grad-
uated from medical school.

June 1-13—Dantzel and I went on regional meeting assignments
to West Germany, East Germany, Switzerland, Finland, Sweden, and
England. We labored with Elders Joseph B. Wirthlin and Bernard P.
Brockbank. The mission presidents with whom we served were
Richard Eyre, Gary O’Brien, Karl Clayson, Paul Oscarson, Stephen
Mahoney, Henry Burkhardt, and Douglas A. Smith. The Regional
Representatives with whom we worked were Dan C. Jorgensen and
Joseph Hamstead. At these meetings I spoke in German, having
worked hard with my tutor. Dantzel sang at the request of Elder
Thomas 5. Monson.

June 13—We flew from London to Washington, D.C., on the
Concorde in a 3/2 hour flight at 1,500 miles an hour.

‚June 14—Dantzel and I attended the temple with Wendy and
Norman, and that evening we prayed that Wendy might be able to
deliver her child before I had to leave for Rochester, New York.

June 15—In direct answer to prayer, Marissa Maxfield was born
at 8:54 a.m.—6 pounds 1042 ounces, 1842 inches long. Later on in the
day, I flew to Rochester, and Dantzel remained with Wendy,
Norman, and Marissa.

June 18-1 served with Elder Bryant W. Rossiter, Regional

Highlights of 1977 381

Representative of the Twelve, at regional meetings in Rochester,
New York.

June 19—Returned home on Father’s Day. |

June 23—Dick Miles and I took Russell fishing at —
reservoir. Russell caught an 18%2 inch trout, and he also caught a
seagull!

July 5-Dr. Kent W. Jones joined us in medical practice after Dr.
Jenson and I had worked for sixteen years as a two-man group.

July 17-The girls all sang a musical rendition of section 4 of the
Doctrine and Covenants at Elder Brad Wittwer’s farewell.

July 20—Began our family vacation. Dantzel and I took Emily,
Laurie, Rosalie, Marjorie, Russell, Mother, and Daddy to Rochester,
New York, where I spoke at the Hill Cumorah to the cast perform-
ing in the pageant there.

July 21-Uncle Irv and Aunt Grace Nelson joined us from Oak-
land.

July 22—Attended the Hill Cumorah Pageant.

July 23-We flew to Washington, D.C., to visit Wendy , Norman,
and Marissa Maxfield.

July 26-Accompanied by the Maxfields, we went to Monticello
and Williamsburg, Virginia, then motored back to Washington, D.C.

July 30— Returned home by air, concluding a wonderful ten-day
trip together.

August 7 — Attended the sunset service at the Garden Park Ward,
where President Spencer W. Kimball and President N. Eldon Tanner
spoke. There I was inspired by President Kimball to begin the prep-
aration of this personal history.

August 13—Marsha and Chris moved into their new home at
1370 South 1900 East.

August 15-Marjorie Mecham, Boyd White, Beth Dredge, and
Dantzel and their partners went to our Midway home for a great
reunion.

August 19— Bought fifteen acres of land in Center Creek from
A. Ray Mair.

August 28—Marjorie graduated from Primary.

September 5—Labor Day. Ten of us in the family worked six
hours freezing and preserving corn that had been grown on our
Midway property. I gave Russell a father’s blessing on the eve of his
starting school, as I had done for each of his nine sisters.

September 7=Gave a blessing to President Spencer W. Kimball

382 From Heart to Heart

in the hospital. (See pages 183-85.)

September 9-Received written tributes from the children on
my fifty-third birthday.

September 13-Kathryn Irion was born at 7:33 p.m.: 6 pounds
12 ounces, 20%2 inches long.

September 16—Marsha and Chris went to Europe with the Utah
Symphony. It was our privilege to tend Nathan, Stephen, and Laura
a good share of the time while they were gone.

September 22—To Chicago for a Veteran’s Administration
hospital study.

September 24—Sylvia and Dave moved into their new home at
1072 East Sixth South.

September 25—Marjorie, Russell, and I spoke in Logan at the
Utah State University Insitute of Religion.

September 28—I was given the Utah State Medical Association’s
Distinguished Service Award for my service as chairman of its long-
range planning committee. While I was chairman, the committee
outlined a course of action for the next decade.

October 1—Went to general priesthood meeting with my father.

October 5—Dantzel and I received a large Kerman Persian rug
as a gift from Dr. Saeed Esmaili.

October 6-Flew with Marjorie to Boston for meetings of the
New England Mutual Life Insurance Company. Then, with President
© Jae R. Ballif, we went to Sharon, Vermont, to show Marjorie the

Prophet Joseph Smith’s birthplace. Returned home October 9.
| October 15—Gave a lemon-colored Ford Gran Torino to Gloria
and Rich.

. October 16—Dantzel and I went to Dallas for meetings of the
American College of Surgeons and the American Board of Thoracic
Surgery, returning home October 22.

October 27 —Dantzel fractured her right calcaneus doing physi-
cal fitness activities at Relief Society.

November 4—President Kimball gave us an autographed copy
of his biography, Spencer W. Kimball. It was compiled by his s son
Edward and his grandson Andrew.

November 6—Kathryn Irion was given her name and a blessing
by her father, Rich.

November 6—We went with President and Sister Kimball to
Bountiful, where he dedicated the Bountiful Tabernacle.

November 12—Brenda and Dick moved from their duplex at

|
|

Highlights of 1978 383

1896 East 7200 South to a new single dwelling built by Dick at 1927
East Gunther Drive.

November 13—Rosalie and I went to Las Vegas, where we
spoke for a Church fireside and then attended meetings of the West-
ern Surgical Association, returning home November 15.

November 19-Did an emergency quintuple coronary artery
bypass graft on my classmate, Dr. Dewey MacKay.

November 27—Emily and I flew to Miami for meetings of the
American Heart Association. Included in our list of memorable
events was a visit to Everglades National Park. We returned home
December 2.

December 8-10—Went to Billings, Montana, at the request of the
Deaconess and St. Vincent hospitals to help them adjudicate a dis-
pute.

The highlight of the year was the fulfillment of my prayerful
hope of some forty years as my parents were married in the temple
and we were sealed to them. Silent shouts of joy could be felt as
Mother and Daddy entered the celestial room to be greeted there by

all of their endowed loved ones.

Highlights of or

January 4— Emily left for Europe on the BYU Semester Abroad
Program based in Vienna, Austria. She had saved money earned at
two jobs, one at Castleton’s and one as a waitress at Grandmother’s
House.

January 15—President Benson and I were speakers at the Heber
Stake conference, following which the Bensons visited us at our home
in Midway.

January 21-26—Dantzel, Marjorie, Russell, and I went to Or-
lando, Florida, for meetings of the Society of Thoracic Surgeons.

While there, we went to Disney World as well as to Church meetings.
| January 26—Dantzel, Marjorie, and Russell returned home. 1
returned a day later, having stopped off in Dallas for meetings of the
American Heart Association.

February 5-Dantzel and I went to Washington, D.C., to stay
with the Maxfields. The following day, we were snowbound in their
apartment.

February 7-Met with the Board of Directors of the American
Heart Association, and actended Congressional delegation meetings

384 From Heart to Heart

pertaining to the thirtieth anniversary of the establishment of the
American Heart Association. We returned home on February 9.

February 20-26—Dantzel and I went to the Las Hadas Hotel in
Manzanillo, Mexico, for a medical meeting to commemorate the
thirty-first anniversary of our graduation from medical school.

March 1—Met with President Spencer W. Kimball regarding the
selection of new counselors. We agreed that Joe J. Christensen should
be called as first counselor and William D. Oswald as second coun-
selor in the general presidency of the Sunday School. B. Lloyd Poel-
man had been called to preside over the mission in Nashville, Ten-
nessee.

March 19— The girls sang at Elder Peter Williams’s farewell.

March 21-23— Production of Our Town at the Yale Second Ward.
Dr. Frank Whiting was the director. Dantzel and I played the parts
of Dr. and Mrs. Gibbs; Rosalie played the part of our daughter, Re-
becca.

March 22— Because of cardiac irregularities in my own heart, Dr.
Ernest L. Wilkinson prescribed quinaglute to control extra systoles.
(Stopped this treatment September 1, 1978, after the trouble disap-
peared.)

March 24—Marjorie, Russell, and I spoke to the Alpha Epsilon
Delta fraternity, a premedical group at BYU.

March 29—- President N. Eldon Tanner was awarded the "Giant
in Our City" Award at a special banquet given in his honor at the
Hotel Utah. Daddy prepared the honorary booklet given at this
affair. —

March 30—On the eve of general conference, I incised and
drained a cyst on the nose of President Spencer W. Kimball.

April 4-A Sunday School General Board temple session was
held, following which we held a farewell dinner for President B.
Lloyd Poelman and Brother Neal E. Lambert, who were released to
serve in other Church assignments.

April 5-Met with the First Presidency to set apart my new
counselors in the general presidency of the Sunday School. Joe J.
Christensen was set apart by President N. Eldon Tanner, and William
D. Oswald was set apart by President Spencer W. Kimball. The First

Presidency asked me to offer the opening prayer at that meeting.
Later that evening, Maria Zepeda moved in with us at home.

April 6-9— Rosalie and I went to Boston for mectings of the New
England Mutual Life Insurance Company, following which we

T
^
i

|
ቅ
|

!

]
*
|

|
D

Highlights of 1978 385

participated in missionary activities under the direction of President
Jae R. Ballif.

April 11-Did a triple coronary artery bypass graft on Elder
Robert L. Simpson.

April 12—Called President Kimball to congratulate him on the
sixth anniversary of his open-heart operation and to have Elder
Simpson speak to him. Afterward, I flew to Dallas for meetings of
the American Heart Association. I participated later in meetings with
Gilman J. Housley, president of the Dallas East Stake Sunday School.
We spoke at a fireside for the youth of the Dallas East Stake and ad-
joining stakes. Returned home April 15.

April 16- David R. Webster was installed as a counselor in the
bishopric of the Emigration Ward.

April 19- David R. Webster, Jr., was born at 7:40 p.m. (7 pounds
1332 ounces, 20 inches long), delivered by Dr. Howard C. Sharp by
cesarean section because of the baby's double footling breach posi-
tion.

April 20-Flew to Chicago for a Veterans Administration study.

April 21—Went to the Promised Valley Playhouse for dinner,
after which we went to the University of Utah for a performance of
Third Nephi. |

April 26-28-To Dallas for meetings of the American Surgical
Association.

May 1—Met with Norm Kohler and Edd Thacker regarding the
landscaping of our Midway home.

May 4-10—Dantzel and I flew to New Orleans for meetings of
the American Association for Thoracic Surgery and the American
Board of Thoracic Surgery. I served during this month as chairman
of the nominating committees for three important professional orga-
nizations: (1) the American Heart Association Council on Cardiovas-
cular Surgery, (2) the Society for Vascular Surgery, and (3) the
Thoracic Surgical Directors Association.

May 11-I concluded my year as president of the Timpanogos
Club by conducting the Ladies Night festivities, at which our musical
program was furnished by H. Christopher McKellar, Lynn Sanders
Nelson, and Camille Sanders Cook.

May 14-15-To Chicago for meetings of the American Board of
Thoracic Surgery. |

May 15—Russell prayed that Emily would telephone us. (I
hadn't spoken with her since she left in January.) We were really

386 From Heart to Heart

thrilled when she called about two hours after Russell’s prayer.

May 16-Brenda’s second miscarriage.

May 17—Mother’s eighty-fifth birthday. Forty-five people came
to our home to celebrate this occasion.

May 23-25—Flew to Dallas for meetings of the American Heart
Association and later to Fort Worth for Church meetings.

May 28—David Reed Webster, Jr., was given a name and a bless-
ing by his father.

June 2—Dantzel and I went to Mexico City with Addie Fuhriman
of the Relief Society General Board for meetings under the direction
of Regional Representative Ronald Stone and his wife, Pat.

June 4-Regional meetings were held for the Industrial Region
in Mexico City.

June 5—Fazur Estrada drove us to Cholula and Puebla with the
Stones.

June 6-Flew to Guatemala, accompanied by Dr. John and Pat
Bevan of the Young Men General Board. Met with Elder G. Enrique
Rittscher, Regional Representative of the Twelve.

June 7—We flew to Tikal to see the remnants of an ancient
American civilization that existed there from 600 B.C. to A.D. 800 or
so.

June 8-We went to Chichicastenango and later spent the night
at Lago Atitlan, one of the most beautiful lakes we’ve ever seen.

June 9-While we were attending a cultural meeting on the
evening prior to regional meetings in Quetzaltenango, news of the
revelation enabling blacks to hold the priesthood was announced to
us by President Juan O’Donnell.

June 10-Regional meetings in Quetzaltenango, Guatemala,
under the direction of Elder G. Enrique Rittscher. We returned home
on June 12. Shortly after our trip to Latin America, Emily returned
home from her semester abroad.

June 20-Heber G. Wolsey was released from the Sunday School
General Board.

June 21-22—To Las Vegas for meetings of the Society for Vas-
cular Surgery, completing eight years of service on the council in that
organization.

June 23— Attended the mission presidents seminar, at which
time President Kimball shared with me his reaction to the revelation
that all worthy males may hold the priesthood.

July 7—Wendy, Norm, and Marissa arrived from Washington,

aw WC af

|
i

Highlights of 1978 387

D.C. They were able to visit with us until August 7.

July 9-At the Bonneville Ward sacrament meeting, our nine
daughters sang together for the first time in three years. _

July 12-The new Young Women presidency was announced:
Elaine A. Cannon, presideng Arlene B. Darger and Norma B. Smith,
counselors.

July 14-Family vacation with fourteen of the twenty-three of
us present, including Dantzel and me, Emily, Laurie, Rosalie, Mar-
jorie, Russell, Wendy and Norm, Gloria and Rich, Brenda and Dick,
and David Webster. We took five days to float down the Green River.

July 20—Maria Zepeda left after four months with us.

July 29-Marsha and the children returned from California
where they had been vacationing with Chris, he having been there
since June. |

August 3-Open-heart surgery was performed on Marian and
Smith Griffin, the first time I’ve done a husband and wife the same
day. They’re the parents of Dr. Glen Griffin, who was in the operat-
ing room to observe the operations on his parents.
| August 4-Our family portrait was taken.

August 10-First meeting with Elder Joseph B. Wirthlin as my
new leader. This is significant because he served as my counselor for
eleven years, and now he has been appointed managing director of
that section of the Priesthood Department to which the Sunday
School reports. How I honor and sustain that man.

August 11- The Primary celebrated its one hundredth anniver-
sary with a commemorative dinner held on the twenty-sixth floor of
the Church Office Building. We were privileged to be there along
with all the General Authorities and otber invited guests. It was an
outstanding occasion. ` |

August 16—Marjorie had a right tympanoplasty performed by
Dr. Dean Zobell.

August 16-Dr. Jenson, our staff, and I moved from 508 East
South Temple, where our professional office had been located for
fifteen years. The new office is in the LDS Hospital Office Building,
324 Tenth Avenue, Suite 160.

August 19-Elder Delbert L. Stapley died, having served for
twenty-cight years as an apostle,

August 24—Russell learned how to ride a two-wheel bike

388 From Heart to Heart

(without training wheels) today.

August 25—Dantzel spent a week in Provo at the BYU Educa-
tion Week.

August 31—Dantzel and I ው our thirty- -third wedding
anniversary in the temple, following which Mother and Daddy took
us and all of our married children to dinner at the Country Club.

September 7 —Emily and I went to Dallas for meetings of a spe-
cial task force of the American Heart Assocation, following which
she and I participated in a stake Sunday School leadership meeting.

September 9-We returned home for my fifty-fourth birthday
party. Dantzel gave a dinner for thirty of our beloved family.

September 16—First women’s fireside was held in the Taber-
nacle. Dantzel and seven of our daughters were there. (Wendy was
in Washington. Marjorie, a little too young to be invited, served as
babysitter for the older sisters’ children.)

September 18—Norman Maxfield was operated on for a rup-
tured appendix in Washington, D.C.

September 21-22—To New Orleans for meetings of the Ameri-
can Heart Association.

September 30—General conference. This was a very historic
conference because: (1) The relevation regarding the priesthood be-
coming available to all worthy male members of the Church regard-
less of race was ratified by vote of the conference. (2) A new emeritus
status for General Authorities was created and granted to seven. (3)
Elder James E. Faust was named as a new apostle to fill the vacancy
occasioned by the death of Elder Delbert L. Stapley. (4) Other new
General Authorities named were Elders F. Burton Howard, Teddy
E. Brewerton, and Jack H. Goaslind, Jr.

October 6-7-To Phoenix for American Heart Association
meetings.

October 12-13— To Boston for meetings of the New England
Mutual Life Insurance Company, then to the mission home for a fire-
side talk.

October 14—Flew from Boston to San Francisco. There. I was
joined by Dantzel, Russell, and Marjorie for a weekend with Dr. and
Mrs. Richard W. Hardy. I spoke at a fireside at the Saratoga Stake
Center.

October 16-21—San Francisco. Meetings of the American Col-
lege of Surgeons and the American Board of Thoracic Surgery. I re-
tired as director of the board, concluding six years of service.

Highlights of 1978 389

October 26-27—To Chicago as a consultant to the Veterans Ad-
ministration.

November 6-7—To Los Angeles for Lilly Conference.

November 12-18—Dallas-Fort Worth. Annual convention of the
American Heart Association. I was released after two years of service
as chairman of the Council on Cardiovascular Surgery, and from the

. Board of Directors of the American Heart Association. Met with
leaders of the Fort Worth and Fort Worth North stakes while there.

November 30 to December 1—Went to Dallas for American
Heart Association meetings.

December 5—Annual Sunday School board Christmas party. We
had the privilege of escorting President and Sister N. Eldon Tanner
to and from the party.

December 4-23-Emily and Laurie performed in the Promised
Valley Playhouse production of A Christmas Carol. They did so well.

December 13-Bonneville Stake Christmas party. Sat beside
President and Sister Kimball.

December 14-First Presidency's annual Christmas devotional
` held for Church employees and families. The Tabernacle Choir (with
Enid and Dantzel) sang. Elaine Cannon and I were privileged to share
the podium with the First Presidency in giving Christmas messages.

December 14-15— To Dallas for American Heart Association
meetings.

December 23—Rosalie was elected as Junior Class Queen of
Christmas at East High School.

December 28—Met for one hour with President Spencer W.
Kimball reviewing the contents of this book. He studied it carefully
and approved my publishing the chapters referring to my privilege
of being his servant and surgeon. He was so happy to see his request
honored that this book be written. It seems fitting that the first entry
refers to his generating the idea; the last entry pertains to his appro-

bation of the completed manuscript.

aatia nen

Overleaf: Family portrait, August 1978. Foreground: Nathan McKellar, Laura
McKellar. Middle: Richard Irion with Elizabeth, Gloria N. Irion holding Kathryn,
Marsha McKellar, Stephen McKellar, Russell, Jr., Dantzel W. Nelson, Marjorie,
Wendy N. Maxfield holding Marissa, Rosalie. Back row: Christopher McKellar,
Laurie, Richard Miles, Brenda N. Miles, Russell M. Nelson, Emily, Norman Max-
field, David Webster, Sylvia N, Webster holding David, Jr.

PartG

Genealogical Exhibits

Note: Family group sheets are in alphabetical order after pedigree
charts and group sheets for Russell M. Nelson and his imme-
diate family members.

Mads Peder NIELSENCHAAT NO.

PRIVYGREF CHART

nn nn ni

DATE

MAME OF PERSON SUBMITTING CHART

STREET ADDRESS

env STATE

ee... „ Russell Marion NELSON
Om CHART MO, BORN 9 Sep 1924

SARE OF HUSBAND OR WIFE

SOURCES OF INFORMATION 3

Marsha NELSON (or any

wHere Salt Lake City, Utah
WHEN MARRIED 31 Aug 1945
DIED

WHERE

other child

Dantzel WHITE

4

An ALEGRE e Re ጠሬ መዉ መው wu an ጨጨ ጭ ዉ.

Marion Clavar NELSON

Sonn 11 Jan 1897

WHERE Manti, Utah

WHEN MARRIED 25 Aug 1919
DIED

WHERE.

Floss Edna ANDERSON
BORN 17 May 1893
WHERE Ephrain, Utah
DIED f

WHERE

LeRoy Davis WHITE
Born 15 Jul 1888
wuere Perry, Utah
WHEN MARRIED 23 Jun 1913

7 Dec 1955

Salt Lake City, Utah

DIED
WHERE

BORN 17 Feb 1926
WHERE Perry, Utah
DIED

WHERE

M ome 25ወ7ወሠፎ Deparia 0f The Church 64 Jasus Christ of Latter-day Saints

a mer Segen oi Ärmerica

Maude CLARK

sonn 24 Mar 1892
wHere Benson, Utah
DIED 24 Dec 1964
WHERE Salt Lake City, Utah

16 EEE PERET ENE EE

Andrew Clarence NELSON

8 CONT. ON CHART
BORN 20 Jan 1864
WHERE Ephraim, Utah 17 Margrethe HANSEN
WHEN MARRIED 5 Aug 1885 CONT. ON CHART
DED 26 Dec 1913

Johan Andreas Iversen JENSEN
CONT. ON CHART

WHERE Salt Lake City, Utah ig
Amanda JENSEN

BORN 28 Mar 1863
wHere Oslo, Norway 49 Petra Andrine AMUNDSEN
Goen 22 October 1945 CONT. ON CHART

wHERE Salt Lake City, Utah
20 Niels Christian ANDERSON

CONT. ON CHART

Andrew Charles ANDERSON

BORN 1 Oct 1860

WHERE Ephraim, Utah CH org PAULSEN

WHEN MARRIED 31 Mar 1881 CONT. ON CHART
DIED 28 Dec 1943

WHERE Salt Lake City, Utah,
Sarah Elizabeth WILLIAMS

Stephen Henry WILLIAMS
CONT. ON CHART

11

Sonn 13 Feb 1864
wHERE Ephraim, Utah 23 Emma Jane HILLARD
pico 13 Apr 1945 CONT. ON CHART

wuere Salt Lake City, Utah
24, William WHITE

12 CONT. ON CHART

BORN 9 Nov 1839
WHERE London, England
WHEN MARRIED 1 May 1876
DIED 8 Mar 1912

WHERE Ogden, Utah

Mary Ann SYER

CONT. ON CHART

William Nichol FIFE

13

14 Sep 1932
Ogden, Utah

DIED
WHERE

28

Cyrus Edward CLARK CONT. ON CHART

BORN 13 Sep 1846

WHERE Lee County, Lowa 29 Elizabeth Angeline TUTTLE
WHEN MARRIED 3 Jan 1875 SUNTOONIDHART
DIED 2i Mar 1923 ]

‘John Johnson DUNN

wHERE Logan, Utah

30
15 Sarah Jane DUNN CONT. ON CHART
sorn 24 Nov 1857
where Bountiful, Utah 31 Wrigh NS
peo 21 Jan 1934 CONT. ON CHART

wHere Logan, Utah

26
Sarah Jane FIFE a EN m
BORN 10 Jul 1855 A Na
wuere Salt Lake City, Utaho; Diana DAVIS (or DAVIES

CONT. ON CHART

ረ €6€

C

DATE

PEDIGREE CHART

MAME OF PERSON SUBMITTING CHART
Andrew Clarence NELSON

Sonn 20 Jan 1864

WHERE Ephraim, Utah

WHEN MARRIED 5 Aug 1885
Den 26 Dec 1913
WHERE.Salt Lake City, Utah

4

STREET ADDRESS

ar STATE

MIL OM THIS CHART 15
THE SAME PERSON AS NO,
8 CHART NO.

Marion Clavar NELSON
11 Jan 1897
Manti, Utah

25 Aug 1919

a

WHEN MARRIED
DIED
WHERE

Amanda JENSEN

a

10

ይ

6
Mads Peder NIELSEN 1

9

8988. 3 Aug 1833

WHERE Mialholm, Denmark
WHEN MARRIED

pen 27 Jan 1891

WHERE Redmond, Utah
Margrethe HANSEN

17

18;

Niels CHRISTENSEN

con
Bodil PEDERSEN

COR

Christen HANSEN

Coh

Kirsten NIELSEN

Sonn ጊጊ Jan 1830
wHERE Vjerup, Denmark 19
DIED 6 Nov 1914

wHERE Redmond, Utah

20

Johan Andreas Iversen JENS

BORN 28 Mar 1863
were Oslo, Norway
Diep 22 Oct 1945

| Russell Marion NELSON
oom 9 Sep 1924
wsere Salt Lake City, Uta
ween MARRIED 31 Aug 1945
DIED
WERE
Dantzel WHITE

e Andrew Charles ANDERSON

wHere Salt Lake City, Utah

DIED
WHERE Ephraim, Utah
11

sorn 4 Oct 1860
wHere Ephraim, Utah
WHEN MARRIED 31 Mar 1881

RAME OF HUSBAND OR WIFE

Dep 28 Dec 1943
-|wuere Salt Lake City, Utah
SOURCES OF INFORMATION si..Floss Edna ANDERSON
soan 17 May 1893
where Ephraim, Utah
DIED
WHERE

. Sarah Elizabeth WILLIAMS

Sonn 13 Feb 1864
where Ephraim, Utah
DIED 13 Apr 1945

33

wHERE Salt Lake City, Utah

BORN 16 Nov 1795

WHERE Glemmen, Norway

WHEN MARRIED 4 Mar 1852
24 Jun 1882

21

22

cor

Jens IVERSEN

Amund PEDERSEN

Petra Andrine AMUNDSEN
Sonn 3 Mar 1828

wHere Glemmen, Norway 23

cor

Oliana (or Oleane

nip 17 Apr 1909
where Ephraim, Utah

cor

Anders Paul JONSS

24
Nieis Christian ANDERSON
26 Nov 1835

BORN ov S
wHERE Lund, Sweden E Elna ANDERSON
WHEN MARRIED 15 Nov 1857 con
DIED 11 Jun 1913

wHERE Ephraim, Utah Paul JENSEN

Ingeborg PAULSEN Ke

cot

Sire (Sarah) OLES

SORN 9 Apr 1823
WHERE Dyver, Norway a
DIED 25 Feb 1908

WHERE Ephraim, Utah

28

Stephen Henry WILLIAMS

15

BORN 3i May 1816

WHERE Hartford, England 3,

cor

Thomas WILLIAMS

Sarah ELLIOTT

WHEN MARRIED 10 Jun 1844
DIED 8 Jun 1897

WHERE Emery, Utah do

cor

Andrew HILLARD

Eoma Jane HILLARD
31 Mar 1826
where Dicher, England

ፎር 27 June 1897
wes Smee, Trak

BORN
31

PEDIGREE CHART

4. Barnard WHITE

8

9 Nov 1839

BORN
where London, England
= SIATE WHEN MARRIED 1 May 1876
DIED 8 Mar 1912
aah. 2 Om THES CHART ES were. Ogden, Utah
TUE SAME PERSON AS NO, " LeRoy Davie WHITE
Gm CHANT NO. — — — BORN 15 Jui 1888

wHERE Perry, Utah

WHEN MARRIED 25 Jun 1913
DED 7 Dec 1955

WHERE Salt Lake City, Utah

si. Sarah Jane FIFE

a

Born 10 Jul 1855

DED 14 Sep 1932
where Ogden, Utah

som 17 Feb 1926
wees Perry, Utah

wm MARFUED 31 Ang 1945
oen

Ld

where Salt Lake City, Utah

Bessell Marion NELSON Edward CLARK
we OF HUSBAND OR WIFE sonn 13 Sep 1846

where Lee County, Iowa
WHEN MARRIED 3 Jan 1875
vıeo 21 Mar 1923
wHere Logan, Utah

SOURCES OF INFORMATION a
Boan 14 Mar 1692
WHERE Benson, Utah
Dep 24 Dec 1964

WHERE Salt Lake City, Utah

Sarah Jane DUNN

EI

13

sonN 24 Nov 1857
wHere Bountiful, Utah
DED 21 Jan 1934
WHERE Logan, Utah

ዘና of The Church of Jesus Christ of Lampe day Saints
EH

William WHITE x:
Sonn 7 May 1779
WHERE England
WHEN MARRIED 17 Apr 1837
DED 21 Oct 1842
wHERE London, England
Mary Jane SYER

17

18

Barnard WHITE
cc

Elizabeth

cc

William SYER

porn Jan 1793-1798
were Nacton, England
Dep 22 Aug 1882
where Ogden, Utah

19

William Nichol FIFE u
BORN 16 Oct 1831
WHERE Kincardine, Scotland .,
WHEN MARRIED 9 Jui 1854
DED 21 Oct 1915
WHERE Ogden, Utah

Diana DAVIS (or DAVIES)

22

BORN 1i Apr 1836
WHERE Llystyn, South Wales 23
DIED 12 Sep 1884

WHERE Cochise County, Arizona

cc

Ann or Mary Ann

GC

John FIFE

cc

Mary Meek NICHOL
cc

Daniel DAVIS (or

r

[..

ርር

Sarah THOMAS

24
Israel Justus CLARK
BORN Dec 1821

ህዛፎጸ፳ Dansville, New York
WHEN MARRIED 1839 .
585 13 Sep 1905
wHERE Vernal, Utah
Elizabeth Angeline TUTTLE’

sonn 6 Mar 1822
whens Victor, New York 27
Dën 15 May 1884

wHERE Vernal, Utah

John Johnson DUNN
BORN eb 1874
wHERE Martinville, Virginia
WHEN MARRIED 3 Jan 1853
peo 20 June 1890
wuere Salt Lake City, Utah

Sarah Wrighten HAWKINS
sonn 31 Jul 1826
where Loxley, England
6,155. 23 Aug 1912
where Perry, Utah

31

ርር

Eii CLARK
cc

Mary Tiffany SMA

co

Jessee TUTTLE

28 pue

cc

Diana Hacombe GI

ec

John DUNN

ec

Elizabeth JOHNSO:

ec

Daniel HOWKINS

cc

Mary GREEN

cc

TTT RE A i er

CHART NO.

IT. ON CHART

IT. ON CHART

IT. ON CHART __.

IT. ON CHART

VF. ON CHART

JYNGE

iT. ON CHART

iT. ወዜ CHART

) HANSEN

iT. ON CHART

ON

VT. ON CHART

iT. OM CHART

JT. ON CHART

EN

IT. ON CHART

NT, ON CHART

NT. ON CHART `

NT. ON CHART

4T. ON CHART.

ጨሬ ፦፡›

CHART NO.

INT, ON CHART
INT. ON CHART

INT. ON CHART __

INT. ON CHART
INT, ON CHART
INT. ON CHART

DAVIES)

INT, ON CHART

INT. ON CHART

INT. ON CHART

LLEGE

NT. ON CHART

INT, ON CHART

LLETTE

"NT, ON CHART

—__

INT. ON CHART.

፳
INT, ON CHART

INT. ON CHART

INT. ON CHART

CAC

AMADA pido ROH NERD, Seer rel

Place Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah

85 Sep 1924 NAME 8 ADDRESS OF PERSI
Ch Place
Me 31 Aug 1945 Pisos Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah
Ded Place
Be ጅ Place
HUSBAND'S FATHER Marion Clavar NELSON HEADS Floss Edna ANDERSON | eee
TE WIVES
D t i WHITE | FOUR GENERATION SHEET
WFE autze YES [7]
mam !/ Feb 1926 zen Perry, Box Elder, Utah DATE SUBMITTED TO GENE
Cm. Place
ies. Place
* Place S A
WEES FATHER LeRoy Davis WHITE MOTHER Maude CLARK E Em]
WEES OTHER 30 Nev 1940 | 3
WHEN DIES WIFE
CHILDREN weu BORN] — WHERE BORN — [BATE Gr rne memet T
be p end demi in ra of birth. pav MONTH YEAR TOWN | county Sens: |TO WHOM 5 3 Mar 1934 | 3
20 Nov 1970. [| — ——
H 29 Jul 1948 Minneapolis Minn. [Hugh Christopher McKELLAR 33 Jul 1956 | 3
| 27 Aug 1974
5 Apr 1951 Washington S D.C. [Norman Albert MAXFIELD 28 Apr 1959 | 2
14 Mar 1975 _
21 Sep 1952 Washington D.C. [Richard Alan TRION 27 Sep 1960 | 1
ና [16 Dec 1975 _ TIT
F ¡Brenda NELSON 3 Feb 1954 Boston SffIk | Mass.[ Richard Lorin MILES 27 Feb 1962 | 1
| 15 Mer 1977 _ | 1
H Sylvia NELSON 6 Jun 1955 Salt Lake City S-Lk Utah [avid Reed WEBSTER 2 Jul 1963 | 1
5 ን ባር BEE `
F ¡Emily NELSON 15 Jan 1958 Salt Lake City S-Lk Utah [7 777 28 Jan 1966
y [ee can 19 >
? —
፻ Laurie NELSON 27 Apr 1959 Salt Lake City S-Lk | Utah P77 ——— |27 Apr 1367 |
SI de SA A ae ee
F ¡Rosalie NELSON 7 Feb 1962 Salt Lake City 119 Feb 1970
9 — — ጠመመ መቀ m
ኛ |Marjorie NELSON 5 Oct 1965 Salt Lake City [mm 25 Oct 1973
UM Russell Marion NELSON, Jr. |21 Mar 1972 Salt Lake City | S-Lk | Utah E

SOLACES OF INFORMATION

Salt Lake, Utah
Salt Lake, Utah

HUSBAND'S:
MOTHER

OTHER MARRIAGES

NECESSARY EXPLA

Husband Hugh Christopher McKELLAR
Wite Marsha NELSON

Stake or

Mission

Lila Jeanne WADE

mn
RELATION OF ABOVE TO}

| FOUR GENERATION SHEE)

Minneapolis, Hennepin, Minnesota

yes [J

Minneapolis, Hennepin, Minnesota

GATE SUBMITTED TO GEN

LOS

WIFE'S
MOTHER

WHEN BORN

WHERE 808
N

Dantzel WHITE

T

BAPTIZED ` {Datel E

HUSBAND

“በክ Tom | meal
i
"Nathan Christopher MeKELLAR 15 Feb 1972 ¡Salt Lake City S-Lk ! Utah
f FE
25 Mar 1974 | Salt Lake City S-Lk | Utah ewe ሪም.
T
14 Sep 1976 | Salt Lake City S-Lk | Utah
+
13 Jun 1979 Salt Lake City S-Lk | Utah
5 J
ሄ 1
ሃ
|
|
a | Tu
8 1 ]
—L- -d
ho. =. c ill Te, ramen Item
| WR |
k

SOURCES OF INFORMATION

| OTHER MARRIAGES

NECESSARY EXPLAI

me em

5N SUBMITTING SHEET

A

እ LL

USBAND | RELATION OF ABOVE TO WIFE
FOR FILING GNLY

no [1

ALOGICAL SOCIETY

ORDINANCE DATA

4DOWED Yate) (SEALED (Date ana Templa)

SL
1 Aug 1945 |31 Aug 1945

1 Aug 1945 SEALED fen end Templa

9 Nov 1970

1 Aug 1974

3 Mar 1974

3 Dec 1975

4 Dec 1976

SON SUBMITTING SHEET

tt

iUSBAND p OF ABOVE TO WIFE

* FOR FILING ONLY
NO
EALOGICAL SOCIETY

ORDINANCE DATA

3 SEALED [Gata and Temple}
NDOWEO {Datel MEE TG HUSBANI

20 Mar 1968! 20 Nov 1970
BIC
BIC
BIC
BIC

NATIONS

LA
ND
I

Norman Albert MAXFIELD

HUSBAND Norman Albert MAXFIELD (dentist)
Burn. i fendy NELSON.
10 Mar 1951 Place Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah = Y INE E ADDRESS OF FERR
Om... Place ard |
me 2፡ Aug 1974 Place Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah Peete
Bed Place nz
Hec. Place z ————
HUSBAND'S FATHER Albert Vard MAXFIELD Dëss Nina Elaine HICKMAN : !
—Q RELATION GF ABOVE TO Hi
GER WES
WIFE Wendy NELSON FOUR GENERATION SHEET
g : ves [7]
5 Apr 1951 PE Washington, District of Columbia |
Z é Mss 1951 es Washington, District of Columbia ፡ DATE SUBMITTED TO GENE:
= gen i LDS C
WES FATHER Russell Marion NELSON D ___Dantzel WHITE H SE (66, | ER
HUS,
ERAS T i21 Mar 1959| 2
= CHILDREN WHEN BORN WHERE BORN [DATE OF FIRST MARRIAGE | pay könn vean, | Tre |
21 mee cre Inharhor Fring or nach m nie, of bith [| gay MONTH YEAR TOWN county Säz, Leo WHOM 28 Apr 1959 21
ST ann
ጀ | Marissa MAXFIELD 15 Jun 1977 ፤ Fairfax airfaxi Va. | |.
21
M | Blake Jeremy MAXFIELD 1 Jun 1979 Salt Lake City S-Lk
E
a _|
4 |
5 l |
| |
€ | | |
T, 1 zen
y
= i | |
5 |
| |
i |
1 D T
oz 1 |
i | |
i | EEE TEEN"
SOURCES OF INFORMATION OTHER MARRIAGES | NECESSARY EXPLAR
| |
ላ D
Richard Alan IRION (Doctor) Richard Alan IRION

mm 15 Jel 1951

Place. Marysville, Marshall, Kansas

M

NAME & ADDRESS OF PERSI

A ersten Place
mr 15 Mor 1974 Pace, | Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah
መ DON Place ረ.
Br T Place
BAGSRAMEYS FATHER Robert Earl IRION uses Beverly Ann WARE
DENM mees RELATION QF ABOVE TO Hi
Gloria NELSON FOUR GENERATION SHEET
awe 2: Sep 1952 Place Washington, District of Columbia res O
Qu__3 Oct 1952 Pace Washington, District of Columbia DATE SUBMITTED TO GENE,
Dee. Place
Bar. Place ———————M— A n ECHO NR LDS ¢
MES FATHER Russell Marion NELSON OEA Dantzel WHITE BAPTIZED ` (Dot) | EN
WIEN OTHER. 7 J'RUSSAND
- 10 Feb 1973 | 2:
— CHILDREN ` ] WHEN BORN WHERE BORN DATE OF FIRST MARRIAGE PA „ ‚wire |
ሬድ በዘር mat wurde Rig or dene) in order of birth. — tr E e ee — cl DAY NTU EA
E መሠ Ser, SURNAME DAY MONTH YEAR TOWN county | STATS 2° [ro whom 27 Sep 1960 | 1:
Y iM
F Fiizabeth IRION 11 Jun 1975 Salt Lake City Sk Utah | —-—-
2 | —T -፦
F^ kathryn IRIN 13 Sep 1977 Salt Lake City S-Lk jUtah [7777777
፻ ZE Ree Kee o
^ T
5 4
%
, |
i
® |
5

ሽም PAC PE

5፡8«ኗ5: OF INFORMATION

BES መ Prou sU Deren ና

OTHER MARRIAGES

|
|
|

OOO

IN SUBMITTING SHEET

eg

EE

ISBAND | RELATION OF ABOVE TO WIFE

FOR FILING ONLY

no [1]

ALOGICAL SOCIETY

IRDINANCE DATA

SEALED (Dare and Tempra
DOWED {Date} WISE TO HUSBAND

Apr 1970 | 27 Aug 1974

i 1974 2 ¿Dare aao Templai

JATIONS

ON SUBMITTING SHEET

JSBAND | RELATION OF ABOVE TO WIFE

FOR FILING ONLY

no [.]

SLOGICAL SOCIETY

JRDINANCE DATA
(OWED ` ent [SEALED (Date vro Tempie)

L Feb 1974 l4 Mar 1974

3 Mar 1974 [SEALED (Oste and Temple)

FE CRA

ATIONS

66€

BE Goatees ES A e
Dan 23 May 1951 Pace Cedar City, Iron, Utah Wife Brenda NELSON
Cm. Place Wald D NAME & ADDRESS OF PERS
Mar 16 Dec 1975 Place. Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah Eege 12)
Ged Place Stake or
Mission
Or... Place
HUSBAND'S FATHER Lorin Church MILES, Jr. HUSBAND'S LaRae HAIGHT
gun VG? RELATION OF ABOVE TO H
WIFE Brenda NELSON ` FOUR GENERATION SHEET
Ses 2 Feb 1954 Piece Boston, Suffolk, Massachusetts i . ES a
€ — 7 Mar 1954 Place. Boston, Suffolk, Massachusetts DATE SUBMITTED. TO GENE
d oe. Place
35 — Place .. D 1 LDS (
WEES FATHER Russell Marion NELSON Ful Rm Dantzel WHITE || BAPTIZED ` (08:9) | E
1 WEES OTHER || HUSBAND
HUSBANDS 5 Sep 1959 | 1
= | CHILDREN WHEN BORN WHERE BORN DATE OF FIRST MARRIAGE avs oT ege Ue
ጓ r diving ar ET ár e e “ር መ” me ‹= 1
a SUBNAME | DAY MONTH YEAR TOWN county TS | TO whom 127 Feb 1962 | 1
1

4 | ጄብ Co a qe ie L መ e t i
E | [ 1
> L N | zd

መት Te )
boo A

|

d

| ጨት
| SOURCES OF INFORMATION OTHER MARRIAGES | NECESSARY EXPLA!
|
|
HUSBAND David Reed WEBSTER Husband David
San 15 Oct 1954 Piac Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah Wife a NELSON
Mar 1955 = EES AGRE OF
we... 15 Mar 1977. ptace_Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah መመ [2.
f Place Stake or
Place Mission
FATHER Reed Johnson WEBSTER HUMANOS Mabel Norma CHRISTENSEN
MER በዘ: RELATION OF ABOVE TO
WIFE Sylvia NELSON FOUR GENERATION SHEE
8 Jun 1955 Place Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah ves O
; 3 391 1955 Place Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah DATE SUBMITTED TO GEI
- geg Piace
Wer. Place LDS
በዘመ FATHER Russell Marion NELSON MOTHER Dantzel WHITE BAPTIZED (Datel
M መሮ OTHER Jess
Rtg 30 Nov 1962
H መ= cat ጨር LEN | | WHERE BORN wire
] መጨ. ፌሬ Being or Jä wg, Toy MONTH YEAR 2 Jul 1963|!
A
1. | 19 Apr 1978 | Salt Lake City
d a |

SOURCES OF INFORMATION OTHER MARRIAGES NECESSARY EXPLA

ON SUBMITTING SHEET

|

USBAND | RELATION OF ABOVE TO WIFE

FOR FILING ONLY

vo)

ALOGICAL SOCIETY

JRDINANCE DATA
YOWED (Daret [SEALED (Ost and Terie)

SL
2 Aug 1971]16 Dec 1975

3 Dec 1975 [SERES ws and Tempel
DE SHIR DR TO PARENTS.

|

|

SATIONS

| OOP

ISON SUBMITTING SHEET

HUSBAND | RELATION OF ABOVE TO WIFE

T FOR FILING ONLY

no [7

iEALOGICAL SOCIETY

“ORDINANCE DATA

SEALED (Date and Ta |
ENDOWED ` ad [SEALED (26: and Templo)

SL
2 Jan 1974 |15 Mar 1977

L4 Dec 1976 [SEALEN (Gare and Templer

NATIONS

10%

dn NAME & ADDRESS OF PER.
C. Place
ከአ Place
Died Place
E Place
HUSBAND'S FATHER mE
RELATION OF ABOVE TOE
በመው NAVES
WIFE Emily NELSON FOUR TERIS SHEET
Born 15 Jan 1958 Place Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah
Om. 2 Mar 1958 የ69. Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah CREE MM
El Dea Place | -—
3 Bor. Place = LOS
SL WFES FATHER Russell Marion NELSON ee Dantzel WHITE BAPTIZED m | E
=፪ ከመር OTHER HUSBAND
HUSBANDS : |.
=] ` CHILDREN ` WHEN BORN WHERE BORN DATE OF FIRST MARRIAGE | pay ከዓ. year ME
፪ Ep URS 20 ae Iing or dexi in order of Birth. [| ላና MONTH YEAR | county | 222966; |TO WHOM 28 Jan 1966
ap? |
AH | I.
E
d? |
= +
3 |
& i
al i
ED
[3
a
|
D
di |
] 1
| i
Tai +—
i
WC 1
|
ha |
|
i 4
2;

SOURCES OF INFORMATION

Qu ፡ Fon 1959

Place

HUSBAND'S
MOTHER

Place Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah

OTHER MARRIAGES

NECESSARY EXPLAI

NAME & ADORESS OF PE

RELATION OF ABOVE TO

FOUR GENERATION SHEI

ves []

DATE SUBMITTED TO GE

CHILDREN

QU ee in order of birth.

SURNAME

Place

Beete
T OES FATHER Russell Marion NELSON

Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah

WHEN BORN

SELES OF INFORMATION

Dantzel WHITE

BAPTIZED ` (Date)
i>

WHERE BORN

monta ven | oom | counry TS

DATE OF FIRST MARRIAGE

HUSBAND

WFE
27 Apr 1967
pe

OTHER MARRIAGES

NECESSARY EXPL#

SON SUBMITTING SHEET.

iUSBAND | RELATION OF ABOVE TO WIFE

* FOR FILING ONLY

no [5

FALOGICAL SOCIETY

ORDINANCE DATA

NDOWED {Date} PEARED De: Sa Tene]

ው De Lie

empel

EALEO (Date ana T:
TO PARENTS.

NATIONS

50ቓ

RSON SUBMITTING SHEET

HUSBAND | RELATION OF ABOVE TO WIFE

iT FOR FILING ONLY

no [3
SÉALOGICAL SOCIETY

3 ORDINANCE DATA

SEALED [Date ano Temple)
ENDOWED (93/9 |" ee To HUSBAND.

SEALED (Date ond Templat

ከየ ሚመ

——

¿NATIONS

E
<=
(ሠ

Been Place NAME & ADDRESS OF PER
Che. " Place
Min Place
Ded. Place
ር Ter HUSBAND'S
HUSBAND'S FATHER MOTHER
may RELATION OF ABOVE TO !
EBEN MYES
N FOUR GENERATION SHEE
WFE Rosalie NELSON ves [^3
7 Feb 1962 ma. Salt Lake City, Sait Lake, Utah
ጩጨ. 4 Mar 1962 Place Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah DATE SUBMITTED TO GEN
"Hn geg Place
155
ንሙ Place - —
d usos FATHER Russell Marion NELSON pim Dantzel WHITE | BAPTIZED et | ı
| HUSBAND
d WES OTHER
ad GSAS
qe ፣ CHILDREN WHEN BORN WHERE BORN DATE OF FIRST MARRIAGE | pay Wen "VEM በ: S T
ሻሻ] 7 ፡ -- “ሮ nete tia or 5969) in ardar of birth, ir MONT VEAR T€ counry | EAST Iro mon | 19 eb 1970
E Ej
; eeh

NECESSARY EXPL

SOURCES OF INFORMATION OTHER MARRIAGES

Marjorie NELSON

HUSBAND'S [

ቸቸ
RELATION OF ABOVE TO HUSI

Marjorie NELSON FOUR GENERATION SHEET Ft
መ 2 Oct 1965 Pus. Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah ER 10
te 31 Oct 1965 Pas Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah DATE SUBMITTED TO GENBAE
m s s Place
we Place i J LDS OF
WES FATHER Russell Marion NELSON OTHER Dantzel WHITE | warnen, one | enne
WES OMEA || 5885 HUSBAND ፦፦
IIA TS S

ሸመ. PA

TV E A RR Jr [gy EO
r! eir ርፍ ma ane DAY MONTH YEAR TOWN | county TER] TO WHOM 25 Oct 1973

| |- Be L— —] |

RACES OF INFORMATION R OTHER MARRIAGES NECESSARY EXPLANA’

SON SUBMITTING SHEET

4USBANO | RELATION OF ABOVE TO WIFE

F FOR FILING ONLY
No [.]
ZALOGICAL SOCIETY

ORDINANCE DATA

ENDOWED ` et [SEALED oer

EALED (Date and Temolel
BEN TO PARENTS.

ANATIONS

vOv

SUBMITTING SHEET.

3AND | RELATION OF ABOVE TO WIFE

38 FILING ONLY

NO []

OGICAL SOCIETY

IDINANCE DATA

SEALED [Date and Tempel
WED (Dew) WIFE TO HUSBAND

SEALED (Gate and Temple

TIONS

SOP

Husband Russell Marion NELSON, Jr.

D Russell Marion NELSON, Jr. e tus
8: 21 Mar 1972 pace Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah ife. cic RGR GF RED
30 Apr 1972 place Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, ‘Utah
L- Piace
Place
ANOS FATHER Russell Marion NELSON MOERS. Dantzel WHITE TT
ጠፍ
Bes
l fe GENERATION SHEET FOR
FE ves []
x Sg DATE SUBMITTED TO GENEALOG
E Place
# Place LOS ORD
a ii Wires @APTIZED ` (6,9) | ENDOW
FES FATHER MOTHER SE ተመመ
FES OTHER
WIFE
CHILDREN WHEN BORN WHERE BORN ee en
een ne 77^ | pay MONTH YEAR TOWN county Is L

WALES OF INFORMATION OTHER MARRIAGES NECESSARY EXPLANAT

= S Ge -- -

A Cl AT die] Aut harles
Wie o

E — ውው ee r xirah E ap

h Wii AM
| NAME & ADDRESS OF PERSON si

a a

Dën.
1. 28 Bec 1953 nae Salt Lake City, Selt Lake, Utah
wwarsramen Kiels Christian ANDERSON Pres Ingeborg PAULSEN
=o = = RELATION OF ABOVE TO HUSBA
Sarah Elizabeth WILLIAMS FOUR GENERATION SHEET FOR
| 13 Feb 1865 pos. Ephraim, Sanpete, Utah ves [1
Place DATE SUBMITTED TO GENEALOC
L D Ape 1955 Place Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah :
Place Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah Los ORE
ES Far Stephen Henry WILLTAMS EM Emma Jane HILLARD BAPTIZED (698) | ENDOW
ES ONER. ` HUSBAND
Week, 12 Sep 1869| 31 M
| pep aan DAY MONTH YEAR TOWN county | SE, [TO WHOM A Aug 1872/31 M;
[.20 Nov 1901. .1. 26 Sep 1965
15 Dec 1881 Ephraim Snpt Utah | Orval Erastus PETERSON 4 Feb 1890/20 N
E S.A 1889
| Clarissa ANDERSON 19 Apr 1884 Ephraim Snpt | Utah : Child a
23 Dec 1909
Bess Auton ANDERSON 22 Jul 1886 | Ephraim Supt Utah | Matilda C. NIELSON 14 May 1895|23 D
6 May 1889
Ylirzberh ANDERSON 18 A 7 | Ephraim [Sapt |Utah | ` ዘ i
| ug 168 Ephraim Snpt ! Utah P — Child c
መ Jun živ i ar
¡Ferry Hillard ANDERSON 29 Oct 1889 Ephraim E Snpt ) Utah | Grace Madonna CHERRY 22 May 1898| 8 J
: 25 Aug 1919 B
___Floss Edna ANDERSON 17 May 1893 Ephraim Snpt Utah | Marion Clavar NELSON | 22 Oct 1901] 26 M:
H 5 Jui 1921 1l Nov. 1957
Glen Rendal ANDERSON 17 Oct 1897 Ephraim pee | Utah 1 Ailene WHITTAKER 17 Oct 1905
- .2 Jun 1926 | 31 Mar 1957 |
Stanley Charles pego Dec 1899 Ephraim | Snpt pora | Mae IRVINE — 28 Jan 1908, 2 Ji
12 Jun 1929 |
Ruth Elda ANDERSON 30 Jan 1902 Ephraim Snpt | Utah | Paul SUTTON ” l Feb 1910|24 Ji
| | 25 Jun 1930 ZE
Lela Mazel ANDERSON 19 Feb 1905 Ephraim | Sept | Utah | Myrie Sharp SANDERS 19 Feb 1913,24 J
8
MES OF MSOAMATION OTHER MARRIAGES NECESSARY EXPLANATI
*ር14, 27 Aug 194:

በበበ

3MITTING SHEET

9 | RELATION OF ABOVE TO WIFE

FILING ONLY
no CT

IGAL SOCIETY

INANCE DATA

(355 end T: 16?
ED (Date PEE Zen

de (68/9 and Tempe)
WUDRENT PARENTS.

XM

"IONS

90F

ep

JBMITTING SHEET

ND | RELATION OF ABOVE TO WIFE

FILING ONLY
NO
JCAL SOCIETY

HNANCE DATA

BALED (Date and Tanpi

1881 | 31 Mar 1881

1881 [SEALED (Que sod Templer

3ኛ 1901 BIC
ild BIC
sc 1909 BIC
an 1910* BIC
ar 1977 BIC
BIC
in 1926 BIC
ın 1930 BIC
an 1930 BIC
DNS
L

LOF

A

D Neils Christian ANDERSON
26 Nov 1835 Place Lund, Malmo, Sweden
Place NAME & ADDRESS OF RERSON §
15 Nov 1857 Plece Ephraim, Sanpete, Utah
H Jun 1913 Place Ephraim, Sanpete, Utah
Jun 1913 Place Ephraim, Sanpete, Utah
WTS FATHER Anders Paul JONSSON MON. Elna ANDERSON
ka 2) Anne Christine JENSEN 3) Marie Patrine PETERSEN RELATION OF ABOVE TO MUDES

Sealed 19 Sep 1863

t (1) Ingeborg (Ingabor) PAULSEN
Apr 1823

mn nn
FOUR GENERATION SHEET FOF

Yes TI

9 Place Dyver, Christiania, Norway
Place DATE SUBMITTED TO GENEALO:
25 Feb 1908 Place Ephraim, Sanpete, Utah leidas
28 Feb 1908 Place _Ephraim, Sanpete, Utah LDS ORI
25 FATHER Paul JENSEN BEL, Sarah (Sire) OLESEN BAPTIZED ` (pat) | ENDOW
ES OTHER. EP
Laser 23 Feb 1853/12 N
1. WIFE

DATE OF FIRST MARMIAGE ] " WHEN DEED CU,

CHILDREN | WHEN BORN WHERE BORN
meer bag ar chad) in order of bith. [ ከልና MONTH YEAR TOWN COUNTY | Së, iro wHom B Jun 1853112 N
_ 37 Avg 1882 [ 611944 |
Seils William ANDERSON 15 Nov 1858 Ephraim Snpt Utah Mary Emily LU 27 Get 1857/17 A
| | 31 Mar 1881 ገ 28 Dec 1943 |
amives Charles ANDERSON | 1 Oct i860 | Ephraim Snpt Utah 12 Sep 1869|31 M
` James Peter ANDERSON 28 Aug 1862 Ephraim Sapt | Utah 11 Sep 1870| 4 0
(twin) E
' George Edward ANDERSON 24 065 1864 | pueteeiie Eite [Tit Child |
(twin
Sidney Erastus ANDERSON 24 Oct 1864 Circleville d rdute een 113 Oct 1872/24 8
SAA HABEN

|

OTHER MARRIAGES

NECESSARY EXPLANATI

NAME & ADDRESS OF PERSON

—— A
AA
wu Place
GRAMS FATHER Christen MADSEN Hones Anne NIELSEN
E
- RELATION OF ABOVE TO HUSB.
Bodil PEDERSEN
FOUR GENERA’
ጩ 27 Sox 1798 Mace Blare, Aalborg, Denmark vest] ii
= Place : መልጥ SUBMITTED TO GENERO.
መ 2 ጋፎ 1861 Pisce__Brondum, Ribe, Denmark ና መሪ...
———— Place LDS O:
FES FATHER eder SORENSEN Wires 2
== MOTHER Anna Katrine MIKKELSEN BAPTIZED {Del | ENDOY
"ts HUSBAND
ም
we :
| CHILDREN WHEN BORN WHERE BORN DATE OF FIRST MARRIAGE WIFE

-6: ER A we “መፍ Or tt im order of birth.
eem ጠመ SURNAME DAY MONTH YEAR

STATE OR
COUNTRY

Ame STELSES 1 May 1822 Brondum

TO wHOM

S Oct 1938 | 21 ›
EE

27 Oct 1938] 1»

i850 [

| Jens Nielsen SKOV

7 Feb 1922 | 25 Y

Catrine NIELSEN 19 Jun 1825 Brondum

Child ር

en NIELSEN E? 5 Jun 1829 Brondun (54056 Dew PU es 27 Oct 1938 ፲ ዝ
ጨመ e
Mads Peter NIELSEN 3 Aug 1833 | Mia == 27 Jan 1891
Tholm Aalborg; Den (7x 7 — 7 WS
Margrethe HANSE 16M
Zaren Marie NIELSEN 4 Jan 1836 | ር : PANE EE
Li Brondum Ribe Den |” Tare JENSEN ^ 13 Apr 1935 | 17 ል
Niels NIELSEN 21 Oct 1838 Brondum ]Ribe “ GE ሁር EF cr E 15 Mar 1951| 23 3
i ar
Elizabeth Catrine NIELSEN | 21 Oct 1838 | Brondum Ribe | Den ፦ 43 Dec 1873_ |
Niels August CHRISTENSEN 22 Jul 1939 | 12 5

CES OF FORMATION

OTHER MARRIAGES

NECESSARY EXPLANATIC

UBMITTING SHEET

ND | RELATION OF ABOVE TO WIFE

t FILING ONLY

no [1

GICAL SOCIETY.

J3INANCE DATA

ጩዐ Wate) [ቦጅልኒጀር (Date and Tempie}

EH
ov 1859 112 Nov 1859

ov 1859 2 (Date and Templal

SG

ug 1882 |13 Jun 1947

ar 1881 BIC

ct 1888 BIC

Child BIC

ep 1946 BIC

|

ONS

SUBMITTING SHEET

M M MM———MÀÀMÀ

ርኢ nn NA

AND | RELATION OF ABOVE TO WIFE

3 FILING ONLY

NO [1

GICAL SOCIETY

JINANCE DATA

SEALED (Date und Tempiel
TED Wed [MEE TO HUSBAND.

iov 1938]23 Jan 1939
lov 1938 SEALED (Gate and Tempie!

lay 1927 [27 Mar. 1943

hild 1943

ov 1938 97 Mar

un 1870 [27 Mar
pr 1935127 Mar

un 1941 |27 Mar

ec 1939 27 Mar

NS

605

Husba:

nd Cy

BAND Cyrus Edward CLARK (farmer) _ Sarah J DUNN

ep wit arah Jane
13 Sep 1846 Es On Plains, Lee County, Iowa = 2 : NAUES AGRIS Gr PERSON Som

ace H "
3 Jan 1875 Place Salt Lake City, Sait Lake, Utah መ 12. |

21 Mar 1923 Place Logan, Cache, Utah Sies ar mT
23 Mar 1923 Piace Smithfield, Cache, Utah . 2 AAA ዲን A
MTS FATHER Israel Justus CLARK ROMER Elizabeth Angeline TUTTLE EE AAA
RELATION OF ABOVE TO HUSBAND

= Gi) Eliza Olivia STOKES, 25 Dec 1866

FOUR GENERATION SHEET FOR Fi

(2) Sarah Jane DUNN ves [.]
25 Nov 1857 Place Bountiful, Davis, Utah A É
DATE SUBMITTED TO GENEALOGIC
Place
21 Jan 1934 Place Logan, Cache, Utah
SE Placa Smithfield, Cache, Utah LDS ORDH
5 FATHER Jobn Johnson DUNN en Sarah Wrighten HAWKINS [earrizeo Oae | enDower
» HUSBAND
መጨ 6 May 1854|20 Dec
CHILDREN WHEN BORN WHERE BORN -. DATE OF FIRST MARRIAGE | Wire
a -. or deod in aider ከ [| ክልና MONTH YEAR TOWN county | rar | TO WHOM : j 18 Jun 1865| 3 Ja
| | 24 Dec 1902. | 12 oct 1934 እ
3688 Edward CLARK 12 May 1877 Perry B-Eldr | Utah |” Geo 1 7 Jan 1886
ir SCH
- Oct 1901.
Ismael Justus CLARK 25 Nov 1879 Benson Cache | Utah E harlo TAYLOR E Oct 1889|29 Ma:
Sarak Edith CLARK | 29 May 1882 Benson 2 Jun 1892'15 Ma
Lewis Henry CLARK 10 Oct 1884 Benson Child | Ch
`
Ermest Ephraim CLARK 20 Aug 1887 Benson 7 Dec 1897 | 25 Ju
Mary CLARE | 25 Nov 1889 Benson 7 Dec 1897/25 Ju
Mande CLARK 14 Mar 1892 Benson Cache | Utah LeRoy Davis WHITE 16 Jun 1901 25 Ju
ጋጊ Mar 1913 [ 28 Dec 1959
Lawrence Melvin CLARK 21 Oct 1894 Benson Cache | Utah Asenoth AUSTIN 2 Jun 1904|31 Ma
= + m: [- =
——— 4 “ C |
E: | ገ
. i ያጩ ይን ዳይ d
ae MONT o Io
CES OF INFORMATION OTHER MARRIAGES NECESSARY EXPLANATH

NAME & ADDRESS OF PERSON SI

Dansville, Steuben, New York

eee foe ee a
mags Farten (Rev.) Seth CLARK

PE ሰን E አወር dd Mary EDWARDS
መጠዔፍ Matilda NENTEN RELATION OF ABOVE TO HUSBA
FE 3j a Tiffany SMALLEGE (nickname Polly) FOUR GENERATION SHEET FOR
Place near Boston, Massachusetts NN EE =
hited ti moray aoa ከከከ ከ ከፍ cet
T = DATE SUBMITTED TO GENEALOC
Place
= 5 ነ ቿን LOS ORE
eg james SMALLEC MOTHER Mary TIFFANY BAPTIZED ` 4659) | ENDOW
EX
26 May
nir E ጠዚ EE :፣ [WHEN BORN | WHEN BORN WHERE BORN DATE OF FIRST MARRIAGE ው HEN DIED WIFE 1883 127.8
SUDMAME MONTH YEAR TOWN county | SATES® Tee mo ` = ብር 2 Jun 1885
- 3ፀክዉ S. CLARK 1802 | . . lU [| Mass 7 Einira iK
. |... Mass |” Elmira LOCKWOOD
835 CLARE
| 1804 Mass eee 28 Dec 1878
Marrier CLARK 1806 Mass
Cyrms CLARK 1809 Mass
Eder CLARK 1811 | Mass
Istael Justus CLARK | 25 Dec 1821 Dansville Stubn | NY i
m cs Elizabeth eline TUTTLE 9 Mar 1844 | 30 J:
| 9 months old
Joseph CLARK 1818 asses /

ES OF MFORMATION

OTHER MARRIAGES

NECESSARY EXPLANATH

ee ne ና
HTTING SHEET

E inn ERE

e

| RELATION OF ABOVE TO WIFE

LING ONLY

no []

AL SOCIETY

E
VANCE DATA
+ (Date) ae [Gate amd Temple)

EH
: 1867 | 3 Jan 1875

1 1875 (SEALED tone ana reel

1898 BIC

y 1924 | BIC

y 1901 | BIC
22

ild BIC

n 1912 | BIC

ONS

JEMITTING SHEET

ND | RELATION OF ABOVE TO WIFE

FILING ONLY

vo []

HCAL SOCIETY

MNANCE DATA

SEALED (Date end Terate?
ER ` (Des) ALED (Daro end Temple!

ay 1885|21 Sep 1894
un 1885 [SEALED (Deis ma Tampi)
LG

ay 1885 20 Sep 1894

20 Sep 1894

ay 1885 |20 Sep 1894
20 Sep 1894

20 Sep 1894

an 1846 |20 Sep 1894

20 Sep 1894
20 Sep 1894
dew A
ONS
ኤኢ
mm
Jami

MAND Israel Justus CLARK Husband Israel Justus CLARK
25 Dec 1821 Pie... Dansville. Steuben, New York Wife S Elisabeth Angeline ELE
Place Bon
1839 Place 2. [ii
13 Sep 1905 Place Vernal, Uintah. Utah | EURE Rn Rit
Place Vernal, Uintah, Utah f
FATHER Eli CLARK MOTHER — RELATION OF ABOVE TO HUSBA
raves 109363 EYNON Emily Jane PEARSON
NERATION SHEET FOR
Elizabeth Angeline TUTTLE E E ves O
6 Mar 1822 Place Victor, Ontario, New York LS
Place
15 May 1884 pes Vernal, Uintah, Utah ES
lace
25 FATHER Jesse TUTTLE ER Diana Hacombe GILLETTE BAPTIZED - (0:9) | ENDOW
25 OTHER |
DAS ግ Mar 1844 |30 J:
CHILDREN WHEN BORN WHERE BORN DATE OF FIRST MARRIAGE | on ረር AR
ee Y tl bith POAY ` MONTH A TOWN county | Gounray_ [TO WHOM | 9 Mar 1844 30 J:
: 17 Mar. 1864. pL918
Jesse Tuttle CLARK 8 Mar 1840 Ossian Alighny| NY Margaret EDWARD 1847 16 h
|... 2866. _ | 21 or 22 Nov 1832 |
Israeli James CLARK 10 Oct 1842 Burdsell Alighny| NY Annie THOMPSO
| |_ 25 Dec 1866_ Mar 19
Cyres Edward CLARK 13 Sep 1846 Lee Towa Eliza Olivia STOKES 6 May 1954 20 D:
Mery Elizabeth CLARK 12 Oct 1852 Farmington Child (
qa”
Diana CLARK 1854 Farmington Child (
Sarah CLARK 1856 | Farmington Child ‹

CES OF INFORMATION

OTHER MARRIAGES

#3 Cyrus Edward, md (2) 3 Jan 1875
Sarah Jane DUNN

NECESSARY EXPLANATI

NAME ይ ADDRESS OF PERSON $L

HUSI
MOTHER

BAND'S

Margaret

RELATION OF ABOVE TO HUSBAK

FOUR GENERATION SHEET FOR

Yes [7

DATE SUBMITTED TO GENEALOGI

Place Llanegwad, Carmarthen, Wales
Place
17 jam 1865 Ces Brigham City, Box Elder, Utah

WIFE'S
MOTHER

LDS ORD

Lettice DAVID

BAPTIZED: {Date} ENDOWE
HUSBAND

CHILDREN
AGENCE GRE sonarer pt qr OA 9 oder ብና birth.
መሙ ጠመ

Stephen DAVIS

WHEN BORN

WHERE BORN

DAY MONTH YEAR TOWN

‘STATE OH
SOUNTRY

kettice DAVIS
ጠጠ DAVIS 1827
Secah DAVIS i Jan 1829
Mary navis 22 Dec 1834
S 5, 9 Jul 1854 [12 sep 1884 |.
Biase DAVIS 11 Apr 1836 Liystyn Wales E Willian 185: bs 18 Mai
21 Jun 1875 |
| Mary Ànn DAVIS
==3
— T PS

OTHER MARRIAGES

NECESSARY EXPLANATIOI

UBMITTING SHEET

————

———

ND [RELATION OF ABOVE TO WIFE

FILING ONLY

ከ0 L3

SICAL SOCIETY

JINANCE DATA

21 Sep 1894

sc 3867 |21 Sep 1894

28416 BIG
wild | BIC
thild BIC
ONS.
ኢ
=
t2

IBMITTING SHEET

—— —

r—(————

iD | RELATION OF ABOVE TO WIFE

FILING ONLY

vo)

CAL SOGIETY ^

INANGE DATA

D (66) ALED (Date and Templet

* 1856

NS

EIP

John DUNN

HAND John DUNN Husband Flizzbech JONSON
ee, izabe
1782 Place Albemarle, Virginia Wife NAME & ADDRESS OF PERSON SUE
Place
Place
13 Feb 1847 Place Albemarle, Virginia Meet
Place
nears UNN HUSBAND'S Dolly HARVEY
FATHER Janes D MOTHER Z RELATION OF ABOVE TO HUSBAN
nes
Elizabeth JOHNSON |] FOUR GENERATION SHEET FOR ፤
FE zabe Yes [j
Le 1791 Place Virginia DATE SUBMITTED TO GENEALOGI
፲5 Sep 1885 mes Virgini J
irginia
Sep SÉ E Í LDS ORD
ace
ES FATHER William JOHNSON (LEER Dicey WOOD AEB | on
ES OTHER
— WRENS ተሙ” e
WHEN BORN WHERE BORN moara — vean wee

CHILDREN

1 ብድ eee ጋር ከመጠ living o desd} in order of Birth.
i foem eme SURNAME

DAY MONTH

YEAR

TE OR
TOWN COUNTY (Saz

12 Feb 1824

Albrml

Richmond

31 Jul 1853

1.

9 Jul 1825

| 30 Nov 3826 |

ea I 33 |

| Wicholas H. DUNN 30 Jun 1828 1 መ]
| Sein DUNS 10 Apr 1830

Mery Jane DUNN 9 May 1831

` sili
Robert Carison DUNN 11 Dee 1832
_

` Lacy Elizabeth DUNN 6 Oct 1836
; Thomas W. G, DUNN 15 Jan 1838 8 |
| Elijah Johnson DUNN 11 ፲;1 1880 ! . 0 . 0] | . -: ኮ””፦።”።”።””

H

ECES OF INFORMATION

OTHER MARRIAGES

#1 John Johnson md (2) 13 Jan 1853
Sarah Wrighten HAWKINS; md (3)
12 Jan 1867 Sarah Sophie DUNN

ıı 12 Feb 1556 Pace

Place

13 Jae 1853

20 Jem 1890 Place

Place

Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah

mes ዲፍ John DUNN

HUSBAND'S:
MOTHER

(1) Susan DUNN

(3) 12 Jan 1867 Sarah Sophie DUNN

FE (2) Sarah Wrighten HAWKINS

Elizabeth JOHNSON

NECESSARY EXPLANATI

eared
RELATION OF ABOVE TO HUSBAT

FOUR GENERATION SHEET FOR

yes [.]

ለውና ያና 1
DATE SUBMITTED TO GENEALOG

31 Jul 1826 Place Loxley, Warwicks, England
Place
23 Seve 1912 Place Perry, Box Elder, Utah

Place Brigham City, Box Elder, Utah LDS ORD
ES FATHER Deniel HAWKINS LEN Mary GREEN BAPTIZED ` (Dal | ENDOW
ES one HUSBAND
pees 31 Jul

CHILDREN

iam መወ መሮ -መአፍናጣ mew or CAS a order oF birth.
መሠ asc: SURNAME

WHEN BORN

WHERE BORN

BAY MONTH YEAR TOWN

6 Elijah DUSK

BATE OF FIRST MARRIAGE Bar

STATE GR
COUNTRY

WHEN DIED
MONTH

NEAR,

30 Sep 1854 Bountiful

Saak Jane DUE

፳ክ፤ይ5:0 DUSS

24 Nov 1857 Bountiful

Utah |

| Cyrus Edward CLARK

18 Jun 1860 Wellsville

4 May 1862 Wellsville

Utah

Hyrum E. PERRY

ተ
7 Oct 1881 1 12 May 193 |
Cache E Sophia PERRY |
Cache | Utah 7 lec 1982... —

17 Jun 1868/27 Oc

f o 28 Nov 18 rebapt
Willise Henry DUX 4 Nov 1864 Wellsville Cache | Utah - BB Nor E 20 ee 1894 | 28 No
| | : T
: | 14 Jul 1935
Eghraim DUNN 12 Dec 1865 | Perry B-L. .r| Utah | Sarah HOLLAND 23 Feb 1940|22 Ap
[ia a ee Se
]----፦ ን
ei p" — H —— I n
d | i
| [A A |
"d e | ptum

ACES OF REFORMATION

OTHER MARRIAGES

= Ei

ሮምን... ደክ
| NECESSARY EXPLANATIC
[

neem:
IMITTING SHEET

en

gd

D | RELATION OF ABOVE TO WIFE

"ILING ONLY
No {J

SAL SOCIETY

INANCE DATA

EALED (Dots and Temple)
Do (Dae) SEALED rs

EALED (Dats and Temple)
M 3

ec 1865

PIP

IBMITTING SHEET

iD | RELATION OF ABOVE TO WIFE

FILING ONLY

no [7]

WAL SOCIETY
INANCE DATA

EH
c 1865 | 1 Dec 1865

ር 1865 [SÉXLEO (000 ind Templer

LG
t 1940 | 9 Feb 1959
n 1875 | 9 Feb 1959

t 1881 | 9 Feb 1959

9 Feb 1959

9 Feb 1959

INS

SIP

8 John FIFE u: SOUN FES ts
i i Mar i :
21 Mar 1807 Place Tullialian, Perth, Scotland - ary Meek N COL ES ERE =
Place
7 Nov 1830 Place =
Jan 1874 Place Scotland
Place Le
mars FATHER William FIFE ተው ተመል Jean ADAMSON |
RELATION OF ABOVE TO MUSBAN
pea
Mary Meek NICOL FOUR GENERATION SHEET FOR ፤
May 1809 EXER Tulliallan, Perth, Scotland ves [I
Place DATE SUBMITTED TO GENEALOGI
May 1850 Scotland
= E መ
ES FATHER Robert NICOL ae Mary WILSON BAPTIZED (Date! | ENDOWE
ES OTHER
Bruni

CHILDREN , WHEN BORN WHERE BORN [DATEOF FIRST MARRIAGE |
ien co ter ing or dedi in ander of birib. Tas wenn YEAR TOWN county | Sutras | TO WHOM
„I_Jul_1854_
William Nicol FIFE 16 Oct 1831 Kincardine Perth | Scot | Diana (Dinah

eee aes |

፳፻ 18 M

ES OF BEFORBMATION

OTHER MARRIAGES

HUSBAND'S
MOTHER

Mary Meek NICOL

ana à Q DA E
mcd leur nemen:

NECESSARY EXPLANATI(

RELATION OF ABOVE TO HUSBA

FE. Diana DAVIS (or DAVIES) == GENERATION SHEET FOR
3) Apr 1836 Place Llystyn, Carmarthen, South Wales ves O
t Place E DATE SUBMITTED TO GENEALOC
` 12 Sen 1884 Place Oak Grove Ranch, Sulphur Springs Valley, Cochise, Arizona ገ
. ran Arizona, later moved to Ogden City Cemetery, Utah, Apri ] LDS ORE
"EX FATHER Daniel DAVIS (or DAVIES) wires Sarah THOMAS BAPTIZED (Date) | ENDOW
RES OEA, ] HUSBAND
3 18 2
CHILDREN WHERE BORN ATE OF FIRST MARRIAGE DAY ont year | WIFE
aaa ዘው pd ei (ክቡ or dadi im ceder of birth. e SIATEOR: pi ናመ er x
| “=== Ge mov TERR fro wow 18)
! 1 May 1876 14 Sep 1932
Sarak Jane FIFE 10 Jul 1855 Sait Lake City S-Lk | Utah id u 7 May 1868| 1!
| 7 Dec 1882 | 31 Aug 1897
16 Aug 1857 Weber | Utah | "Elizabeth STEWART
24 Sep 1881 18 May 1904
7 Oct 1859 Ogden Weber | Utah Valesco FARR |. 24 f
2 20 Feb 1889 [ 22 Jan 194
Joma Daniel FIFE 25:Sep 1863 Ogden Weber | Utah 5 20 1
| Walter Thompson FIFE 17 Aug 1866 Ogden Weber | Utah
| memes A. FIFE 11 Jan 1869 | Ogden Weber | Utah |
| Zuma FIFE 15 May 1871 Ogden Weber ¡Utah 77 7 7 m om 5 Feb 1874 Child ር
r Fee: -፦“
፤ i
| Robert Nicol FIFE 22 May 1873 | Ogden | Weber [utah E A ee ር
a l pl
Feb 1
! Rarward FIFE Jan 1881 | Ogden Weber [Utah [TUT = = = TOT ጨ።። Child | ር
i

OTHER MARRIAGES

NECESSARY EXPLANATI

3MITTING SHEET

D | RELATION OF ABOVE TO WIFE

"LING ONLY

No [.1

CAL BOCIETY

INANCE DATA

D (Dat). [SEALED (03865 and Tempel

INS

91»

UBMITTING SHEET

Kid | RELATION OF ABOVE TO WIFE

FILING ONLY

no [ ]

3CAL SOCIETY

JINANCE DATA

far 1856

fay 1876 BIC
BIC

Zep 1881 BIC

feb 1889 BIC
BIC
BIC

hild BIC

thild BIC

thild Bic —

ONS

M
17 Noy 1799

- nee _Vierup, Ribe, Denmark . ውው
~~ ace

Place
E 8 May 1875 Place

Place a ረ
NSRAMUS FATHER Hang CHRISTENSEN MOTHER S Anne PEDERSEN
mes v

RELATION OF ABOVE TO HUSB

FOUR GENERATION SHEET FO

ves [ ]

m Place DATE SUBMITTED TO GENBALC
LA Place
w ይር LOS OR
=. Place WIFES d
FES FATHER MOTHER BAPTIZED ` {Datel
FES OTHER
USAMOS
፡ CHILDREN WHEN BORN WHERE BORN DATE OF FIRST MARRIAGE [pay S vean | FE
fmm ont Leger ring or dai In order of bith | ወልና MONTH YEAR TOWN county [EOS [TO WHOM
TZ or | ሊእ |
| Margrethe EANSEN 11 Jan 1830 Vierup Ribe Den PLE ” ተሻ ፦ሥ ምታ
} Besten
: ቕያ በጌ Eu
|
ient mti EEES EE
oe mi

CES OF INFORMATION

OTHER MARRIAGES

#1 Margrethe, md (2) Frederick
Christean SORENSEN; md (3)
Mads Peder NIELSEN

HUSBAND'S
MOTHER

Mary Jane HIGGINS

" 10 May 1803 Place Dichet, Somersetshire, England

NECESSARY EXPLANA]

RELATION OF ABOVE TO HUSBA

FOUR GENERATION SHEET FOR

yes ]

DATE SUBMITTED TO GENEALOC

Ptaca
K ፲ "ay 1857 Place
የ1665 LDS ORE
ES MOTHER BAPTIZED (Date} ENDOW
A HUSBAND
mme
CHILDREN ` ` WHEN BORN WHERE BORN DATE OF FIRST MARRIAGE cay MOEN DIED WIFE
€— Zem rare. a DAY MONTH YEAR TOWN COUNTY STATE EN To ee zl
Charles HILLARD ላ Jul 1824 | 0. | fF B-------
Yama Jane HILLARD | ጊ0 Jun 1844 ] 27 Jun 1897
| 31 Mar 1826 Dichet Som. | Eng | Stephen Henry WILLIAMS 28 Nov 1837 | 6 እ
Mary Aon HILLARD 2 Feb 1828 | o | Fee er eee |
Jom HILLARD 9 Jan 1830 | ee ee ee
ren sn died oun
Buwirew HILLARD 14 Feb 1832 | dria e
1 May 1871
Elizabeth HILLARD 16 Mar 1834 ———— Pes :
1 [ 7] [^
Andres HELLARD 26 Jun 1836 | NOCERE ኢዬ he
Rache! HILLARD 241 Sep 1838 |... > — © — d. | -qem——————-— I
| ==
Joseph HELLARD 7 oer 1840 | ©» | | . -
i ተ ጋ e
Amma HILLARD 20 May 1843 E or EC
14 Feb 1845 haa ci
= on OTHER MARRIAGES NECESSARY EXPLANATI

SUBMITTING SHEET

AND | RELATION OF ABOVE TO WIFE

R FILING ONLY

no [1]

IGICAL SOCIETY

DINANCE DATA

WED foma). [SEALED (ine ond Tempel

[SEALED (Daze und Temple
N

"IONS

SIP

JBMITTING SHEET

ND | RELATION OF ABOVE TO WIFE

FILING ONLY

no [7]

HEAL SOCIETY.

HNANCE DATA

ED (Dete) [SEALED (Date and Temple?

SEALED {Date and Templa)

lay 1856
id ee
4114. |
iiid
ONS
ኤኒ
pen]
ኣጋ

Daniel HOWKINS

ZBAND Daniel HOWKINS Husband
27 Mar 1791 Place Ratley, Warwick, England Wife Mary GREEN
Place NAME & ADDRESS OF PERSON SUB
22 Oct 1821 Place Loxley, Warwick, England
Place LLL ———M————
Jan 1857 Place Loxley, Warwick, England
mere FATHER Jo HUSBANDS Elizabeth DUMBLETON
i RELATION OF ABOVE TO HUSBANT
JS
Mary GREEN | FOUR GENERATION SHEET FOR F
; abt 1800 tne England yes [1]
12 Feb 1797 Place Loxley, Warwick, England DATE SUBMITTED TO GENEALOGII
Place m መ:
፪ Oct 1885 Place Loxley, Warwick, England LOS ORDI
ES FATHER Richard GREEN Kl Ann CHEATER BAPTIZED (Date) | ENDOWE
HUSBAND
19 Jul 1958 | 19 Ne
፲ቪ58፪ WHEN BORN WHERE BORN DATE OF FIRST WARRIAGE | _ onv n MONTH o vean | SF
mar "rd d ^3 bith, GAY MONTH YEAR TOWN COUNTY | mar | TO WHOM T0 Jul 1958 | 18 Nc
13 Apr 1823 Loxley Warws | Eng | ^ TT 19 Jul 1958 | 19 Nc
|. 3 Jen 1823 | 123 Au 2. :
31 Jul 1826 Loxley Warws | Eng John Johnson DUNN May 1853 | 1 De

10 Jul 1958 | 18 Nc

30 Aug 1828 Loxley 506.1” መመመ
መመመ —Ó

6 Jun 1831 Loxley Warws | Eng

19 Jul 1958 | 19 Nc

7 Jul 1833 Loxley Warws | Eng 10 Jul 1958 | 18 Ne

17 Mar 1838 Loxley Warws | Boe Capa a ene I — 10 Jul 1958 m Ne

27 Jul 1869 |
Enma ATTWOOD 19 Jui 1958 | 19 N

4 Jun 1843 Loxley Warws | Eng Emma ATTWOOD

—
+
il
1

ረመ
CES OF FORMATION OTHER MARRIAGES ። NECESSARY EXPLANATI
—— a ——— h Jens VERSER
De x z : we Ingeborg Sophia Neilsen Olsen, .
e m 1. [NAME & ADDRESS OF PERSON
TG E
: Pace. Stake or
000000 Plans Mission
MUS FATHER homies
MES CES $ RELATION OF ABOVE TO HUSB
NE eborg Sophia Nielsen Olsen JYNGE FOUR GENERATION SHEET FO
um. 1765 Place of Glemmen, Ostfold, Norway : ves [ ]
La Place DATE SUBMITTED TO GENEALC
- AOS Place
e Place LDS OR
WES FATHER Niels Olsen JYNGE E Anna Margrete NIELSEN "| sartızed (6) | ENDO
REG HUSBAND `
= o un 22 June 1951 4
ሽ [a un SECHER WHEN BORN WHERE BORN [DATE or FIRST MARRIAGE [| 5... one vean | WIFE
+S SURNAME BAY MOND YEAR TOWN county [| Esmas [ro anon T 5 Oct 1870 | 31
rie JENSEN 28 Apr 1793 | etamen . Jaen Mwy 777707
pr 1793 Glemmen Ostfld | Nrwy 22 Jun 1951 | 22
¿olaa Andreas Iversen JENSEN 16 Nov 17 - 4 Mar 5825 _
A Ss 93 Glemmen (este Nrwy | Petra Andrine AMUNDSEN. 25 Feb 1854 | 31
ብ Grethe JENSEN 9 Apr 178 | © - | . kee
QA NE pr 1798 20 May 1852 | 22
Dr መ. CRUS. መ ሚር. een |
5 ርር ር ር ደው ሙከ. 5 =
e - መ ር
MM — m np “ተረ ee ae ne el Fr se | il
[ 21
ጨመ --
MANOS ው 1.1. ee ee ee | ፪ ር 2 |
i | ES 1 —— —
i | E T L——
WALES OF FORMATION
OTHER MARRIAGES | NECESSARY EXPLANAT

——À

MITTING SHEET

cet Sue eer cim

| ጨመ nn

+ | RELATION OF ABOVE TO WIFE

TLING ONLY

no (J

SAL SOCIETY.

NANCE DATA

SEALED (Date and Temple)
D Wate) YUFE TG HUSBAND

w 1958 | 2 Jun 1959

v 1958 [SEALED Des ana Templo
SL
w 1958 | 2 Jun 1959

ic 1865 | 2 Jun 1959

yw 1958 | 2 Jun 1959

w 1958 | 2 Jun 1959

sv 1958 | 2 Jun 1959

əv 1958 | 2 Jun 1959

av 1958 | 2 Jun 1959

ONS

TYNGE

SUBMITTING SHEET

AND | RELATION OF ABOVE TO WIFE

R FILING ONLY

wo)

IGICAL SOCIETY

DINANGE DATA
DINANCE DATA
wen (Orn) PRED EUN Dp

May 1953/16 Mar 1954

Jul 1953/16 Mar 1954

Oct 1895 SCALEO De and የር)
LL T SHULL OREN TO PARENTS.

Oct 1868 16 Mar 1954

Jul 1952 16 Mar 1954

"IONS

Johan Andreas Iversen JENSEN Husband Johan Andreas Iversen JENSEN —
P AMUNDSEN ደ
16 Nov 1795 Place Glemmen, Ostfold, Norway E. “ነ stra u NAME & ADDRESS OF PERSON SUBM
Place AE = —
4 Mar 1852 Place Norway ጅ ን iz.
24 Jun 1882 | Place Ephraim, Sanpete, Utah Le
Plece Ephraim, Sanpete, Utah
HUSBAND'S
MEYS FATHER Jens IVERSEN MOTHER Ingeborg Sophia NIELSEN መክ
P t Andrine AMUNDSEN FOUR GENERATION SHEET FOR Fit
etra ves [.]
er E Place Glemmen, Ostfold, Norway ---| SEN
Place
17 Apr 190 Ephraim, Sanpete, Utah
geg SCH T cdd : LDS ORDIN
5 FATHER Amund PEDERSEN MEER Oliana (or Oleane) HANSEN ከ ኤን {Date} | ENDOWED
— 25 Feb 1854| 31 Oct
CHILDREN WHEN BORN WHERE BORN pare OF FIRST MARRIAGE [pay "lan ven [መር
torch GH Kier living or dead In order of binh. | gay MONTH YEAR TOWN county | Ss, |TO WHOM 31 Oct
| 17 May 1869 | 28 sep 1922
Amette Matiia JENSEN 11 Oct 1852 Oslo Oslo Nrwy Johan G. JORGENSEN | EN May
_ 16 Dec 1872 9 Mar 1888
Josephine Albertine JENSEN 11 Feb 1855 Oslo Oslo Nrwy N. L. CHRISTENSEN | 16 Dec
_20 Oct 1881 25 Aug 1926
Joseph Young JENSEN 21 Mar 1857 | Oslo Margaret ANDERSEN 20 Oct
ee Pe ive oe er 17 Sep 1879
Waria Caroline JENSEN 29 Nov 1859 Oslo Nrwy ጆ
a መ” 18 Jul 186ን
338113 JENSEN 28 Mar 1863 Oslo Oslo Nrwy Child Chi
. 5 Aug 1883. Oct 19
Amanda JENSEN 28 Mar 1863 Oslo Oslo Nrwy Andrew Clare 5 21 May 1871; 19 Oct
1... hus u cns na | 13 Nov 1865
Glide Julia JENSEN 6 Sep 1865 Ephraim Snpt Child Chi
L A1 Apr 1883 Feb 195
Amelia JENSEN 12 Feb 1867 Ephraim Snpt Utah 7 11 Apr
Johennah Petrine JENSEN 3 Jan 1871 Ephraim Snpt Utah | Hyrum BRIMBALL
T | EEN
EES OF INFORMATION OTHER MARRIAGES NECESSARY EXPLANATION

Husband
Wife

Ward

Stake or
Mission

HUSBAND'S
MOTHER

Bar JENSEN 0 0 0 0

an EN
RT i aon oF raw

RELATION GF ABOVE TO HUSBA.

FE Sire (Sarah) OLESEN FOUR GENERATION SHEET FOR
.---42.፻ 6 Piace ves O

Place DATE SUBMITTED TO GENEALOT
—' መ MÀ
DS Place LDS ORE
ES WIFE'S BAPTIZED (Date) ENDOW

MOTHER

OVER n
bens

ም ድ መ ii የም መከ” E

WHEN BORN
MONTH

WHERE BORN

COUNTY

ae

ት

WIFE

Chrstn

Jun 1853 | 12 N

OF INFORMATION OTHER MARRIAGES

| NECESSARY EXPLANATI

ITTING SHEET

|

RELATION OF ABOVE TO WIFE

i
INS ONLY

no 0

& SOCIETY

ANCE DATA

(Date? Fa Bate and Temple)
EH

1868] 31 Oct 1868

1868 [SEALED toate and Temple)

MT

1869 | 2 Jul 1889

1872 | 2 Jul 1889

. 1881 2 Jui 1889

Ald. 2 Jul 1889
2 Jul 1889

2 Jul 1889

: 1888 2 Jul 1889

2 Jul 1889

ech

JBMITTING SHEET

NO | RELATION OF ABOVE TO WIFE

FILING ONLY
vo O

HCAL SOCIETY

MNANCE DATA

ED (066) SEALED (Dru and Terpin
Et

SEALED Mate und Templal
HRHILDREN IQ PABENTS

ov 1859

SAI ELLE S Lat XO

D Anders Paul JONSSON

Wife Elna ANDERSON
-ጫ 30 Dec 3802 Place 1. ] NAME & ADDRESS OF PERSON SUE
Au Place Examiners: [ጋ >
Place
2 2 Apr 1884 Place D
Place

HUSBAND'S
MOTHER

RELATION OF ABOVE TO HUSBAN

FOUR GENERATION SHEET FOR ፤

መመመ]

ves []
DATE SUBMITTED TO GENEALOGI

WIFE'S

LDS ORD

BAPTIZED {Date} | ENDOWE
HUSBAND

„MOTHER

IFE Elna ANDERSON

m Place
x. Place
“ጋ Place
S Place
FES FATHER

FES OTHER

asas

WIFE

CHILDREN WHEN BORN WHERE BORN
1 "A ——: twibether living or et birth. DAY MONTH YEAR TOWN
x
Xeils Christian ANDERSON 26 Nov 1835 Lund Malmo

re |

ANCES OF INFORMATION

OTHER MARRIAGES

NECESSARY EXPLANAT

Husband Andrew Clarence NELSON
n 28 Jam 1866 ` ` te, Utah Wife Amanda ersen JENSEN
NAME & ADDRESS OF PERSON 5
ቁር ክሬመር Ward S
t 5 Ang 1885 Place Redmond, Sevier, Utah S E: |
a 26 Dec 1913 ow Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah Stake or
. 30 Dec 1913 Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah Minen
Bees FATHER Mads Peter NIELSEN one Margrethe HANSEN
— RELATION OF ABOVE TO HUSBA
Amanda JENSEN FOUR GENERATION SHEET FOR
a 28 Mar 1863 Place Oslo Christiania) Oslo, Norway E yes [ገ
Place DATE SUBMITTED TO GENEALOC
ዚ 22 Oct 1945 Place Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah |

25 Get 1945 Place Salt Lake City, Sait Lake, Utah

LDS ORE

ES FATHER Johan Andreas JENSEN WEES a Petra Andrine AMUNDSEN l| exenzeo ` Tod | enoon
HUSBAND
ES Giner
በጽ: 2 May 1878
CHILDREN ` f WHEN BORN WHERE BORN DATE OF FIRST MARRIAGE ` ከ9886 22 WIRE
ee g or e an order o Ur DnAY MONTH YEAR | TOWN county (SZ = 21 May 1871) 19 €
2 Oct 1911 | 12 Oct 1949 E
| Andres Clarence NELSON 8 Jun 1886 Kooshar em Sevier | Utah |” Teah TUTTLE - 26 Jun 1894| 30 2
- 2 Aug 1907 | 18 May 1970
| Chloe Amanda NELSON 1 Nov 1887 Koosharem Sevier | Utah Emerson J. MILL 29 Dec 1896| 6:
: 16 Nov 1917 8 May 1953
Joseph Clifford NELSON 7 Jan 1891 Manti Sanpete Utah Mary Caroline JORGENSEN 2 May 1899| 24
28 Jan 1922 [ 21 Mar 1975
Carlyle LaMar NELSON 8 Jun 1893 Manti Sanpete Utah Helen PACKARD 16 Jul 1901
_ 25 Nov 1922 1 10 May 1925 |
| Arlen Claron NELSON 13 Mar 1895 Manti Sanpete Utah Leona GOULET 16 Jun 1903| 121
' E 25 Aug 1919 |
Merion Clavar NELSON 11 Jan 1897 Manti Sanpete Utah E Floss Edna ANI 27 Sep 1941) 26 ›
Ben + + Ve Caan
n 17 Aug 1927 |
Charles Irving NELSON 19 Apr 1898 | Manti Sanpete Utah |” Trace Fieldin ANGUS 4 Feb 1922, 17 4
MEE VOU DO 24 Feb 1901
Everett Yeaw NELSON 2 Dec 1900 | Manti Sanpetd Utah Child ck
|. 15 Jun 1933 1 Dec 1965
Loyd Cleon NELSON | 26 Jan 1903 | Salt Lake City S-Lk | Utah | Phyllis Henrietta KORTH 2 Sep 1922| 21
29 Jun 1929 1
Clyde Elliott NELSON 29 Sep 1905 | Salt Lake City S-Lk | Utah [Rhoda ENSIGN” 4 Feb 1922|
10 Nov 1928 20 Dec 1967
Cleo Lncile NELSON 19 Apr 1907 Salt Lake City S-Lk | Utah |” Cleo Louis (Bob) BEVER | — A — | A Feb 1922| 22 ¢

BES OF INFORMATION

OTHER MARRIAGES
#2 Chloe Amanda md (2) 6 Sep 1922
William BAILEY, Manti Temple

#4 Carlyle. LaMar md 57 19 Oct 1936
Georgia Hays MEYRAN

#9 Lioyd Cleon md (2) 13 Oct 1962
Fae Clark HOLMBERG

NECESSARY EXPLANATI

IMITTING SHEET

ገ RELATION OF ABOVE TO WIFE

FLING ONLY

No O

CAL SOCIETY

INANCE DATA

E SEALED [3816 and Tempted
iD {mel | Wire TO HUSBAND,

SEALED (Dale and Tempie)

CH DR!

መ -

IONS

e ! e i A

e ett ee

JEMITTING SHEET

ND | RELATION OF ABOVE TO WIFE

FILING ONLY

No D]

"CAL SOCIETY

HNANCE DATA

[SEALED (gate and Tampiet
85 tina) | (55 TO HUSBAND

Jet 1888)19 Oct 1888
Jot 1888 |SFAUES (ate and Templa

iov 1953|19 Oct 1888
jep 1922|19 Oct 1888
ipr 1964 BIC

BIC

rec 1928 BIC

far 1977 BIC
sug 1977 BIC
ild BIC

Jec 1968 BIC

BIC

Jct 1969 BIC
ONS

Géi

D Marion Clavar NELSON

(advertising executive)

Marion Clavar NELSON

ON
NAME & ADDRESS OF PERSON Si

» li Jan 1897 Place Manti, Sanpete, Utah
— Place
r. 25 Aug 1919 Place Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah
nl... T Placa sn
ኒ Place
IRANS FATHER Andrew Clarence NELSON nusanes ""Àmanda Iversen JENSEN
፻ ws RELATION OF ABOVE TO HUSBA
FE Floss Edna ANDERSON FOUR GENERATION SHEET FOR
es O]
11 Ephraim, Sanpete, Utah Y
be 2 ee P > pore, DATE SUBMITTED TO GENEALOC
Place
*— Pi አ et
e ነ 7 LDS ORE
RES FATHER Andrew Charles ANDERSON MOTHER Sarah Elizabeth WILLIAMS BAPTIZED ` (569) | ENDOW
HUSBAND
FES OTHER
mans 27 Sep 1941126 M
CHILDREN ` i WHEN BORN WHERE BORN [OATE OF FIRST MARRIAGE | ony “nore YEAR | WIFE
. መመመ መጨ fmt ing ar doe in order nt Tess wees YEAR Cem county] EE [70 wwen 22 Oct 1901126 M

Salt Lake City

Marjory Edna NELSON 23 Apr 1920
Russell Marion NELSON 9 Sep 1924
Enid Fay NELSON 29 May 1926
Robert Harold NELSON 26 Mar 1931

Salt Lake City
Salt Lake City

Salt Lake City

14 Nov 1941

Robert F. ROHLFING
(31 Aug 3945. | |

S-Lk 10 D

| 30 Nov 1940

S-Lk | Utah ¡Dantzel WHITE | 30 Nov 1940|31 ል
123 Sep 1948 _

S-Lk | Utah [Richard H. OGAARD 30 Nov 1940,13 D
115 Jun 1966 __

S-Lk | Utah | Julianne Price LEGGETT 30 Nov 1940

WALES OF INFORMATION

OTHER MARRIAGES NECESSARY EXPLANAT:

Mialholm, Aalborg

Denmark

Mads Peder NIELSEN

Wite argrethe HANSEN

NAME & ADDRESS OF PERSO

Redmond, Sevier, Utah
Redmond, Sevier, Utah

ey
—— —

Place
Niels CHRISTENSEN

HUSBAND'S
MOTHER

Bodil. PEDERSEN

RELATION OF ABOVE TO HU

ware Margrethe HANSEN FOUR GENERATION SHEET |
ው an Place erup, Ribe, Denmar ves [J
On Place DATE SUBMITTED TO GENÉA
Bent 6 Nov 1914 Place_ Redmond, Sevier, Utah
" Aa
| Place Los O
MCS FATHER Christen HANSEN ከጸ. Kirsten NIELSEN BAPTIZED — 163629)
መፍ OTHER (1) CHRISTENSEN (2) Frederick Christian SORENSEN div. 24 Aug 1862
PAS
= CHILDREN | E WHERE BORN DATE OF FIRST MARRIAGE la
Ss SN aa ra
LEES Se Manes ‘SURNAME DAY MONTH YEAR TOWN COUNTY COUNTRY
ı - Amelia Christina
: : Sorensen NIELSEN (Emillie) .7 Mar 1857 Ephraim Snpt |Utah | George Larsen BREINHOLT 1866
E Les eee gramm | ok eu teen |. " ብፌ... dene dana te oe 16 Dec 18 a] EH
^ Sima Sorensen NIELSEN 26 Sep 1858 _Ephraim Snpt Utah 11 Sep 1869 125
3 Margaret Maria 1 ፻፪
L Sorensen NELSON 17 Feb 1860 Ephraim Supt |Utah | Caleb Elisha 11 Sep 1870 |26
E _Sodrew Clarence NELSON 20 Jan 1864 Ephraim Snpt Utah 2 May 1878 |19
; pl———— dou
: ` Charles C. NELSON 22 Apr 1866 Ephraim Sept ¡Utah | Tora BREINHOLT 18751 8
= Peter Martin NELSON 28 May 1868 Ephraim Snpt_ | Utah |” GAR —]
Lt, 2 Jun 1894
- Jels Peter NELSON | 16 Jan 1872 Ephraim- Snpt/ |Utah [A l May 1881
ረ DNA ERE MEG i
' መሙ) |
D ገ |i RO
| [xc

ጽጂመጁ5 OF INFORMATION

OTHER MARRIAGES NECESSARY EXPLANé

Children f1, 2,
Margrethe HANSE
husband, Freder

j| SORENSEN
E

EE

JBMITTING SHEET

|

ND | RELATION ዕኛ ABOVE TO WIFE

FILING ONLY

NO []

HCAL SOCIETY

JINANCE DATA

SEALED (Date and Tommie)
ይጄ T!

to (Dated

1977 | 26 Mar 1977

1977 [SEALED (56 and Temple
Pv
26 Mar 1977

Py
26 Mar 1977
Pv
26 Max 1977

IONS

95ች

| ተና ተ. aE

አ SUBMITTING SHEET

ር RELATION OF ABOVE TO WIFE

*GR FILING ONLY

no ]

LOGICAL SOCIETY

RDINANCE DATA

EALED (Date ard Tempial
WIFE TO HUSBAND.

Feb 1875

Sep 1876

Oct 1888

1 Apr 1896
MT

Oct 1888

Jan 1890 | 1 Apr 1896

TIONS.

3 were children of
N by her second
ick Christian

Lc

Oliana HANSEN

Been 1792 Plae Of E

NAME & ADDRESS OF PERSO

Ch. Place
Mar 17 Jul 1818 Place__Onso, Ostfold, Norway
| pre 7 Mar 1851 Place__Onso, Ostfold, Norway
| Bm. Place
HUSBAND'S FATHER Peder LARSEN NUSSAND S Lisken Henene GUNDERSEN |
RELATION OF ABOVE TO HU:
Ge WIVES
"ert 014888 HANSEN FOUR መመ) SHEET |
Lo Place rn:
pu 24 Jun 1798 Place_Heia, Borge, Ostfold, Norwa DATE SUBMITTED TO SEM
tee 27 Apr 1861 Place Ta
em. Place
watts FATHER Hans INGEBRETSEN ree Dorthe ARNESEN
WEES OTHER
= _ CRLDREN — WHERE BORN DATE OF 8857 EE
2 | “ሚቹ eier ting oF deadh in order of bith, TI MONTH YEAR TOWN Euer | TO WHOM ns
g
F | Anne Maria AMUNDSEN 9 Aug 1818 Amundrod, Onso Ostfld | Nrwy | Ole Petter PETTERSEN
2 cm NOE NE
Y | Helene Dorthea AMUNDSEN 29 Nov 1820 Onso Ostfld | Nrwy Le i
37 ___ | 29 Aug 1825
F | Elen AMUNDSEN 19 Mar 1822 Onso Ostfld | Nrwy oa Child
a
ጅ : Elen AMUNDSEN 3 Oct 1825 Lia, Nokleby, Glemmen| Ostfld | Nrwy | Jorgen PEDERSEN
5. “ን Mar 1852 | 17 Apr 1909
Y | Petra Andrine AMUNDSEN 7 Mar 1828 Glemmen Ostfld | Nrwy Johan Andreas JENSEN 5 Oct 1870] 2
e | 23 Sep 1853. - 17 Aug 1987| :
WM | Peder AMUNDSEN 3 Dec 1830 Sondre Veum Glemmen | 08ቲያ14 | Nrwy "Johanne BORRESEN 25 Aug 1891
T 21 Jan 1853 | __ 17 Aug ;
Y Jobame AMUNDSEN 20 Jul 1833 Glemmen Ostfld | Nrwy F Niels Arnt MOURTTZE | 17 Aug 1951| 2
s 1861 Aug 1957
Y Bans Arnt AMUNDSEN | i Dec 1835 Glemmen Ostfld | Nerwy |^ klen GUNDERSE) 17 Aug 1951| 1!
98 ; ና EE
=
)
z
SENURICES OF INFORMATION OTHER MARRIAGES NECESSARY EXPLAN:

Husband William SYER

England Wife Ann or Ma Ann
mom 1. NAME & ADDRESS OF PERSON
Examiners:
"— ud 77 Place 2.
115 Sep 36:0 Pus. Waldringfieid, Suffolk, England Sisko or ሙም
«.— 20 Sep 1840 __re___Churchyard, Waldringfield, Suffolk, England Mission
mes FATHER John SYER HUSBAND Mary L— WI
Bees, (2) 14 1803 Dricila LAMBERT (3) 8 Dec 1816 Mary NEWS RECON GF ABOVE TO HUSG
NE. ` (1) Ann or Mary Ann FOUR GENERATION SHEET FO
Place of Nacton, Suffolk, England ves OI
R. Place DATE SUBMITTED TO GENEALC
[ER Place
Place LDS OR
FEX pO BAPTIZED {Datel ENDO
FES EHER HUSBAND
M ——Ó

9 Sep 1884
WIFE

2 Sep 1884| 5 8

CHILDREN

M E conf. amina Bett Or CME in Onder of birth. par MONTH YEAR
ይጣ femmen SURNAME

| 17 Apr 1837 | 22 Aug 1882
William SMITH “”

Jan 1793-1798 Nacton

13 Mar 1854 Ki A

ee ፦

|

WEES OF INFORMATION OTHER MARRIAGES

#1 Mary Ann, md (2) 17 Apr 1837
William WEITE; md (3) William
HILL; md (4) 24 Nov 1862 John
Pannell WRIGHT

NECESSARY EXPLANAT

ዛ SUBMITTING SHEET

E

SBAND | RELATION OF ABOVE TO WIFE

TOR FILING ONLY
no [1

m.

LOGICAL SOCIETY

RDINANCE DATA

[SEALED (Date and Temotel
XOWED ` (Det) | WIFE TO HUSBAND

) Mar 1953|MT 10 May

3 Jul 1889/18 Sep 1896
) Feb 1958//7//// / //.

3 Aug 1889 [Eo ተ PARENTS

HILDREN TOLPAREN
5 Feb 1958| 10 May 1967
7 Jul 1889|18 Sep 1896
+ Feb 1953| 10 May 1967
7 Aug 1891/18 Sep 1896
5 May 196

Child 18 Sep 189
[Mar 1958|10 May 1967
18 Sep 1896

Mar 1958/10 May 196
3 Aug 1689| 16 Sep 1896
2 Nov 1957/10 May 196
18 Sep 1896

3 Feb 1962] 10 May 196
L Mar 1958| 19 Jun 1963
10 May 1967
? Apr 1958| 25 Jun 1960

ATIONS

8cy

sar

SUBMITTING SHEET

AND | RELATION OF ABOVE TO WIFE

R FILING ONLY

no []

GICAL SOCIETY

DINANCE DATA

SEALED (Date ard Tampte)
HED (269) Care TO HUSBAN

ep 1884 |ll Sep 1884
ep 1884 ISEALEO (One ina Gest

pr 1860

IONS

67h

Jesse TUTTLE (Revolutionary soldier)

WSBAND
wa. 25 Aug 1759

Salisbury, Rutiand, Connecticut

Diana Hockum GILLETT

[NAME & ADDRESS OF PERSON

(Date)

Place
Place
1783 (2) 1818 Pace... (23 Palmyra, New York
= 1845 Place Ontario, New York
Place -
WSRAND'S FATHER SE?
ER wes RELATION OF ABOVE TO HUSE
Diana Hacombe GILLETTE FOUR GENERATION SHEET FC
y ; Way 2] yes [ገ
d en መህ Palmyra, Haynes Hem fork DATE SUBMITTED TO GENEAL:
| —— Place
P 1845 Place Ontario, New York m
p — ጨጨጨ Place E LOS OF
SEES FATHER bah | BAPTIZED
ጽር OTHER (1) Isaac BEACH HUSBAND

CHILDREN

ጠበ ጠጽ chis whether living or dead) in order of birth.
(em kee SURNAME

DAY

WHEN BORN

WHERE BORN

MONTH YEAR

TOWN

COUNTY

Rachel Elvira TUTTLE

14 May 1819 | Palmyra poe NY Charles William CARD

Elizabeth Angeline TUTTLE 6 Mar 1822 Victor Ont NY |” "israel Justus CLARK
Ir 7 ___ 1839. | 17 Dec 1905 xu

1 May 1823 Victor |] 0 NY Joseph McKINLEY ;

RES OF INFORMATION

OTHER MARRIAGES

NECESSARY EXPLANA

DE Barnerd WHITE H Hushand Barnard WH
m 1745 የ5. . Hot Nott hir lan Wife Elizabeth WHI
t Place e 1 WAME 8 ADDRESS OF PERSON 5
| Examiners: 2
a 5 Bow 1827 Place Ruddington, Nottinghamshire, Engiand Stake or
W000 Place Mission
EDATS FATHER HUSBAND'S
ET
a RELATION OF ABOVE TO HUSBA
BE Mrs. Elizabeth WHITE FOUR GENERATION SHEET FOF
D about 1750 Place Nottingham, Nottinghamshire, England ves [ገ
KN Place DATE SUBMITTED TO GENEALO
ML MM... Place
[c 8 AA LC] LDS ORI
FES FATHER a BAPTIZED (Date? | ENDOW
PES OTHER nn mmm HUSBAND
GHLDHEN 2 Nov 1961] 27.1
LDR WHEN BORN WHERE BORN DATE OF FIRST MARRIAGE [| ብ. ጠመ: cay [WIFE
um cs ሥጨጨ በ ሠ ብወ መ ti 2 Dame of birth, [መ weem YEAR OH county | 568 Gowiom . ` 2 Nov 1961 7]
St. Marys Nott Eng | ፒፒ .. . . 2 Nov 1963 | 30 .

3 zu 177

18 Apr 1776

Mary WHITE

q
7 May 177

5 Oct 1780

23 Sep 1782

St. Marys

St. Marys

Ba

Nott

pees | me

Marg aret HAWLEY

24 Oct 1842

2 Nov 1961| 71

| 2 Nov 1961| 71

2 Sep 1884 | 10 (

| 2 Nov 1961| 71

Dee qg——— ከ:
=> | 2 Nov 1961

18 .

de

MES OF FORMATION

OTHER MARRIAGES

#4 William, md (2) Mary; md (3)

17 Apr 1837 Mary Ann SYER

NECESSARY EXPLANAT

$C A -...፤
SUBMITTING SHEET

— ን

EE

¡AND | RELATION OF ABOVE TO WIFE

ነጸ FILING ONLY

no ፒ]

OGICAL SOCIETY

tDINANCE DATA

IWED {Date [SEALED (Dan md መሠ.)
1 EE TO HUSBAND...

Jan 1885

EALED (Date and Tempel

Apr 1857

Jan 1846|21 Sep 1886

Nov 1964

። ESA

—

UBMITTING SHEET

ND | RELATION OF ABOVE TO WIFE

| FILING ONLY

no D]

31XCAL SOCIETY

XNANCE DATA
ED Date) P E TO RAND
A * e
iov 1961125 Oct 1963
Y

Jan 1962|25 Oct 1963
?eb 1962125 Oct 1963
?eb 1962/25 Oct 1963
Jet 1884|25 Oct 1963
feb 1962|25 Oct 1963

Jan 1962|25 Oct-1963

IONS

IEF

GTS ፣ iiir rib ብፍ ሀው dé ባሀኩ FE ሕጩ።ው በ ጠመ (gs dic 4. LIZ E ES LL Ya
m. 9 Nov 1839 Place London, England S
D Place NAME 8 ADDRESS OF PERSON £
# i May 1876 Place Salt Lake Endowment House
5 Mar 1912 Place Ogden, Weber, Utah

«___ 10 Mar 1912 Place Brigham City, Box Elder, Utah
EBAYS FATHER William WHITE motes, Mary Anne SYER — _——_—.
nes 1) Elizabeth Ann WALTERS, 22 Mar 1861 (2) Diana Mary WILLIAMS, 7 Mar 1870 PELATION RRS EES
Wt (3) Sarah Jane FIFE FOUR GENERATION SHEET. FOF
= 10 Jui 1855 vus Salt iake City, Salt Lake, Utah “TL. ed
ee Place DATE SUBMITTED TO GENEALO!
ww. Jä Sep 1932 Place Ogden, Weber, Utah
E 17 Sep 1932 Place Brigham City, Box Elder, Utah | LDS ORI
FES FATHER William Nichol FIFE PRS Diana DAVIS (or DAVIES) BAPTIZED (Dave! T ENDOY
FES HUSBAND
BRANDS : 22 May 1854| 20 ]
| CHILDREN ዞ WHEN BORN WHERE BORN DATE OF FIRST MARRIAGE 9. MOEN DIED wën ከጀ

ርአስ": Ier es e Tom Town እእእ 7 May 1868. 11
i 6 Feb 1936

David Nicol WHITE 24 Aug 1877 Ogden Weber | Utah "Eliza LARSEN 129 Aug 1885

| | [ i6 Sep 1903 [| 18 Sep 1963

| Mary Ada WHITE 28 Sep 1879 Ogden Weber | Utah | Jacob Dwight HARDING 28 Sep 1887| 16 !

4 Sep 1907
Joseph Barnard WHITE 15 Jan 1882 Ogden Utah Br HUBBARD 15 Jan 1890 | 4:
a 93ጊ |
John Fife WHITE 2 Oct 1884 Ogden Weber | Utah nis er : | 2 Oct 1892 |
Diana Jane WHITE 16 Jan 1887 Perry B-Eldr | Utah "oe Child i

; “Y 25 Jun 1913 7 Dec 1955
| LeRoy Davis WHITE 15 Jul 1888 Perry B-Eldr | Utah -Erua [re ess 15 Jul 1896| 25.

3 Feb 1.
Sarah Lucille WHITE 1 Jun 1890 Perry B-Eldr | Utah I OO 7 7 777 Esser

Child (
| Richard Clarence WHITE 21 Jan 1892 Perry B-Eldr | Utah 46 Seo a [ 21 Jan 1900| 16 :
[ ==]
| Glen Smith WHITE 27 Jun 1894 E Perry | B-Eldr | Utah |- Es 1028 - 27 Jun 1902

32 May 1920. LH
ee 29 Jun 1905| 121

Perry B-Eldr

| Ruth Agnes WHITE 29 Jun 1897

WALES OF INFORMATION

OTHER MARRIAGES NECESSARY EXPLANATI

Lelloy Bovis WIYE (rancher, banker Husband eRoy Davis WHITE
Jal 1888 flare. = ANE ah Wit aude ARE
(o bise 0 <= P Box Ural ke E NAME & ADDRESS OF PERSON SU
25 Jem 1913 "i ogan, Cache, Utah ES
EE = |
55 Pace... Brighar y, Box Eide ah -
memes paren Barnard WHITE Nomen Sarah Jane FIFE
Leed ኤ፡ RELATION OF ABOVE TO HUSBAN
Mode CLARK [Four GENERATION SHEET FOR |
| ገዴ Mar 1892 Pa. Benson, Cache, Utah ves L3
Place DATE SUBMITTED TO GENEALOGI
L% Dec 1964 Place Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah
28 Dec 1964 Place Brigham City, Box Elder, Utah LDS ORD
ES FATHER Cyrus Edward CLARK WIES. Sarah Jane DUNN BAPTIZED - ed | ENDOWE
HUSBAND
CMERR 0 2 —— M
EL 15 Jul 1896 25 Ju
WHERE BORN DATE OF FIRST MARRIAGE "TRU SNL
መ ቁ ee አበላው SAV MONTH YEAR TOWN county | SE Iewen 77T 16 Jun 1901|25 Ju
Deel
LeRoy Clark WHITE 31 May 1914 Perry B-Eldr | Utah [Ruth GREENWELL | 33 May 1922| 1 Fe

16 Aug 1935 L — 7|
Marjorie WITTE 12 Apr 1917 Perry B-Eldr | Utah [Milton Claude MECHAM 4 Jul 1925/28 Ju
12 Mar 1942
Boyd Barnard WHITE 4 Nov 1920 Perry B-Eldr | Utah [Janice ANDERSON 5 Jan 1929|14 Ju
| ie iade ee
112 Apr 1941 _
Beth WHITE 14 May 1922 Perry B-Eldr | Utah |Charles Harris DREDGE 9 Jun 1930 15 Ap

31. Aug 1945
Dentzel WHITE 17 Feb 1926 Perry B-Eldr | Utah Russell Marion NELSON 3 Mar 1934/31 Au
18 Dec 1943 — ን |
Kenneth Douglas WHITE 14 Jul 1929 Ogden Weber | Utah 77 7m m mo 1 Aug 1937/31 Au
9 Nov 1952 : |
Richard Hogh WHITE 3 Dec 1933 Ogden Weber | Utah [Donna WOOD 6 Dec 1941/10 Ap

BE E E
Eo qum AA |

| — LERRA

BEES OF IMEORMATION OTHER MARRIAGES NECESSARY EXPLANATIC
#1 LeRoy Clark, md (2) 27 Dec 1945

Grace GLOVER j

#7 Richard Hugh, md (2) 1 Jun 1973

| Jennie Anita Taylor HAWARD

|

UBMITTING SHEET

No | RELATION OF ABOVE TO WIFE

t FILING ONLY

no C

SICAL SOCIETY

JINANCE DATA

JED {Date} [SEALED Hata and Tamplel
E

fay 1920| BIC

ONS

ctv

BMITTING SHEET

D | RELATION OF ABOVE TO WIFE

FILING ONLY

no [:]

SAL SOCIETY

INANGE DATA

ሀ Date] [P€ALED (Date and Tamers)
n 1913 | 25 Jun 1913
n 1913 [SEALED 1888 ond Tamzier

b 1935 | BIC

n 1944 BIC
፲ 1960 Bic
focii si c NBN cic
r 1959 BIC

g 1945

INS

EEF

SBAND (2) William WHITE
A 7 May 1779 Place

7 May 1779 Piace St. Marys, Nottingham, En

17 Apr 1837 Piace Holy Trinity, Church, St. Marylebone, London, England
1 21 Oct 1842 Piace Eltham Street, Y,

6 Nov 1842 Place Walworth Church Yard, London,

BANYS FATHER — Barnard WHITE

NAME 8 ADDRESS OF PERSON Sl

———M———

Lr (1) 13 Apr 1801 Margaret HAWLEY (2) Mar RELATION OF ABOVE TO HUSBAI
FE (3) Mary Ann SYER FOUR GENERATION SHEET FOR
1793- Nact Suffolk, Eng YES
A a Pisce Acton e = 2 S Ep land DATE SUBMITTED TO GENEALOG

Place An
ኒ 22 Aug 1882 Place Ogden, Weber, Utah
Pisc Ogden City Cemetery, Lot 3, Block 3, Plat "C" LOS ORL
ES FATHER William SYER Torker Ann or Mary Ann AL {Bate} | ENDOW
(4) 24 Nov 1862 John Pannell WRIGHT j| HUSBAND

(3) William Hill

esomer C) Willian SMITH
mans

CHILDREN

ar gh comet ዘክፎዚከፎ፡ living or desd in order of birth.
Kum ames SURNAME

Dar

WHEN BORN

WHERE BORN

STATE OR
COUNTAY

2 Sep 1884 ¡10 Oc
de?

፻
13 Mar 1854 25 Ap

8 Max 1857 | 7 May 1917 :
Isaac Mitten STEWART |22 May 1854

Elizabeth WRITE 22 Feb 1838 Bloomsbury, London 8 Ma
L..22 Mar 1861 | 8 Mar 1912
Marnard WHITE 9 Nov 1839 Walworth, London Eng | Elizabeth Ann WALTERS | 22 May 1854 |20 Nc

Walworth, London

i 22 May 1842

L 30 Aug 1863
Sarah Marie TERRY

12 Jun 1854
¡Ne

LEER

T

OTHER MARRIAGES
#3 Barnard, md (2) 7 Mar 1870 Diana

Mary WILLIAMS; md (3) 1 May
1876 Sarah Jane FIFE

NECESSARY EXPLANATI

5:5 epee Hewry WILLIAMS (continued on sheet #2 Husband Stephen Hen A AM
3፤ May 1816 Puce Hartford, Devonshire, England Wite Emma. Jane AR
Place à NAME & ADDRESS OF PERSON SUR
13 Jea 1845 የ66. Bristol, England 4. ርፌ
8 ገጠ 1897 Place Emer Ene ah Stake or ka —
20 Jun 1897 - " ፻86 Emery, Emery, Utah l bg
metz FATHER Thomas WILLIAMS E BER MOTHER S Sarah Elliott... ere
H 1 10 3. 84 Á RENDAL di 1843 la RELATION OF ABOVE TO HOSBANC
* (2) Emma Jane HILLARD FOUR GENERATION SHEET FOR Fi
3 Mer 1826 mece Dichet. Somersetshire, England |. Yes L]
ረ Pace... Joined Church 1846 ` y . DATE SUBMITTEO TO GENEALOGIC
27 Jen 1297 Place Emery, Emery, Utah =
39 Jun 1897 Place Emery, Emery, Utah LDS ORDII
SEATER Andrew HILLARD ERR Mary Jane HIGGINS ] BAPTIZED {Datel | ENDOWEC
" Ma: AS
Ds OTHER 4
ge j 15 Feb 1848121 Ser
CHILDREN WHEN BORN WHERE BORN DATE OF FIRST MARRIAGE AY MONTH ER “re
erg o ee | ዐል MONTH VEAR | TOWN county (SE LT . 28 Nov 1837, 6 May
። | — 2 May 1868_
Thoms Andrew WILLIAMS 20 Jun 1845 Bristol Glestr | Eng Jane Lettuce EDWARDS 28 Jun 1853/18 Oct
|
Stephen WILLIAMS 11 May 1847 Bristol Glestr | Eng | ””“”””””” . Child | Ck
ጉ | 1 927 |
i 14 Sep 1867. 2 Jun ጊ
Bema Jane WILLIAMS 7 Apr 1849 |! Bristol Glestr |ጨ P William H. N | 14 Sep 1867 14 Ser
f | 28 Jun 1854 |
Joseph Alma WILLIAMS 13 Mar 1852 Bristol Glestr | Eng AS A x i Child Cr
i _ 19 Mar 1875. I 8 Feb 1933 |
Samwel Moroni WILLIAMS 11 Aug 1854 Omaha e | Nebr Esther Susan o H2 Nov 1862 2 Mar
EE : Ln _ 22 Nov 1878. lain | Jun 19
Set WILLIAMS 31 Jun 1857 | Salt Lake City | S-Lk | Utah |” Anelia STAALESEN 3 Nov 1866|29 Nox
| Nov 1878 | 16 Ma
Mary WILLIAMS | 2 Jan 1860 | Ephrain Sept | Utah ar E E A 11 Oct 1868/11 Mox
| 27 Mar 1889 | 10 Nov 1930 MT
George Edward WILLIAMS 13 Apr 1862 | Ephraim Snpt Utah “Evena Samuel DELANGE - 15 Aug 1870 Mar
| à ..3i Mar 1881. | 13 Apr
Sarak Elizabeth WILLIAMS 13 Feb i864 Ephraim | Snpt Utah Andrew Charles ANDERSON 4 Aug 1872 31 Mar
: etl 8 | =
CGearles Heber WILLIAMS | 12 Jul 1866 Ephraim | Snpt Utah LZ Set 182 z 2 ev 1214 [3 Aug 1874|27 Oct
: i | 23 Jan 1888 1 19 Apr 1944
Jam: Lettuce WILLIAMS Ephraim | Snpt Utah Charles Edward TORGERSON 10 Sep 1876/25 Jar
ROSS OF IMEOOMATION OTHER MARRIAGES NECESSARY EXPLANATION

IBMITTING SHEET

6 | RELATION OF ABOVE TO WIFE

FILING ONLY

uo E]

¡CAL SOCIETY

HNANCE DATA

SEALED (Date and Temple)
ED Ware} FE T! g

፡ር 1884 |18 Oct 1963

SEALED (Date and Tempter

18 Oct 1963
LG
18 Oct 1963
LG
18 Oct 1963

"v 1861

DNS

EN

ኒቃ›

En
EEE eR EE REN

MITTING SHEET

` | RELATION OF ABOVE TO WIFE

LING ONLY

no [ |

AL SOCIETY

VANCE DATA

(Dare) [SEALED Den and Tempie!
{WIFE TO HUSBAND

EH

‚ 1855 |6 May 1856

. 1856 EALED ¡Dato and Temotei
MT

: 1964 1:19 Jun 1890
N a

¡la 19 Jun 1890

MT
) 1867 |ጊ9 Jun 1890
MT
ild 19 Jun 1890

MT
: 1875 |19 Jun 1890

1878 | BIC
' 1878 | BIC

: 1889 BIC

' 1881 | BIC

: 1898 BIC

ı 1888 BIC

us

ety

Husbend Stephen Henry WILLIAMS

Stephen Henry WILLIAMS (continued from page 1)
31 May 1816 Place Hartford, Devonshire, England ma lane DU 8 ADORE GF 86565 8688፤
Place

30 Jun 1844 Eun Bristol, England

8 Jun 1897 Place Emery, Emery, Utah

10 Jun 1897 Pss Emery, Emery, Utah 2
MOS FATHER Thomas WILLIAMS MOTHER Sarah ELIOT
ደመር (1) 10 Jan 1840 Anna RENDAL, Died in 1843 in England

FOUR GENERATION SHEET FOR FIL:
(2) Emma Jane HILLARD YET
= = 1826 Place Dichet, Bone diga England - DATE SUBMITTED TO GENEALOGICA
Joine urc
Place

27 Jun 1897 Place Enery, Emery, an “82018

29 Jun 1897 Ze Emery, Emer E ^ ZED (6) | ENDOWED
& FATHER Andrew HILLARD NEA Mary Jane HIGGINS መጨ :
Sex “135 Feb 1848 | 21 Sei

CHILDREN WHEN BORN WHERE BORN [DATE OF FiRST MARRIAGE [pay ONT vena here

ug oce አ በለይ አሰይ ፅን የነጩ bt Say MONTH YEAR TOWN country | MER | ፐር WHOM 28 Nov 1837 6 Ma

ps L

1 |. 18 Oct. 1893.

Stephen Henry WILLIAMS 16 Jul 1871 Ephraim Snpt | Utah 2 Si 1878 | 18 Oe!

-
ተሙ መመመ: ናም ሚሙ መመ E 5): ህመሙን: nd (es El E

NECESSARY EXPLANATIO

KES OF INFORMATION

Thomas WILLIAMS
Wife Sarah ELLIOTT

Hartford, Devonshire, England

NAME & ADDRESS OF PERSON £

Pace

Place 7
"_ 4 Apr 1805 ጨፎ ሠ [3
mo Place Hartford, Devonshire, England na
x...470 Dec 1858 Place Hartford, Devonshire, England Mission m

SMARTS FATHER HUSBAND'S
MOTHER

Se E RELATION OF ABOVE TO HUSBs
ET Serah ELLIOTT FOUR GENERATION SHEET FOF
u 1786 Place Hartford, Devonshire, England yes []
x Place DATE SUBMITTED TO GENFALO
La Place
— 2 Place LOS ORI

ES FATHER WIES a BAPTIZED {Datel | ENDO
SES OTHER, | HUSBAND
Reeg,

Me ege EE WHERE BORN [DATE OF FIRST MARRIAGE | pay ep.
AAA Ei SURNAME DAY MONTH YEAR TOWN COUNTY | Zi) [TO WHOM
Stephen 10 Jan 1840 g
i Henry WILLIAMS 31 May 1816 U Jan A
Y. Hartford Dev. Eng | Anna RENDAL 15 Feb 18 E

1

OTHER MARRIAGES NECESSARY EXPLANAT

#1 Stephen Henry, md (2) 10 Jun 1844
| Emma Jane HILLARD

መ rte
TTING SHEET

MM
we t dime eec metis

A

MM
RELATION OF ABOVE TO WIFE

NG ONLY

no [3

L SOCIETY

ANCE DATA

[SEALED {Oats and Temple!
(689) LEE TO HUSBAND.

EH
> 1855| 6 May 1856

; 18 56 [SEALED (09:5 and Temnlel

P BIC

——ÓM———

de መ መመር

NS

e]

WEMITTING SHEET

AND | RELATION OF ABOVE TO WIFE

3 FILING ONLY

NO [1

GICAL SOCIETY

BINANGE DATA

SEALED ¡Date and Temple)
NED 1Déte) WEE TQ Hi

ISEALEO (Date and Temple)

IONS

LEP

Index

Numbers in italics refer to photographs. References in boldface
type indicate a chapter or part of chapter devoted especially to the

subject of the index entry.

Abildskov, J. A., 316

Abrea, Angel, 352, 359

Abrea, Maria, 359, 362

Abrea, Patricia, 358, 359

A Cappella Choir, East High
School, 38, 220, 240

A Cappella Choir, University of
Utah, 38, 354

Acapulco, Mexico, 320-21

Adams, Beech, 358

Adams, Marilyn, 358

Adaptability of human body, 290

Adkins, Paul C., 279

Aging process, 288, 292

Airplane near-accident, 305,
376-77

Alaskan-Canadian Mission, 330

Albuquerque, New Mexico, 375

Allen, Arthur, 87

Alley, Ralph D., 279

All in Favor, 334

Allred, Ruel A., 140, 344-45, 366

Alpha Omega Alpha, 66, 308

Amasov, Nicolai, 346

Amboselli National Park, 365

American Academy for General
Practice, 335

American Academy of Achieve-
ment, 278, 307

American Association for Medical
Instrumentation, 334

American Association for Thoracic
Surgery, 308; Manpower Com-
mittee on Thoracic Surgery,

308; meetings of, 99, 321, 324,
326, 330, 334, 339, 343, 353,
375, 380, 385; papers presented
to, 99, 324

American Board of Thoracic
Surgery, Inc., 99, 278-81, 308,
309; directors of, 279-80, 308,
350, 388; meetings of, 350, 353,
356, 358, 359, 360, 363, 366,
367,375, 376, 378, 379-80, 382,
385, 388; examinations, 99, 353,
365, 374, 379; twenty-fifth
anniversary, 353

American College of Cardiology,
334, 336, 338

American College of Chest Phy-
sicians, 320, 337; Southern
Chapter, 341

American College of Surgeons

(ACS), 276, 308, 309; Central
Section, 348; Clinical Congress,
72; Advisory Council for Tho-
racic Surgery, 276, 308, 309,
356, 358, 363, 364; meetings
of, 322, 323, 324, 328, 331, 333,
334, 335, 337, 342, 347, 354,
356, 362,363, 370, 376, 382,
388; South Texas Chapter, 338;
speeches to, 322, 333, 341, 342;
Utah Chapter, 309, 324
American Heart Association, 277-
78, 288, 307-09; Board of
Directors, 277, 308-09, 377, 385,
389; Central Committee for

445

446 From Heart to Heart

Medical and Community Pro-
grams, 277, 308, 333; Citation
for International Service from,
307; Committee on Interna-
tional Program, 308; Council
on Cardiovascular Surgery,
173, 277, 308-09, 377, 385, 389;

mectings of, 320, 331, 333, 334,

335, 336, 338, 3Á1, 345, 347,
350, 370, 378, 379, 383, 385, 386,
388, 389; speeches to, 333, 338;
Steering Committee, 278, 307,
309; Task Force on Program
Needs and Allocation of
Resources, 278, 307; thirtieth
anniversary, 384
American Medical Association,
309, 332, 337, 341, 344
American Men and Woman of
Science, 309
American Samoa, 176-78, 202, 373
American Society for Artificial
Internal Organs, 309, 339
American Surgical Association,
309, 334, 336; meetings of, 336,
339, 343, 353, 359, 367, 374;
presentations to, 73, 343
Amphetamines, USMA resolution
regarding, 276, 342, 346
Amsterdam, Holland, 336, 355
Amundsen, Petra Andrine, 7
Anaheim, California, 367, 370
Anastasion, Andre, 131
Anchorage, Alaska, 375
Anderson, Ailene, 10, 13
Anderson, Aldon J., 140, 351, 366
Anderson, Andrew Charles, 8,
10-15, 11, 13
Anderson, Anna C. Jensen, 8
Anderson, Betty, 10, 13
Anderson, Bob (Robert K.), 10, 13
Anderson, Bonnie Jane, 10
Anderson, Clarissa, 10

Anderson, Dan, 175

Anderson, Daryl, 10

Anderson, Donna Mae, 10, 13

Anderson, Edna. See Nelson,
Edna Anderson

Anderson, Elaine, 10, 13

Anderson, Elizabeth, 10

Anderson, Ethel, 10

Anderson, Ferry, 10, 324

Anderson, Geneva, 10, 13

Anderson, Glen R., 10, 13

Anderson, Grace, 10

Anderson, Ingeborg Paulsen, 8

Anderson, Joseph W., 149-50, 339

Anderson, Lela. See Sanders,
Lela Anderson

Anderson, Lena Fay, 10

Anderson, Mae Nielsen, 10, 13

Anderson, Mae Irvine, 10

Anderson, Maria Peterson, 8

Anderson, Neils Christian, 8

Anderson, Norma, 339

Anderson, Ross A., 10, 13, 347

Anderson, Ross Willis, 10, 13

Anderson, Ruth. See Inkley, Ruth
Anderson Sutton

Anderson, Sarah Elizabeth
Williams, 8, 10-15, 11, 13

Anderson, Stanley, 10, 46

Anderson, Thomas C., 10-12, 46,
140

Anderson, Zetta, 10

Ankeney, Jay L., 379

Aortic valve replacement, 115-16,
345, 361

Aorto-coronary bypass graft,
first, 337

Apia, Western Samoa, 176-77, 202,
373

Arches National Monument, 319,
333

Area conferences, 139;
Manchester, England, 127-29,

152-53, 345-46; Korea, 199-200;
South Pacific, 175-83, 373-74;
Australia, 182, 373; Fiji, 181,
201, 373; New Zealand, 180-81,
373; Pago Pago, American
Samoa, 176; Western Samoa,
176-77; Tahiti, 183, 373; Tonga,
181, 373

Argentina Buenos Aires North
Mission, 141

Arizona State University, 374

Arlington, Virginia, 223

Artificial heart-lung machine, 71-
74, 92-93, 98, 323

Artificial Heart Test and Evalua-
tion facility, University of
Utah, 338, 339

Artz, Curtis P., 76-79

Ashcraft, Beverley, 123-24

‘Ashcraft, Derwin, 123-24 -

Ashkenazy, Vladimir, 356

Ashton, Emma Ray McKay, 149

Ashton, Marvin J., 133

Ashton, Wendell J., 373

Athens, Greece, 335

Atitlan, Lago, 386

Atlanta, Georgia, 334, 336, 338, 343

Atlantic City, New Jersey, 322,
328, 335, 336, 341, 344, 347

Auckland, New Zealand, 177-78,
179, 182, 201, 373, 374

Austen, W. Gerald, 87

Autoregulation of body, 288-89

Aztec Apartments, 190, 333

B

Backman, Robert L., 133, 348, 360

Bacterial toxinemia in shock, 79

Bahia Blanca, Argentina, 352

Bailey, Anne Claire, 18

Bailey, Chloe Nelson Miller, 15,
18, 19, 20, 339

Bailey, George IL, Sr., 80, 83

Index 447

Bailey, Helen, 18

Bailey, Janet, 18

Baird, J. Hugh, 141

Balboa, California, 324

Ballard, M. Russell, 380

Ballif, Arta, 379

Ballif, Jae R., 382, 385

Bamberger railroad, 46, 51

Bambrough, Joseph W., 33

Bangerter, William Grant, 240-42,
379

Bangkok, Thailand, 332

Barcelona, Spain, 193, 355

Bariloche, Argentine Andes, 362

Barker, Allan H., 318, 326

Barker, Joanne, 318

Barnard, Christiaan, 322, 334

Bartlett, Marshall, 87

Baumgart, Margaret, 376

Baylor University College of
Medicine, 308, 333

BBC Scotland television, 369

Becker, Albert A., 281

Beehive Bank Building, 351

Beehive Honorary Society, 48

Beesley, Kenneth H., 141, 344

Belgium Antwerp Mission, 140

Bell, Terrell H. (Ted), 141, 366

Belmont, Massachusetts, 85, 367

Belnap, W. Dean, 65 |

Bennett, Harold H., 193, 332, 340,
342, 374, 377

Bennett, Wallace F., 342

Bennett, Wallace G., 147

Benson, Ezra Taft, 84, 193-94, 198,
355; dedication of Perry Ward
chapel, 372; in Eisenhower
cabinet, 81; in Midway, 355,
361; at stake conferences, 342,
383; at Washington Ward
celebration, 356

Benson, Flora, 193-94, 355, 356,
361

(48 From Heart to Heart

3enson, Reed, 193

3entley, Joseph T., 358, 379

3ergin, Allen E., 141

3erk, Arnold D., 281

3erlin, Germany, 355

Berlitz School, 331

Bernatz, Philip E., 279

Betts, Rome, 326

Bevan, John, 386

Bevan Pat, 386

Bever, Beverly. See Ellerbeck,
Beverly Bever

Bever, Bob, 21

Bever, Lucile Nelson, 15, 19, 20,
21

Bever, Robert, 20, 21

Bicentennial, U.S., 376

Biggerton, William, 106

Billings, Montana, 383

Biloxi, Mississippi, 326 `

Birthday celebrations, 207

Bishop, Joseph L., 141, 372

Blantyre, Malawi, 365

Blatt, S. J., 316

Bleak, Ross, 65

Blue Cross, 310, 388

Blue Shield, 310, 388

Board of Directors, American _
Board of Thoracic Surgery,

. Inc., 308

Board of Directors, Ámerican
Heart Association, 277, 308-09,
377, 385, 389

Board of Directors, Deseret
Gymnasium, 310

Board of Directors, Promised
Valley Playhouse, 310

Board of Directors, Utah Blue
Cross, 310

Board of Directors, Utah Blue
Shield, 310

3oard of Directors, Zions First
National Bank, 310

Board of Governors, LDS
Hospital, 277, 310, 341, 363
Board of Managers, Interamerican
Society of Cardiology, 277-78,
308

Boca Raton, Florida, 543

Boise, Idaho, 378

Bolin, Robert, 69

Bonneville Knife and Fork
Club, 26

Bonneville Stake, 187, 192, 257,
331; annual high priests social,
339; annual Thanksgiving ser-
vice, 328, 335, 341; Christmas
party. 389; conferences, 161,
193, 321, 327, 333, 340, 343,
369; high council, 149-50, 155,
324, 333, 340; operation of,
119-22; presidency, 333, 372;
president of, 4, 113-22, 149;
priesthood, 361; Relief Society,
336; sunset service, 340, 345,
355, 381; YMMIA, 105

Bonneville Stake Center, 215, 216,
334, 335, 341

Bonneville Strings, 120

Bonneville Ward, 111, 119, 120,
345, 387

Boston Lying-in Hospital, 88

Boston, Massachusetts, 230, 237,
306, 361, 362, 367; life, in, 4,
59, 80, 84, 85-90; medical
meetings in, 278, 341, 368; trips
to 324, 326, 367-68, 376, 380,
382, 384, 388

Boston Stake, 86

Bountiful Stake Tabernacle, 185,
382

Bourne, Hal H. 330

Bowen, Albert R., 115, 119, 121

Bowen, Margret J., 121

Bowen, Norman R., 141, 366

Bowers, Frank B., 111, 113, 120,

161, 324, 325

Bowles, Chester, 331

Bowman, Harold I., 257, 327, 350

Bowman, Lorraine, 337

Bowring, Benjamin, 236

Boyer, Harold R., 326

Boyer, Marian R., 363

“Boy, oh boy!” (birth announce-
ment), 263, 264

Bradford, Lisle, 38

Brady, Mitzi, 358

Brady, Rod, 358

Brewerton, Teddy E., 388

Brewster, Hoyt W., 33, 117-18,
118, 330; bishop, 103, 105, 152,
252; executive director, Utah
State Medical Association, 276,
332, 346, member, Sunday
School General Board, 141;
open-heart surgery on, 349

Brewster, Naomi S., 118, 330

Brewster, Sam, 339

Bridge, Robert M., 341

Bridges, M. Eugene, 332

Brigham Young Academy, 15

Brigham Young University, 141,
143, 245, 293, 376, 384; College
of Nursing, 349; Devotional
addresses, 350, 360; Education `
Week, 388; Honorary Doctorate
of Science from, 307, 339;
J. Reuben Clark Law School,
369; Semester Abroad Program,
245, 268, 383, 386

Brigham Young University-
Hawaii Campus, 175, 373

Brighton, Utah, 322, 323, 334

Brisbane, Australia, 182, 374

British Surgical Research Society,
336 |

Broadbent, Benn, 327

Broadbent, T. Ray, 323

Broadus, Lloyd, 65

Index 449

Brockbank, Bernard P., 380

Brooke Army Medical Center, 76

Brooks, Harry V. 141

Brossard, Edgar B., 81

Brown, Harold, 313

Btown, Hugh B., 105, 187-89,
189, 217, 329, 330, 372; dedi-
cated Garden Park Ward
chapel, 326; at stake conference,
326; at Washington Temple
dedication; 363; sailing in
Virgin Islands, 363; death, 370

Brown, John Z., 263

Brown, Joyce, 141

Brown, J. Ronald, 65

Brown, Manley, 188, 189, 363

Brown, Marvin, 358

Brown, Victor L., 373

Bryant Junior High School, 266

Bryant School, 23

Bryce Canyon, 55

Buenos Aires, Argentina, 278, 352,
385, 362, 364

Burdette, Fred, 281

Burdette, Walter J., 100, 327

Burge, Joe, 312

Burger, Warren E., 369

Burkhardt, Henry, 380

Burns, Tom, 65

Busath, Boyd, 240

Bustos, Manuel, 281

Butler, Charles F., 281

Butterfield, Veloy H., 334

Bye, Bye Birdie, 248, 378

BYU Devotional Assemblies,
350, 360

C

Cabi, Ahmet T., 281

Cabin behind home, 109, 340, 345
Cahoon, Owen W., 141, 366
Calcutta, India, 332

450 From Heart to Heart

California Oakland Mission, 141

Cambridge, Massachusetts, 85, 230

Camp Williams, 29

Canada Toronto Mission, 380

Cannon, Angus M., 106

Cannon, Elaine A., 387, 389

Cannon, George Q., 115

Cannon, H. Stanley, 147

Cannon, Janeth, 363

Canyonlands National Monu-
ment, 319

Cape Cod, 87

Capetown, South Africa, 322, 365

Cardiovascular-thoracic residency
training, University of Utah,
281, 307

Carleson, Fred A., 109

Carlisle, Robert P., 312

Carmel, California, 322

Carmen, 342

Carpenter, Samuel R., 80

“Carry Me Back to Old
Virginny,” 32

Carthage, Illinois, 326

Castleton, Kenneth B., 322, 327,
367

Catalina Island, 337

Cedar City, Utah, 376

Cells, division and differentiation,
287

Center Creek, Utah, 381

Central Committee for Medical
and Community Programs,
American Heart Association,
277, 308, 333

Chater, Barbara, 371

Chater, Brian, 365, 371

Chicago, Illinois, 150; medical
meetings in, 324, 330, 333, 337,
339, 341, 342, 345, 354, 356, 362,
363, 374, 376, 379, 380, 382,
385, 389

Chichicastenango, Guatemala, 386

Chi Omega, 46, 210

Cholula, Mexico, 386

Chou, Shelley N., 313

Christensen, Dennis W., 312

Christensen, Don L., 141

Christensen, Fred K., 313, 314

Christensen, Joe J., 132-33, 134,
136, 141, 184, 192, 366, 384

Christensen, “Millie,” 20

A Christmas Carol, 245, 248, 389

Christmas devotional, First Presi-
dency annual, 389

Christmas, 29, 37, 159, 207-08,
224, 236, 243, 342; Bonneville
Stake Christmas party; 389;
annual Sunday School Christ-
mas parties, 174, 356, 377, 389

Church College of New Zealand,
179

Churchill, Edward D., 80, 85, 87

Church Office Building, 174, 387;
dedication of, 199, 368; foun-
tain, 366

Cigarette smoking, effects on
circulation, 77-78

Clark, Arben O., 340

Clarke, Robert, 79

Clawson, Edna, 147

Clawson, Jack N., 36

Clawson, Rudger, 80

Clawson, William H., 147, 340

Clayson, Karl, 369, 380
Clayton Junior High School, 375
Clayton, L. Whitney, 65
Clegg, Reed S., 323
Cleveland, Ohio, 330
"Clock-watching," 37
Clyde, George D., 107
Cohen, Arthur, 312
Cohen, Mrs. Morley, 92
College of Nursing, Brigham
Young University, 349
Collins, Michael P., 281

ዶላ

N N Gm Zn dy

fA E Zn NO gn en ZC en

ዶ አዶ m8

EH EN

nannnnn nnnnnnn

„olorado Springs, Colorado, 100,
195, 325, 359

colorado River, 305, 349

-olter Bay, Wyoming, 339

Solumbia River, 34

-oncorde, 224, 365, 380

-oncord, Massachusetts, 367

-ondie, Richard P., 114

“onstitution, U.S., 83

Zontrolled cross-circulation, 92-
93, 97

"005, Camille Sanders, 385

200k Islands, 352

200k, Melvin A., 105, 239

-ooper, Arnold, 65

‚ope, Oliver, 87

‚ördoba, Argentina, 358

‚oronary arteriogram, first, 318

‚oronary artery thromboendar-
terectomy, first, 318

‚orson, Florence, 344

‚owdery, Oliver, 80-81, 106, 115

‚owley, Captain (pioneer com-
pany leader), 8

OS, M. Lee, 347

10x, Nora, 86, 90

70x, Paul W., 105, 249, 252, 322,
330, 340

ox, Wilbur W., 86, 90

‚ranney, A. J., 367

‚ranney, Naomi, 367

‚raven, Rulon G., 141

‚rider, E. Ford, 68

‚uba, 193

‚ultural program, Church Col-
lege of New Zealand, 179-80

‚urficulum vitae, 306-310

‚urtis, A. Ray, 360

‚urtis, Keene, 367

‚urtis, LeGrand, 360

rtis, Lindsay R., 141

cuthbert, Derek, 369

‚zechoslovakia, 369, 371-72

Index 451

D

Daddy-daughter dates, 210, 358

“Daddy’s Little Girl,” 324

Dallas East Stake, 385

Dallas, Texas, 324, 338; American
Heart Association meetings in,
278, 338, 378, 379, 383, 385,
386, 388, 389; other medical
meetings in, 341, 342, 353, 365,
382; Church assignments in,
351, 385; Municipal Audito-
rıum, 341

Dalley, Wallace, 65

Daniel, Rollin A., Jr., 279

Danielson, Al, 70

Dar es Salaam, Tanzania, 365

Darger, Arlene B., 387

Davey, C. Leland, 141

Davidson, Hal, 65

Davis, Don, 68

Davis, Ebbie, 352

Davis, Nettie, 68

Davis, Roger W., 315

"Days of '47" celebrations, 147,
333, 339

Dayton, Newell B., 37

Debate team, East High School, 38

Debate team, University of Utah,
38

Decisions for Successful Living, 159

Dennis, Clarence, 71-73, 91, 93,
364

Dent, Gloria, 36

Denver, Colorado, 151, 195, 329,
336, 338

Department of Surgery, Uni-
versity of Utah College of
Medicine, 100, 327, 330, 347

Depp, David, 281

Depression years, 34, 40

Derrick, Royden G., 344

Deseret Gymnasium, 225, 310

452 From Heart to Heart

Deseret News, 23, 24, 109, 292,
293, 345

Deseret Sunday School Union,
137, 158

DeWall, Richard A., 97

Dichet, Somersetshire, England, 8

Dictionary of International
Biography, 309

Direct Distance Dialing, 319

Directors of Thoracic Residencies,
342, 343

Directory of American College
of Surgeons, 309

Directory of Medical Specialists,
309

Disneyland, 347

Disney World, 383

Distinguished Alumni Award,
University of Utah, 307, 332

Distinguished Service Award,
State of Utah, 307

Distinguished Service Award,
Utah State Medical Association,
307, 382

Division of Cardiovascular and
Thoracic Surgery, University
of Chicago, 149, 328

Division of Thoracic and
Cardiovascular Surgery, LDS
Hospital, 275, 307, 340

Dixie College, 142, 370, 377

Dixon, John, 65

Donaldson, Gordon, 87

Doty, Cheryl, 376

Doty, Don, 376

Douglas School, 30, 32, 36, 109,
151, 323

Douglas School bugle corps, 30

Douglas School PTA, 26

Douglas Ward, 119, 342

Doxey, Roy, 133

Drage, Lionel L., 326, 330

Dredge, Beth White, 46-48, 49, 52,

53, 57, 237, 318, 326, 381
Dredge, Carolyn, 57
Dredge, Charles H., 48, 57, 268,
318
Dredge, Dantzel, 57
Dredge, Douglas, 57
Dredge, Nancy, 367
Dredge, Paul, 57, 367
Dresden, DDR, 224
Driggs, Doug, 342
Driggs, Idaho, 354
Dunford, L. Clayton, 341
Dunn, Loren C.,.373
Dunn, Paul H., 127, 195-97, '
359-60
Durango, Colorado, 333
Durban, South Africa, 365
Durham, George H., 36
Durham, G. Homer, 36, 141, 344,
351 y
Durrant, Stewart, 330
Durrer, Dirk, 336
Dyer, Alvin R., 325
Dyer, Jim, 189, 363
Dyer, Renae, 189, 363
Dyver, Christiania, Norway, 8

E

Eagle Gate Apartments, 152

Eakle, J. Lee, 343

Easter, 208-09, 366

East High School, 23, 38-39, 71,
248, 337, 374, 378, 389;
A Cappella Choir, 38, 220, 240;
Madrigals, 220, 240; dance
company, 253; graduations
from, 330, 354, 375, 380;
special assembly for Daddy,
363; thirty-year class reunion,
343

Ecker, Pete, 37

Eddy, F. D., 310

Eder, W. Phil, 71, 310, 311

Edinburgh, Scotland, 369

Edwards, W. Sterling, 279

Ehrenhaft, Johann L., 279

Eisenhower, Dwight D., 81, 83,
193, 198

EI Centro, California, 319

Elgan, Jess, 334

Ellerbeck, Beverly Bever, 20, 21

Ellis, F. Henry, Jr., 279

Ellison, Robert G., 279

Emeritus status for General
Authotities, 388

Emigration Ward, 385

Empire State Building, 288

Engar, Amy, 70, 239

Engar, Elizabeth, 70, 239

Engar, Keith M., 4, 70, 367, 380

England, G. Eugene, 321

England Southwest Mission, 142

Englert, Edwin, 313

Ensign Stake, 371

Ephraim, Utah, 7-9, 10, 21, 23

Ershler, Irving, 347

Esmaili, Saced, 281, 382

` Estrada, Fazur, 386

Evans, Edmund C., 330, 343

Evans, Lucretia, 336

Evans, Mattie Reid, 36

Evans, Richard L., 105, 322, 330,
337; mission call from, 124;
interviewed by, 343; surgery
on, 127, 347; death of, 347;
Richard L. Evans Chair of
Christian Understanding, BYU,
350

Everglades National Park, 383

Excursion, 44

Expo '74, 361

Eye, function of, 287

Eyre, Richard, 380

F

184 ፻ Street, 12

Index 453

Fairbanks, Reed S., 333

Family home evening, 212, 217-18

Family prayer, 211-12, 218

Family Relations course, 353

Family Spiritual Presentations, 138

Family traditions, 207-12

Farmington, New Mexico, 375

Farmington, Utah, 362

Farnsworth, Ann Wirthlin, 353

Faust, James E., 388 |

Fellowship of Medici Publici,
University of Utah College of
Medicine, 307, 330

Ferguson, Thomas B., 79, 279

Ferrero, Alessandro, 283

Fiddler on the Roof, 349

Fiji, 181, 200-01, 334, 352-53

Fire at home, 347-48

Firmage, Ed, 188

Firmage, Mary Brown, 188, 189,
363

First Quorum of the Seventy, 139,
197, 240, 326, 370, 376

Fish Lake, 319-20

Flagstaff, Arizona, 351

Flandro, Marian B., 141

Ford, Gerald R., 361

Forest Dale Ward, 24

Fort Worth North Stake, 389

Fort Worth Stake, 389

Fort Worth, Texas, 386, 389

Frank, C. Gordon, 312, 313, 316,
348

Frankfurt, Germany, 368

Frederikstad, Norway, 7

French, study of, 5, 71

Friendship Manor Branch, 119

Friesen, Stanley R., 310, 311

Frost, Clarence, 326

Frost, George, 197-98

Ft. Lauderdale, Florida, 343

Fuhriman, Addie, 386

Fukuoka, Japan, 77

454 From Heart to Heart

Furth, Frank, 69
Fyans, J. Thomas, 133

G

Gangahar, Deepak M., 283

Garden Park Second Ward, 330

Garden Park Ward, 113, 120, 252,
322, 343; newly created, 33;
priests quorum, 103-05; pond
and gardens, 33, 220, 223; ser-
vice in bishopric, 105, 111, 118,
152, 187; division of, 117, 119,
329, 330; receptions at, 223,
362; reunion and roadshow,
320; stake sunset services at,
340, 381; twenty-fifth anniver-
sary, 320; new addition dedi-
cated, 326

Gardner, David Pierpont, 355

Gardner, Reed M., 315, 340

Garff, Royal L., 46

Garmisch-Partenkirchen,
Germany, 193, 355

Garn, Jake, 224

Gasser, Freddie, 337, 375

Genealogy course, 358

General board of the Sunday
School. See Sunday School
General Board

Georgetown Dental School, 368

Georgetown Hospital, 188

Georgetown University, 76, 223-
24, 368

German, study of, 5, 378-79

“Giant in Our City” award, 191,
384

Gibbon, John H., Jr., 92

Gibbons, Francis M., 119, 120,
122, 338, 344

Gibbons, Rendol L., 141

Gilbert Islands, 181

Giles, Thomas, 38

Gillespie, John E., Jr., 141

Gillham Advertising, Inc., 24, 36-
37, 353

Gillham, L. S., 24

Ginsberg, Robert, 69

Gittins, Alvin, 349, 367

Glacier National Park, 322

Glade, Royden J., 335

Glasgow, Scotland, 369

Glenn, Leah Tuttle Nelson, 18,
20, 25, 29

Glenn, Mike, 25

Goaslind, Gwen, 358

Goaslind, Jack H., Jr., 358, 360

Goates, David, 342

Goates, L. Brent, 277, 342, 344

Goates, Patsy, 342

Golden Plate Award, American
Academy of Achievement, 278,
307

Gold Medal, Republic of Argen-
tina, 278, 307, 362

Goldschmeid, F. R., 314

Gonzales, Alejandro G., 283

Good, Robert, 69 |

Goodman, A. Harold, 141, 344

Gordon, Edward, 69

Gospel Doctrine course, 138

Gospel Essentials course, 353

Graham, A. Lloyd, 322, 330

Graham, Wallace, 79

Grand Canyon, 319, 330, 333, 362

Grant, Heber J., 115, 147-78

Graves, Charles, 366

Green, P. Carlyle, 65

Green River, 319, 387

Gresen, Arthur A., 283

Griffin, Glen C., 283, 387

Griffin, Marian, 283, 387

Griffin, Smith, 283, 387

Grillo, Hermes, 87

Groberg, John, 352

Groesbeck, Bill, 91

Gromyko, Andrei, 129

Grover, John, 352

Guadalajara, Mexico, 294, 321, 333
Guibone, Roy A., 283

Gundersen, Fern, 278

H

Haglund, Elizabeth, 141

Haight, David B., 133, 372, 373

Hales, Robert D., 133, 349, 373

Halliday, John R., 142, 366

Hamburg Stake, 330

Hamilton, New Zealand, 179, 373

Hamilton School, 23

Hamstead, Joseph, 380

Hanks, Marion D., 124, 133, 192,
343, 373

Hansen, Jeanine, 378

Hansen, Margrethe, 7, 16

Hansen, Matthew, 378

Hansen, W. Eugene, 240, 378

Hanson, R. Lee, 343

Hanson, William P., 337

Hardy, Richard W., 96, 98, 312,
388

Harris, Martin, 80, 106, 115

Harrison, James, 369

Hartford, Devonshire, England, 8

Harvard Divinity School, 230

Harvard Medical School, 80, 85

Harvey, Velma, 352

Harward, Vermont C., 142

Hauser, R. G., 316

Havana, Cuba, 83

Hawaii, 175, 176, 344, 350, 368

Hawkes, Editha, 293

Hawkes, E. Earl, 292-93, 345

Hawthorne School, 63

Haycock, D. Arthur, 177-83, 184,
198-99, 373

Haycock, Maurine, 199

Hayfoot, Strawfoot, 3, 44, 57

Hearing, in man, 287

Index 455

Heart, function of, 287-88, 298

Heart Fund, 325

Heber City, Utah 361

Heber Stake, 383

Hecht, Hans H., 98, 312, 313, 325,
328

Heifer, Lewis, 365

Helsinki, Finland, 129, 345

Hendren, Hardy, 87

Henry Eyring Lecture, 374

Henry, James W., 96, 101, 312,
313, 314

Heritage House, 238, 379

Herlin, Melvin A., 230

Hess, Wallace E., 314

Hill, George R., 333

Hill, Ralph J., 333

Hillard, Emma Jane, 8-9

Hill Cumorah Pageant, 381

Himalayan Mountains, 331

Hinckley, Elizabeth, 85, 90

Hinckley, Gordon B., 133, 328,

333, 343

Hinckley, John N., 85, 90, 230

Holy Cross Hospital, 24, 96, 310,
336

Homecoming, University of Utah,

46, 318
"Honey-bucket brigade," 77
Hong Kong, 332 |
Honolulu, Hawati, 76, 332
Honorary Doctor of Science
degree, Brigham Young Uni-
versity, 307, 339
Honorary Duty to God Award,
347
Hoole, H. J. M., 341
Horn Creek Rapid, 349
Horsley, Brent L., 314, 315
Horton, Vern H., 283
Horton, William, 106
Horton, W. Richard, 341
Hosford, Greg, 341

456 From Heart to Heart

Hotel Utah, 150, 185, 384; Coffee
Shop, 239; Jade Room, 51, 53,
55; Presidents Room, 51; Roof
Garden, 46; Sky Room, 340

House call, memorable, 318

House of Delegates, Utah State
Medical Association, 344

Houston Stake, 348

Houston, Texas, 308, 333, 334,
338, 348, 351

Houston Surgical Society, 333-34

Howard, F. Burton, 388

Howard, John, 79

Howe, Kenneth T., 367

Hughes, Carl, 79

Hughes, Warren, 65

Huhl, Carl W., 325

Humphrey, Hubert H., 68

Humphrey, Muriel, 68-69

Hunter, Dan, 46

Hunter, Margaret Webb, 46

Hunter, Milton R., 127, 326

Hyattsville, Maryland, 79, 220

I

Idaho Academy of General
Practice, 336

Idaho Falls, Idaho, 336, 361

Idaho Heart Association, 261

Illinois Institute of Technology
and Research, 345

Imbeck, Karl A. H., 330

Immorality, consequences of,
299-300

Independence, Missouri, 106

Inkley, Ove C., 12

Inkley, Ruth Anderson Sutton, 12,
13, 25

Innsbruck, Austria, 355

Instituto Nacional de Cardiologia,
Mexico City, 308

Interamerican Society of Cardi-

ology: Board of Managers, 277-
78, 308; Steering Committee,
278; Task Force for Allocation
of Resources and Program
Needs, 278

International Cardiovascular
Society, 129, 339, 354

International Surgical Society,
129, 309, 345, 355, 369

Inter-Society Commission for
Heart Disease Resources, 308

Iowa City, Iowa, 376

Ipswich Beach, 88, 225

Irion, Beverly, 356

Irion, Elizabeth, 229, 367, 368, 390

Irion, Gloria Nelson, 25, 88, 110,
216, 225-29, 226, 234, 249,
252, 257, 258, 259, 264, 267,
269, 306, 335, 390; birth, 81,
225; named, 81, 237; at Ipswich
Beach, 89; baptized and con-
firmed, 318; 2/2-minute talk,
250; at Washington Ward
anniversary, 193, 356; family
vacations, 319, 321, 326, 333,
334, 349, 387; trips with
dad, 321, 338-39, 348; historian
at East High School, 336; parts
in plays, 334, 337, 356; frater-
nity pin from Richard A. Irion,
353; to Europe, 354; proposal
and engagement, 354, 358;
endowment, 359; marriage,
227-29, 359; miscarriage, 361;
expecting, 363; new home, 379

Irion, Kathryn, 229, 382, 390

Irion, Richard Alan, 225-29, 226,
363, 390; helped build Midway
home, 236; fraternity pin to
Gloria, 353; proposal and
engagement, 354, 358; endow-
ment, 358; martiage, 227-29,
359; blessed Elizabeth, 368; new

home, 379; graduated from
medical school, 380; blessed
Kathryn, 382; on Green River,
387

Irion, Robert, 356

Israel, 335

Italy Milan Mission, 142

J

Jack, J. Erle, 65

Jackson, Nancy, 339

Jackson, Wyoming, 354

Jacob Lake, Arizona, 330, 333

Jacobs, Clarence, 337

Jacobsen, Florence Smith, 147

Jacobsen, Leon, 328

Jaeger, Vincent J., 283

Jahnke, Ed, 79

Jasper National Park, 34

Javid, H., 316

Jensen, Amanda. See Nelson,
Amanda Jensen

Jensen, Anna C., 8

Jensen, Clel L., 65

Jensen, Johan Andreas Iversen, 7

Jensen, Petra Andrine, 7

Jenson, Adrian, 69

Jenson, Anne Bennion, 321

Jenson, Conrad B., 102, 323, 379,
381, 387; resident at Minnesota,
91, 101, 320; becomes associate,
101, 103, 320; incorporation
with, 190, 352; publications,
314-17; marriage, 321; per-
forms surgery on Mother, 329;
receives blessing, 351; surgery
performed on, 362

Jeppson, Joseph G., 113, 340

Johannesburg Stake, South Africa,
365

Johns, Harold G., 375

Index 457

Johns, Richard S. II, 142, 170,
351, 378

Johnson, Clifton 1., 365

Johnson, Glendon E., 38, 348

Johnson, Joann, 239

Johnson, Josephine, 365

Johnson, Kenneth E., 70

Johnson, Kenny, 239

Johnson, Lyndon B., 352

Johnson, Mark, 239

Johnson, Richard, 69

Johnson, Wally, 65

Jolley, Mary E., 142

Jones, Helen B., 20

Jones, Kent W., 103, 104, 315,
379, 381

Jones, Kirsten, 103

Jones, Layton B., 327

Jorgensen, Dan C., 380

Judson, John P., 283

June Conference, 158, 349, 350,
368

Junior Sunday School Guidebook,

137, 138
K

Kanab, Utah, 319

Kansas City, Missouri, 319

Karlson, Karl E., 71, 310, 311

Kassebaum, Donald G., 313

Katz, Saul, 283

Kava ceremony, 176

Kaysville, Utah 349

Keith, Thomas B., 315

Kemp, Helen P., 103, 125, 195,
213

Kennedy, David M., 373, 374

Kennedy, John F., 324

Kentucky Louisville Mission, 195

Kerman Persian rug, 382

Kerr, William Rolfe, 142, 370,
372, 377

Kiev, USSR, 131, 346

458 From Heart to Heart

Kikuchi, Yoshihiko, 361

Kim, Chang Suh, 283, 317

Kimball, Andrew, 382

Kimball, Camilla Eyring, 165,
171, 184, 223, 296; at First
Presidency meeting, 163-64;
appendicitis, 166-67, 350; at
Sunday School General Board
Christmas party, 174, 350; at
South Pacific area conferences,
175-83, 373; at Bountiful
Tabernacle dedication, 382; at
Bonneville Stake Christmas
party, 389

Kimball, Edward, 382

Kimball, Frank, 80

Kimball, Heber C., 80

Kimball, Spencer W., 133, 139,
160, 161-74, 175-86, 171, 195,
198, 233, 322, 365, 370, 376;
call to be stake president from,
113-15, 118, 161; blessing given
by, 4, 115-16, 161, 325; Garden
Park Ward division advised by,
117, 152; at Washington
Temple dedication, 188-89;
blessing given to Elder Dunn,
196, 359-60; prayers for Elder
Packer, 199-200; advice to
Elder Simpson, 203, 385;
Wendy and Norm married by;

` 220-23, 362; advice on naming
Russell, Jr., 165, 265; at
December 1978 banquet, 296-
97; at reception for Madsens,
322; advice regarding Chicago
offer, 328; acting president of
Quorum of Twelve, 12, 338; at
Manchester area conference,
345; surgery on, 127, 155, 162-
65, 347, 349; assists with
blessing on Sister Kimball,
350; cerebral vascular studies

on, 167, 356; at death of Presi-
dent Lee, 159, 357; becomes
president of Church, 168-69,
357; assignment from, 170-72,
358; party for eightieth birth-
day, 174, 190, 366; at Bonne-
ville Stake conference, 369; at
South Pacific area conferences,
175-83, 373-74; at Sunday
School General Board
Christmas party, 174, 377;
sacred meetings with, 185, 360;
early-morning call from, 172-
74, 379; receives blessing, 183-
85, 381-82; met with regarding
counselors, 384; shares
reaction to priesthood revela-
tion, 386; at Bonneville Stake
Christmas party, 389; meeting
with regarding book, 389

Kingsbury Hall, 44, 328

Kinnersley, Russell B., 330

Kirklin, John W., 279, 338

Kite flying, 374

Kittle, C. Frederick, 279

Klevansky, Elder, 369

Knapp, Arnold R., 142, 239, 354

Knapp, Frances, 239, 354

Knight, George, 369, 377

Koje-do (prison camp island), 77

Kohler, Norm, 385

Kolff, Jack, 283

Kolob Stake, 363

Komatsu, Adney Y., 361

Koosharem, Utah, 15

Korea: military service in, 59, 74,
75-80, 305, 308; area conference,
199-200

Kotselas, Evangelos, 283

Kremen, Arnold J., 310

, Kuida, Hiroshi, 315
K wan-Gett, Clifford S., 283

Kyoto, Japan, 332

L

La Boheme, 366

Lafayette School, 24

Laie, Hawaii, 175

-Lambert, Neal E., 142, 379, 384

Landau, Elliott D., 142, 155,
340, 344

Langeland, John, 369

Language Training Mission, 143,
363

Larsen, Christian J., 7

Larsen, Dean L., 133, 332

Larsen, LaGrande, 65

Larsen, Svend, 7

La Sonnambula, 324, 336

Las Vegas, Nevada, 318, 354, 374;
Church assignments in, 253,
383; medical meetings in, 332,
335, 342, 359, 383, 386

La Traviata, 59, 341

Law, obedience to, 297-99, 301

LDS Hospital, 66, 159, 162, 168,
184, 281, 310, 351; hospital
privileges at, 95, 101; Board
of Governors, 277, 310, 341,
363; Division of Thoracic and
Cardiovascular Surgery, 275,
307, 332, 335, 339, 340; coro-
nary care unit, 195; Office
Building, 277, 387; children
born at, 246, 250, 254

Leavitt, Donnell E., 330, 335

Lee, Freda Joan, 156, 188, 359

Lee, George P., 133

Lee, Harold B., 130, 135, 139, 155-
60, 156, 165, 198; call to
become general president of
Sunday School from, 125;
counselor to President Smith,
152, 338; decision regarding
President Kimball's surgery,
163-64; becomes president of

Index 459

Church, 155, 166, 350; asks for
information on President
Kimball’s health, 167; on
Marjorie’s eighth birthday, 259-
60; blessing to E. Earl Hawkes,
293; at Bonneville Stake con-
ference, 321, 344; at Douglas
Ward, 342; interviews regard-
ing BYU presidency, 155, 343;
approves counselors, 155-56,
344; at Manchester area
conference, 345; at June Con- `
ference, 350; requests movie,
158-59, 354-55; at Sunday
School General Board Christ-
mas party, 356; meets Anne
G. Osborn, 159, 357; death,
159, 168, 357; visit to President
Brown, 188

Leicester Stake, 326

Leningrad, USSR, 131, 346

Letter to President Kimball,
168-69

Lewis, Ben E., 142, 344

Lexington, Massachusetts, 367

Liberia, 365

Lick, Louis, 69 |

Liddle, Harold V., 324.

Liljenquist, L. Blaine, 80-84

Lillehei, C. Walton, 92, 352

Lillienthal Lecture, 335

Lima, Peru, 365

Lindesmith, George C., 315

Lindsay, Alan E., 316

Lindstrom, Petter A., 95

Linton, Robert R., 87

Lion House, 226, 229, 359

Liotta, Domingo, 362

Little Rock, Arkansas, 3-48

Litwak, Robert, 338

Lloyd, Lewis H., 1-42, 340, 366

Lobster races, 88

Logan, Utah, 378, 482

460 From Heart to Heart

Log Haven, 359

London, England, 220, 222, 271,
331, 335, 346, 356, 369, 380;
Church assignment in, 224;
medical meeting in, 336

Longhurst, John T., 142

Longmire, William P., 332

Long, M. L., 316

Lopez, Juan, 283

Lorusso, Raphael, 85

Los Angeles, California, 353, 358,
367, 374, 375, 389

Love, power of, 296-97

Lowe, H. Holling, 65

Ludlow, Daniel H., 133

Lund, Anthon H., 15

Lundgren, Allen H., 341

Lund, Malmo, Swenden, 8

Lyman, James H., 313, 314

Lynn, Wayne, 133

M

MacArthur, Douglas, 75

McCarthy, Wilson, 29

McCauley, Ralph, 69

McConkie, Amelia Smith, 153

McConkie, Bruce R., 133, 153,
183, 341, 373

McCune Mansion, 230, 233, 235,
371

McDermott, Bill, 87

McDonald, Ralph, 65

McGhie, Frank W., 340

McGough, Edwin C., 283

McIntire, Scott, 69

McKay, David Lawrence, 125,
149, 344, 347

McKay, David O., 26, 148-51,
154, 187, 227-28, 236, 352;
counsel regarding Chicago

offer, 150-51, 329; death of, 151,

338

MacKay, Dewey, 65, 383
McKay, Edward R., 149, 151
McKay, Emma Ray Riggs, 227-28,
236
McKay, Llewelyn, 149, 150
McKay, Quinn G., 380
McKay, Robert R., 148
McKellar, Angela, 219, 224
McKellar, H. Christopher, 214,
215-19, 263, 264, 269, 348, 377,
387, 390; meets Marsha, 327;
helps build Midway home, 236,
engagement, 340; marriage
215-18, 341; with Spokane
Symphony, 341; with Utah
Symphony, 344, 375, 382; on
Colorado River, 349; visits
from Spokane, 342, 343; blesses
children, 219, 360, 376; new
home, 381; performance for
Timpanogos Club, 385
McKellar, Karen, 196, 343, 344
McKellar, Laura, 218, 376, 382,
390
McKellar, Marsha Nelson, 25, 75,
76, 79, 88, 110, 213-19, 214,
216, 220, 234, 249, 252, 257,
258, 259, 264, 267, 269, 306,
377, 387, 390; birth, 68-70, 213;
inquiries about thesis, 91;
alliteration for name, 237;
reaction to Marjorie’s birth,
254; tonsils and adenoids
removed, 318; family vacations,
321-22, 333, 334, 337, 339, 344,
349; trips with dad, 319, 322, ›
335, 336; meets Chris, 327;
graduation from East High
School, 330; operation on foot,
334; speaker at stake con-
ference, 339; engagement, 340;
endowment, 341; marriage,
215-18, 341; with Spokane

symphony, 341; visits from
Spokane, 342, 343; graduation
from University of Utah, 346;
new home, 381; with Utah
Symphony, 382

McKellar, Nathan Christopher,
218, 263, 264, 269, 348, 349,
382, 390

McKellar, Stephen Hugh, 218,
359, 360, 382, 390

McKitrick, Leland, 87

McQuarrie, Donald G., 312

Madigan, Edward, 224

Madrigals, East High School,
220, 240

Madsen, Ann Nichols, 86-87, 90,
189, 322, 324, 363

Madsen, Gordon, 147

Madsen, Grant, 147

Madsen, Louise, 362

Madsen, Truman Grant, 147;
experiences with in Boston,
86-87, 90, member of Sunday
School General Board, 142,
346; at Washington Temple
dedication, 363; sailing in
Virgin Islands, 189; assisted
with blessing children, 230,
239, 268; president of New
England Mission, 86, 322, 324;
counsel regarding Chicago
offer, 328; appointed to
Richard L. Evans Chair of
Christian Understanding, 350

Maeser, Karl G., 15

Magoffin, Robert, 69

Mahoney, Stephen, 369, 380

Malaysia, 332

Mallorca, 355

Malm, James R., 279

Maloy, Lawrence, 172-73, 379

Manchester, England, 127-29,
152-53, 162, 345-46

Index 461

Manhattan Ward, 366

Manning, Sidney L., 343

Manpower Committee on
Thoracic Surgery, American
Association for Thoracic
Surgery, 308

Manti Stake, 86

Manti Temple, 8, 86

Manti, Utah, 15, 23

Manzanillo, Mexico, 294, 384

Mapasaga Ward, 176

Marblehead, Massachusetts, 368

Marble, Henry, 87

Markle Scholar in Medical
Sciences award, 100, 107, 307,
327

Marriott, J. Willard, 80, 356

Maryland, My Maryland, 38

Mason, James O., 96, 312

Massachusetts Boston Mission,

368
Massachusetts General Hospital,
80, 85-90, 93, 306
Matheson, John, 105
Maughan, J. Howard, 90, 230
Mauna Kea Beach Hotel, 350
Maxfield, Blake Jeremy, 219, 224
Maxfield, Marissa, 224, 380, 381,

386, 390

Maxfield, Norman A., 220-24,
221, 373, 378, 380, 381, 383,
390; proposes to Wendy, 359;
announcement 361; marriage,
220-23, 362; helps build
Midway home, 236; family
vacations, 367, 387; accepted to
dental school, 223, 368; move
to Washington, D.C., 369; visits
from Washington D.C., 375-76,
379, 386-87; appendix opera-
tion, 388

Maxfield, Orvilla Brown, 378

462 From Heart to Heart

Maxfield, Wendy Nelson, 25,
76, 79, 88, 216, 220-24, 221,
234, 249, 252, 257, 258, 259,
264, 267, 269, 306, 335, 339,
381, 383, 388, 390; birth, 75,
220, 225; alliteration for name,
237; reaction to marjorie's
birth, 254; family vacations,
319, 321-22, 326, 333, 337, 340-
41, 354, 367, 387; trips with
dad, 320, 322, 336, 342, 344,
348, 359; graduation from
seminary, 334; parts in plays,
334, 349; safe from break-in,
336; nineteenth birthday, 338;
twentiety birthday, 343; pro-
posal from Norman, 359;
return from Mexico, 360-61;
wedding announcement lun-
cheon 361; endowment, 362;
marriage, 220-23, 362; move to
Washington, D.C., 369; visits
from Washington, D.C., 371,
375-76, 379, 386-87; stake
missionary, 372-73; birth of
Marissa, 380

- Maxwell, John Gary, 96, 312

Maxwell, Neal A., 327, 340

Mazal, Roberto, 358

Mazatlan, Mexico, 321

Mead, Lake, 349

Mecham, Colleen, 318

Mecham, Donna, 321

Mecham, LeRoy, 57, 318

Mecham, Marjorie White, 49, 52,
53, 57, move to Salt Lake City,
46-48; visit following Brenda’s
birth, 88; Marjorie named for,
254-56; visit to Midway home,
381

Mecham, Milton C., 46, 52, 57

Mecham, Patricia, 57, 88

Mecham, Steven, 57, 321

Medical Laboratory Services
Advisory Committee, U.S.
Public Health Service, 308

Medical library, University of
Utah, 347

Medici Publici award, University
of Utah College of Medicine,
307, 330

Meigs, Joe V, 87

Melbourne, Australia, 182, 374

Memorial Day, 209

Memory, contamination of, 288,
295-96

Mendoza, Argentina, 170, 358

Menguy, René, 328

Men of Achievement, 309

Merback, W. J., cabin, Brighton,
322, 323, 334

Mesa Verde National Park, 333

Metropolitan Opera, 324, 336,
341, 342, 366

Mexico City, Mexico, 308, 320,
322, 386

Meyer, Bert W., 316

Mialholm, Aalborg, Denmark, 7

Miami, Florida, 83, 320, 335, 343,
363, 377, 383

Miami Beach, Florida, 99

1428 Michigan Avenue, 24, 29,

192

Midway home, 355, 369, 375, 377,
379, 381, 383

Midway, Utah, 59, 193-94, 236,
355, 361, 369, 376

Miles, Brenda Nelson, 25, 110,
216, 230-36, 231, 234, 249,
252, 257, 258, 259, 264, 267,
269, 306, 377, 390; birth, 88, 90,
230; alliteration for name, 237;
confirmed, 250; family vaca-
tions, 319, 321, 326, 333, 334-
35, 337, 339, 340, 354, 365, 367,
387; trips with dad, 323, 338-39,

343, 353; parts in plays, 334,
356; graduation from Roosevelt
Junior High School, 336;
received new flute, 342; fire in
closet, 347-48; summer in
Boston, 361-62; engagement,
endowment, 370; receives
blessing, 371; marriage to Dick,
233-36, 371; graduation from
University of Utah, 375; new
homes, 376, 382-83; miscar-
riages, 379, 386

Miles, LaRae, 370

Miles, Lorin C., Jr., 236, 370

Miles, Richard L., 231, 230-36,
377, 390; proposal to Brenda,
370; marriage, 233-36, 371; two
new homes, 236, 376, 382-83;
graduation from University of
Utah, 380; fishing at Straw-
berry, 381; on Green River, 387

Miller, Hyman, 283

Milwaukee, Wisconsin, 329

Mind, human, 288

Minneapolis Branch, 70

Minneapolis, Minnesota, 59, 95,
97, 237, 306, 320, 352; life in,
67-74, 89, 91-94; Marsha born
in, 213; medical meetings in,
318, 323; regional meeting in,
349

Missionary work, 123-24

"Mississippi Mud,” 320

Missoula, Montana, 361

Mitchener, Charles E., 142, 378,
379

Mittenwald, Germany, 355

Mitton, Jay W., 142, 344, 351

Miyanoshita, Japan, 332

Mobile, Alabama, 326

Mobile Army Surgical Hospitals
(M.A.S.H.), 77, 78

Momberger, Glenn 1.., 337, 353

Index 463

Monson, Betty, 293-94
Monson, Darrel J., 142, 293-94,
356, 369, 370

Monson, Thomas S., 380; adviser
to Sunday School, 133, 368;
blessing to D. Arthur Haycock,
199; Brenda and Dick married
by, 233-36, 371; speaker at
Bonneville Stake, 335; inter-
viewed by, 343; at Sunday
School General Board Christ-
mas party, 356; counselors set
apart by, 366

Montana Billings Mission, 197

Monterrey, Mexico, 349

Montevideo, Uruguay, 358

Monticello, Virginia, 381

Montreal, Canada, 324, 364

Monument Park Second Ward,

133, 359
Monument Park Ward, 366, 374
Moody, Frank G., 347, 379
Moon landing, 337
Moorman, Lemuel, 336
Morales-Hurtado, Rodolfo A., 283
Moretz, William H., 95
Mormon pioneers, 90
Mormon Tabernacle Choir. See
Tabernacle Choir
Morris, George Q., 80
Mortensen, JD, 315
Mortensen, Sarah Owens, 337
Moscow, Russia, 129-31, 331,
345, 346
Mother’s Day, 209-10, 375
Mount Sinai Hospital, 335
Moyle, Henry D., 321
Mulder, Donald G., 279
Muldoon, Robert D., 178
Munich, Germany, 355
Municipal Auditorium, Dallas,
341

464 From Heart to Heart

Music Department, University of
Utah, 51

Tbe Music Man, 537

My Fair Lady, 325

N

Nairobi, Kenya, 365

Nairobi National Park, 365

Naisbitt, Byron, 65

Najafi, Hassan, 279

Nardi, George, 87

Nassau, Bahamas, 99

National Advisory Board, Utah
Symphony, 310

National Board of Medical
Examiners, 309, 360, 366-67

National Cancer Institute, U.S.
Public Health Service, 307

National Heart Institute, U.S.
Public Health Service, 307

National Institutes of Health,
338-39, 342, 360

Nellis, Noel, 283

Nelson, A. Claron, 15, 18, 19

Nelson, Alan R., 346

Nelson, Amanda Jensen, 7, 14, 15-
21, 19, 20, 23, 52

Nelson and Jenson, Inc., 190, 352

Nelson, Andrew Clarence, 7, 14,
15-21, 19, 23, 147, 296

Nelson (Fox), Arlene, 21

Nelson, Brenda. See Miles, Brenda
Nelson

Nelson (Spratt), Carol, 18, 20

Nelson (Bailey), Chloe, 15, 18, 19,
20, 339 l

Nelson, C. LaMar, 15, 18, 19, 365

' Nelson (McNulty), Claudia, 21

Nelson, Clarence, 15, 18, 19, 20,
29

Nelson, Clyde E.,'15, 19, 20, 21,
25

Nelson, Dantzel White, 3-6, 25,
45, 47, 49, 50, 52, 53, 54, 57-62,
107-08, 121, 216, 234, 258, 259,
269, 289, 390; first meeting, 44,
courtship, 45-51; marriage,
51-55, 148; bachelors degree, 63;
schoolteaching, 63, 68; counsel
on tithing, 68; vacation in Cuba,
83, 193; honored at Washington
Ward, 84; in Relief Society
presidency, 86; wish for table
and lamp, 59, 89; helps develop
oxygenator, 97-98; decides to
move, 109; at Manchester area
conference, 127-31, 152-53, 345-
46; meeting with President
McKay, 150-51; quotable
remark, 155; service with
Tabernacle Choir, 59, 60, 114,
332, 334, 337, 339, 341, 355,
361, 362, 369, 375-76, 389; trips
abroad, 170, 294, 318, 320, 331-
32, 333, 334, 335, 336, 344,
345-46, 355, 361, 364-65, 369,
375, 384, 386; at South Pacific
area conferences, 175-83, 373-
74; sacred experiences, 185-86,
360; at Washington Temple
dedication, 188-89, 363; at `
South Pacific regional meetings,
202, 352-53, 357; dreams about
Russell, Jr., 261, 265; first jet
airplane ride, 320; in hospital,
324, 338, 350-51; at South
American regional meetings,
352, 357, 365; transfusion, 363;
in Czechoslovakia, 371-72;
broken heel bone, 382

Nelson, David, 21
Nelson, Richard C., 21
Nelson, Don H., 65
Nelson, Douglas, 21

Index 465

Nelson, Edna Anderson (Mother),
13, 15, 20, 22, 23-27, 25, 29,
30, 31, 33, 34, 36, 37, 41, 42, 43,
51, 52, 53, 55, 239, 257, 268,
336, 345; birth, 10, 23; singing
“Carry Me Back to Old
Virginny,” 32; taught to pray
by, 32; frugality during

354; speaker at Bonneville
Stake conference, 369; trip with
East High School musical
group, 374; graduation from
East High School, 375; enrolled
at BYU, 245, 376; at Midway
home dedication, 377; on BYU
Semester Abroad program, 245,
Depression, 34; parental qual- 268-71, 383; phone call from
ities of, 39-40; silver wedding London, 268-71, 385-86
anniversary, 46; blue Chevrolet Nelson, Enid. See Ogaard, Enid
from, 67; new crib from, 70; Nelson

visit to Minneapolis, 72; Nelson, Everett Y., 15, 19
vacation to Cuba, 83, 193; move Nelson, George, 340

to apartment, 94-95; at Junior Nelson, G. E., 310, 311

Chamber of Commerce ban- Nelson, Georgia, 18

quet; 107; suffered stroke, 131, Nelson, Gloria. See Irion, Gloria

294, 296, 346, 347; blessing Nelson
from Presidents Tanner and Nelson, Gloria (daughter of C.
Wirthlin, 131, 294, 346; at LaMar), 18

Nelson, Grace A., 21, 25, 381
Nelson, Heidi, 25, 41

program honoring President

Tanner, 185; surgery by Dr.

Jenson, 329; vacations, 333, Nelson, Helen, 18

354, 365, 381; move to Donner Nelson, Irving C., 15, 19, 21, 25,

Way, 333; fiftieth wedding 381 ፡

anniversary, 337; cataract Nelson, J. Clifford, 15, 18, 19, 20,

removed, 342; birthday celebra- 30

tions, 360, 367, 386; ready for Nelson, J. Fielding, 142, 345

temple, 376; at Midway home Nelson, John C., 314

dedication, 377; temple Nelson, Joseph H., 96, 312

marriage, 27, 208, 358, 379, 383 Nelson, Julie Price, 25, 41, 332
Nelson, Emily, 25, 216, 234, 243- Nelson, LaMar Harding, 18

45, 244, 249, 252, 257, 258, Nelson, Laurie, 25, 216, 234, 246-

259, 261, 264, 267, 269, 306,
319, 326, 390; family vacations,
324, 334-35, 337, 339, 340, 361,
367, 381, 387; Halloween gypsy,
324-25; trips with dad, 329,
334, 337, 342, 348, 366, 378,
388; offer of $1 million for, 320;
parts in plays, 245, 334, 337,
349, 389; graduation from
Roosevelt Junior High School,

49, 247, 252, 257, 258, 259, 261,
264, 267, 269, 306, 319, 326, 390;
family vacations, 324, 337, 339,
349, 354, 361, 367, 381, 387;
Halloween clown, 325; trips
with dad, 329, 334, 337, 375,
380; baptized and confirmed,
332; parts in plays, 248, 337,
356, 378, 389; chicken pox, 338;
graduation from Roosevelt

466 From Heart to Heart

Junior High School, 360; . anniversary, 337; dinner at
received patriarchal blessing, Hotel Utah, 340; seventy-
374; at Midway home dedica- seventh birthday, 358; fall at
tion, 377; graduation from office building, 360; honored at
seminary and East High School, East High School, 363; attended
380 conference, 335, 374, 382; ready
Nelson (Glenn), Leah T., 18, 20, for temple 376; at Midway
25, 29 home dedication, 377; ordained
Nelson, Leona, 20-21 elder, 26-27, 378; temple
Nelson, Lloyd C., 15, 19, 20, 21, marriage, 27, 208, 358, 379, 385
329 | Nelson, Marjorie, 25, 216, 234,
Nelson, Lucile. See Bever, Lucile 254-60, 255, 258, 259, 260,
Nelson 261, 264, 267, 269, 306, 330,
Nelson, Lynn Sanders, 385 390; birth, 254, 327; blessing,
Nelson, Marion C. (Daddy), 13, 256-57, 328; trips. with dad, 334,
19, 20, 21, 22, 23-27, 25, 29, 335, 336, 347, 350, 352, 359,
31, 32, 33, 41, 42, 43, 51, 52, 53, 382, 383, 384, 388; family
55, 338, 345; birth, 15, 23; vacations, 334-35, 337, 339,
morning wake-up song, 30; 340, 349, 354, 367, 381, 387;
early vacation experiences, 34- chicken pox, 338; eighth birth-
35; at Gillham Advertising, day, 259-60, 355; baptized and

Inc., 24-26, 36, 37, 353; parental confirmed, 356; at Midway
qualities of, 39-40; saved Enid’s home dedication, 377; surgery,

life, 40; silver wedding anniver- 378; graduation from Uintah
sary, 46; blue Chevrolet from, Elementary School, 380; grad-
67; new crib from, 70; visit uation from Primary, 381

to research lab, 72; vacation to Nelson, Marjory. See Rohlfing,
Cuba, 83, 193; offered home by, Marjory Nelson

94, move to apartment, 94-95; Nelson, Marsha. See McKellar,
at Junior Chamber of Com- Marsha Nelson

merce banquet, 107; association Nelson, Mary Lee, 18, 29

with President Grant, 147; at Nelson, Mayme J., 18, 20, 25
program for President Tanner, Nelson, Paul, 18, 29

147, prepared booklet honor- Nelson, Phyllis Korth, 20, 21, 318

ing President Tanner, 26, Nelson, Rhoda E., 20, 21, 25

191, 384; name “Marion” Nelson, Robert Harold, 13, 25, 31,
shared, 192; assisted. with 52, 353; birth, 26, 29; close call
blessing of children, 239, 256, at Columbia River, 34; illness
265-68; declined $1 million when young, 41; marriage

offer for Emily, 320; vacations, and family, 41, 332; assists with
333, 354, 365, 381; move to blessing, 268; completion of
Donner Way, 333; eye opera- law school, 326; forty-sixth

tions, 336; fiftieth wedding birthday, 27, 379

Nelson, Robert Harold, Jr., 41,
351, 353

Nelson, Roger, 21

Nelson, Rosalie, 25, 216, 234,
250-53, 251, 257, 258, 259, 261,
264, 267, 269, 306, 326, 390;
birth, 250, 321; Halloween
teddy bear 324; family vaca-
tions, 324, 337, 339, 340, 354,
367, 381, 387; trips with dad,
253, 334, 335, 336, 347, 350,
383; parts in plays, 253, 337,
356, 384; chicken pox, 338;
baptized and confirmed, 338;
daddy-daughter party, 358;
graduation from Clayton
Junior High School, 375; at
Midway home dedication, 377;
Junior Class Queen of Christ-
mas at East High School, 389

Nelson, Russell Marion, 13, 25,

28, 31, 35, 45, 50, 52, 53, 54, 64,

65, 67, 69, 82, 96, 112, 121, 126,
128, 130, 134, 136, 156, 171,
189, 216, 234, 258, 259, 269,
270, 282, 289, 390; birth, 24; at
Douglas School, 30-32; bap-
tized, ordained priest, 33;
family vacations, 34-36; early
work experiences, 36, 37-38; at
Roosevelt Junior High School,
36; at East High School, 38-39;
at University of Utah, 42-66;
meets Dantzel, 44, 57; court-
ship, 45-51; ordained elder, 33,
46; B.A. degree, 48; in medical
school, 48, 63-66, marriage,
51-55; M.D. degree, 66; intern-
ship at Minnesota, 67-70;
postgraduate study, 70-74,
91-93; work on heart-lung
machine, 71-74, 92-93, 97-98;
military service, 74-84; in

Index 467

bishopric of Washington Ward,
80-84; on staff at Massachusetts
General Hospital, 85-90;
residency at Minnesota, 91-93;
Ph.D. degree, 91; staff member
at University of Utah, 95-100;
first open-heart surgery in
Utah, 98; crisis, 99-100; winner

of Markle Scholarship, 100;

affiliation with Salt Lake Clinic,
101-03; in Garden Park Ward
bishopric, 105-11; on Bonne-
ville Stake high council, 111,
324; stake president, 113-22,
161, 325; blessing from. Elders
Kimball and Richards, 4, 115-
16, 161, 325; general president
of the Sunday School, 125-43,
152, 343-44; at Manchester area
conference, 127-29, 152-53, 345-
46; consideration for Depart-
ment of Surgery position at
University of Utah, 327-28;
consideration for BYU presi-
dency, 191, 192, 343; offer from
University of Chicago, 149,
328-29; meeting with President
McKay, 150-51; research pro-
fessor at University of Utah,
339; experiences as President
Kimball’s doctor, 162-70, 183-
85, 349; surgery on Sister
Kimball, 166-67, 350; at South
pacific area conferences, 175-83,
373-74; at Washington Temple
dedication, 188-89; surgery on
Church leaders, 195-203, 359-
60, 368; dream about Russell,
Jr., 261, 348; medical affilia-
tions and responsibilities, 275-
80, 306-10; publications, 310-17;
awards received, 107, 278, 307,
321, 330, 332, 339, 347, 362,

468 From Heart to Heart

382; lawsuit, 363, 378; near-
accidents, 305, 320, 349, 376-77;
address at general priesthood
conference, 335; incorporation
with Conrad B. Jenson, 190,
352; regional meetings in South
Pacific, 352-53; sacred meetings
with President Kimball,

185, 360

Newport Beach, California, 337, .

354

New York City, New York, 58,

131, 352, 355, 365, 369, 374,
375-76; military assignment to,
81; medical meetings in, 278,
331, 333-37, 341, 342-43, 345,
350; visits to, 326, 347, 366;
portrait done in, 349

Nelson, Russell Marion, Jr., 234, New York World’s Fair, 324, 326
261-71, 264, 267, 269, 270, New Zealand Temple, 180
306, 390; dreams prior to arrival Niagara Falls, 326
of, 165, 261-62, 348; birth, 263, Nielsen, “Emillie,” 16
349; name for, 165, 265; first Nielsen, Mads Peder, 7, 15-18, 296
steps, 351; first haircut, 353; Nielsen, Margrethe Hansen, 7,
met with Bensons, 361; third 16
birthday, 365; family vacation, Nielsen, Talmage W., 313
367; kite flying, 375; trip to Nielson, Alfred C., 340

Mexico, 375; helps build Nigeria, 365

Midway home, 236; at Midway Nikko, Japan, 332

home dedication, 377; “mar- Nixon, Norton, 335 .

riage temple" episode, 174; Nixon, Richard M., 344, 352, 361
name “Marion” shared, 192; 1347 Normandie Circle, 109-111,
trips with dad, 378, 382, 383, 323

384; fishing at Strawberry, 381; North Thirty-third Ward, 330
phone call from Emily, 268-70, Noyes, Howard E., 311, 312
385-86; learned to ride bike, The Nutcracker, 225, 240, 336
387-88

Nelson, Sylvia. See Webster, O
Sylvia Nelson |
Nelson, Troy, 25, 41 Oakley, Utah, 330
Nelson, Virginia, 340 Oaks, Dallin, 127, 149, 328, 343
Nelson, Wendy. See Maxfield, Oaks, June, 149, 328
Wendy Nelson O’Brien, Gary, 369, 380
Nephi, Utah, 339 Ochsner, Alton, Jr., 79
New Delhi, India, 331 | O'Donnell, Juan, 386
New England Mission, 86, 322, Of Thee I Sing, 375
324. Ogaard, Enid Nelson, 13, 25, 29,
New England Mutual Life 31, 46, 52, 53, 257; 268, 326,
Insurance Company, 307, 376, 330, 376, 377; birth, 24; made
380, 382, 384, 388 shoes for Sylvia’s blessing, 237;
New Orleans, Louisiana, 8, 326, birthday, 339; temple endow-

334, 338, 374, 385, 388 ment, 370; with Tabernacle

Choir, 375, 389
Ogaard, Richard H., 25, 40, 370
Ogaard, Sally, 25, 40, 257, 330,
354
Ogaard, Scott R., 25, 40

Ogaard, Todd N., 25, 40, 257, 360.

362, 377
Ogden Temple, 153, 348
Olathe, Kansas, 41
Olson, John M. K., 364
Olson, Sylvia, 364
Omaha, Nebraska, 328
Oniki, Dan, 65
Open-heart surgery: first, 73; first
successful, 92; first in Utah, 98
Orlando, Florida, 383
Orme, Elvon, 239
Osaka General Hospital, 77
Osaka, Japan, 332
Osborn, Anne Gregory, 124,
142, 159, 316, 357, 375
Osborn, Candace, 124
Osborn, Greg, 124
Osborn, Spencer, 359
Oscarson, Paul, 369, 380
Ostvig, Marty, 70
Oswald, Belle M., 105, 334
Oswald, William D.,
349, 359, 384
Oswald, W. McKinley, 39, 334
Our Town, 70, 253, 384
Oussova, Anna Pablova, 331
Outstanding attending physician
award, University of Utah, 321
"Outstanding Young Man of the

Year for Salt Lake City” award,

107
Owl and Key, 48

P

Packer, Boyd K., 199-200; sus-
tained as apostle, 339; adviser

133, 136, 142,

Index 469

to Sunday School, 133; assisted
President Kimball, 184; area
supervisor, 197; surgery on,
127, 199-200, 368; Marsha and
Chris married by, 215-18, 341;
interviewed by, 343; gave
Dantzel special blessing, 380

Packer, Donna Smith, 200

Page, Arizona, 349

Pago Pago, American Samoa,
176, 177, 178, 202, 373

Palma, Mallorca, 355

Palmer, Jill, 201

Palmer, Kenneth J., 200-01, 373,
374

Palm Springs, California, 318, 365

Papeete, Tahiti, 374

Paris Match, 358

Park City, Utah, 326, 333

Park, John R., 15

Parker, Laurel. See Rohlfing,

Laurel Parker

Parkinson, Raymond B., 256, 326,
329, 335

840 Park Street, 15, 23

Parley’s Stake, 358

Parmley, LaVern W., 333

The Patriots, 375

Paul A. Turner Memorial
Lecture, 341

Paulsen (Anderson), Ingeborg, 8

Paulson, Donald L., 280

Peacock, H. C., 316

Pearce, Maunsel B., 283
Pearl Harbor, 42 —
Pearse, Harper D., 313, 314

Pennsylvania Hospital, 324, 338

Pennsylvania Pittsburgh Mission,
377

Penrod and Sam, 36

Perfect pitch, 3, 38

Perotti, Mario, 365

Perry, L. Tom, 133, 359

470 From Heart to Heart

Perry, Utah, 6, 45, 46, 48, 51, 57,
209, 324

Perry Ward, 372

Pershing, John J., 75, 220

Peter, James, and John, 81, 115

Peters, John M., 96, 312

Peters, Patrick, 177

Peters, William J., 322

Petersen, Mark E., 133, 211, 327,
339, 343, 363, 366

Petersen, Emma M., 343

Peterson, Alta, 10

Peterson, Arvilla, 10

Peterson, Charles, A., 283, 314

Peterson, Ferdinand E., 111, 113

Peterson, Geneva Anderson, 10,
113

Peterson, Lyle, 10, 13

Peterson (Anderson), Maria, 8

Peterson, Orval, 10

Peterson, Paul, 10

Peterson, Reva, 10, 13

Peterson, William O., 36, 51

Ph.D. degree, 70, 72, 91

Phi Beta Kappa, 31, 48, 308

Phi Eta Sigma, 42, 308

Phi Kappa Phi, 3, 48, 308

Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, 324,
325, 344, 360, 366, 375

Philip B. Price lectureship, 321,
- 322

Philmont Boy Scout Ranch, 333

Phoenix, Arizona, 319, 324, 337,
343, 374, 388

Pi Kappa Alpha, 353

Pinegar, Ed, 375

Pinegar, Rex D, 333

Pinnock, Florence B., 327

Pioneer Memorial Theater, 367,
375

Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, 334

Plenk, Henry, 162

Pliam, Michael B., 283

Plumhof, Calvin, 65 `

Plummer, Gail, 44

Plymouth, Massachusetts, 367

Po, Vincente, 283

Poelman, B. Lloyd, 132, 134, 135-
40, 142, 344, 366, 384

Poelman, Catherine, 140

Point Clear, Alabama, 326

Polynesian Cultural Center, 175

Poole, George, 123

Poole, Jane S., 123

Poole, Kenneth, 326

Portland, Oregon, 34, 320, 322,
347

Poulson, A. Marsh, 314

Powell, Lake, 330

Powell, Lewis, 369

Prague, Czechoslovakia, 369,
371-72

Prakouras, A. G., 314

Prayer, family, 211-12

Preece, Michael J., 202

Prian, Gregory W., 283, 317

Presiding Bishopric, 360

Pretoria, South Africa, 365

Price, Julie. See Nelson,
Julie Price

Price, Philip B., 95, 97, 98,
100, 321

Priesthood Department, 135, 137,
139, 387

Priesthood, power of, 292-95

Priesthood, revelation regarding,
386, 388

Priests quorum, Garden Park
Ward, 103-05

Primary, 59, 158, 210, 266, 332,
368, 378, 387

Primary Childrens’ Medical
Center, 281, 310, 323

Promised Valley Playhouse, 245,
248, 310, 350, 375, 385, 389

Protective mechanisms of human

body, 290-91
Provo Temple, 41, 153, 348, 358,
379
Publications, list of, 310-17
Puckett, Eldon J., 142
Puebla, Mexico, 386
Puerto Rico, 363
Puerto Vallarta, Mexico, 333, 275
Pulaski, Ed, 79
Pump-oxygenator, 97-99
Pusan, Korea, 76

Quealy, Jay A., Jr., 142, 366
Quetzaltenango, Guatemala, 386

R

Radman, Ivan, 369

Rampton, Calvin L., 342, 345, 346

Ranganath, Halemane, 283

Rarotonga, Cook Islands, 352

Rasmussen, Paul, 243

Red Fish Lake, 361

Redmond, Utah, 15, 16

Reemtsma, Ann, 330

Reemtsma, Keith, 330

Reeve, Reed L., 119

Regional meetings: Anchorage
Alaska, 375; Argentina, 170,
352, 358; Dallas, Texas, 351;
East Germany, 380; England,
380; Farmington, New Mexico,
375; Finland, 380; Guatemala,
386; Houston, Texas, 348;
Kaysville, Utah, 349; Mexico,
386; Minneapolis, Minnesota,
349; Monterrey, Mexico, 349;
Sacramento, California, 348;
South Africa, 365; South
America, 365; South Pacific,
352.53; Sweden, 380; Switzer-
land, 380

Index 471

Regional Representatives temple
meeting, 359

Regional Representatives
Seminar, 374

Reiser, A. Hamer, Jr., 352, 357

Reiser, Betty Jo, 352, 357

Relief Society, 59, 86, 158, 166,
363, 368

Reproduction, human, 290 -

Reunion, medical class: fifteen-
year, 321; twenty-year, 333;
twenty-five year, 350; thirty-
one year, 384

Reunion, university class: fifteen-
year, 318

Rexburg, Idaho, 354, 378

Richard L. Evans Chair of
Christian Understanding, 350

Richards, Annette, 239, 336

Richards, David, 239

Richards, D. Carl, 353

Richards, Foley C., 33

Richards, LeGrand, 4, 113-15, 161,
325

Richards, L. Stephen, Jr., 210, 336

Richards, Lynn S., 63, 344

Richards, Melvin, 65

Richards, Ralph C., 95

Richards, Stephen L, 192

Richards, Wayne F., 142

Richardson, Darian (pioneer
company leader), 8

Richardson House, 88

Rich, C. O’Neal, 326

Ridgeway, Matthew, 75

Rindge, New Hampshire, 87

Rio de Janiero, Brazil, 352, 358,
365 | |

Rittscher, G. Enrique, 386

Rivers, Helen, 202

Rivers, Percy J., 202, 352

Rochester, New York, 21, 224,
380, 381

472 From Heart to Heart

Rocky Mountain National Park,
36

Rodgers, Ralph G., Jr., 352

Roe, Benson B., 280

Rohlfing, Amy, 40

Rohlfing, Bryan, 40

Rohlfing, John N., 25, 40, 327

Rohlfing, Laurel Parker, 25, 40

Rohlfing, Marjory Nelson, 13, 20,
25, 29, 31, 43, 46, 52, 53, 257,
358; birth, 24; piano lessons, 36;
outstanding student, 40; mar-
riage, 42; in temple for
wedding, 55; vacation in Cuba,
83, 193; Marjorie named for,
254-56

Rohlfing, Robert F., 25, 40, 46,
52, 53, 358; marriage, 42; in
temple for wedding, 55;
vacation in Cuba, 84, 193;
phone call to Leningrad, 131,
346; assisted with blessing, 256-
57; birthday, 256; at Midway
home dedication, 377; blessing
in hospital, 379

Rohlfing, Thomas R., 25, 40, 257

Rome, Italy, 335

Romney, Ida Jensen, 192

Romney, Junius S., 33

Romney, Keith B., 340

Romney, Marion G., 127, 168,
187, 192-93, 343, 350, 356, 379

Romney, Vernon B., 84 `

Roohanipur, Manoochehr, 283

761 Roosevelt Avenue, 24

Roosevelt Junior High School, |
36, 71, 339, 354, 360

Rosario, Argentina, 352, 358

Rose Marie, 38

Rossiter, Bryant W., 380

Rozsa, Allen C., 368, 380

Raf, Cleonice, 351

Rumel Chest Clinic, 324

Rumel, W. R., 324, 332
Russian, study of, 5, 331
Ryser, Jonas, 33

S

Sabiston, David, 79

Sacramento, California, 348

Saksena, Devendra S., 283, 315

Salaymeh, Muhammed T., 283

Salem, Massachusetts, 368

Salisbury, Rhodesia, 365

Salmon, Idaho, 361

Salta, Argentina, 358, 364

Salt Lake Clinic, 101-03, 196,
320, 323

Salt Lake County General
Hospital, 63, 95, 237, 243, 246

Salt Lake County Medical Society,
188

Salt Lake Junior Chamber of
Commerce, 107

Salt Lake Swimming and Tennis
Club, 225, 324

Salt Lake Tabernacle, 148, 159,
321, 388

Salt Lake Temple: married in, 51;
floodlights turned on, 148;
“marriage temple,” 174;
daughters married in, 215, 220,
227, 233, 240, 341, 359, 362,
371, 379; O. Leslie Stone presi-
dent of, 335; A. Ray Curtis
president of, 360; presentation
in, 367

Salzburg, Austria, 355

Samoa, 176, 177, 202, 352

Samoa television KVZK, 373

Samson Thoracic Surgical Society,
367

| Sanders, Brent C., 12, 314

Sanders Kathleen, 12
Sanders, Lela Anderson, 12, 13, 25

Sanders, Mervyn S., 246, 254, 263,
370

Sanders, Sharp, 12, 13, 25

. Sanders, Sylvia, 12

Sanderson, David, 310

San Diego, California, 332, 336,
342, 377

Sanford, Jay P., 312

San Francisco, California: medical
meetings in, 323, 324, 331,
333, 334, 337, 343, 348, 350,
370, 378; visit to, 388

Sanpete County, Utah, 7

Sanpete Stake, 147

Santa Barbara, California, 367

Sapporo, Japan, 361

Saratoga (California) Stake
Center, 388

Sata, Bill, 65

Sauniatu, Samoa, 352

Sauvage, Lester, 79

Savati, Samoa, 352

Schaeffer, William, 69

Schaerrer, Neil D., 380

Schmitt, Charles, 183, 374

Schreiner, George E., 76-79

Schricker, J. Louis, Jr., 341

Schwendiman, Fred A., 142

Schwendiman, Gary, 369

Schwendiman, Mark A., 143

Scottsdale, Arizona, 324

Scripture reading, nightly, 211,
268, 271

Scriptures, new, 374

Sealestial, 189, 363

Sealy, Will C., 280

Seattle, Washington, 323

Seattle World's Fair, 321

Second Asian Congress on Cardio-
vascular and Thoracic Surgery,
361

Seeley, Sam F., 79, 311

Seifert, James, 69

Index 473

Seligson, David, 311, 312

Semester Abroad Program, BYU,
245, 268, 383, 386

Sendai, Japan, 362

Senegal, 365

Sethi, Gulshan K., 283, 316, 317

Shand, David A., 120

Sharon, Vermont, 326, 382

Sharp, Howard C., 46, 48, 65,
210, 330, 385

Sharp, Ira B., 111, 113

Sharp, Marianne C., 326, 362

Sharp, Marjorie Taylor, 46, 48

Sharp, Robert, 46

Shore, Richard T., 283

A Showboat, 320

Shumway, Naomi M., 378

Shute, R. Wayne, 143

Siciliano, Rocco, 332

Sigma Chi, 26, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48

Sigma Xi, 66, 308

Sill, Sterling W., 33, 105, 330

Simeone, Fiorindo A., 76-79

Simla, India, 331

Simpson, Robert L., 127, 201,
202-03, 325, 333, 373, 385

Singapore, 332

Singing Mothers, 59, 339

Sinoatrial node, 288

Skin, 290-91

Skull and Bones, 48

Sloan, Herbert, 280

Smart, Charles, 363

Smart, William B., 143, 344

Smith, Barbara B., 363, 372

Smith, Douglas A., 119, 151,
345, 380

Smith, Douglas H., 277, 372

Smith, G. Carlos, 333

Smith, George Albert, 148, 198

Smith, Jessie Evans, 152, 153, 345

Smith, Joseph, 80, 81, 83, 106-07,
115, 357, 382

474 From Heart to Heart

Smith, Joseph Fielding, 125, 151-
54, 187, 198, 300; member of
Garden Park Ward, 105;
counsel on division of Garden
Park Ward, 117, 329, 330;
becomes president of Church,
338; at Bonneville Stake
Thanksgiving service, 341;
ninety-fifth birthday, 345; dedi-
cation of Ogden and Provo
temples, 348; death, 166, 350

Smith, Joseph Fielding, Jr., 353,
362

Smith, Keith S., 338, 340

Smith, Mary Ellen =., 332

Smith, Milton E., 143, 151, 345

Smith, Nicholas G., 51-55

Smith, Norma B., 387

Smoot, Wendell M. UI, 315

Snake River, 305, 320

Snow Academy, 24

Snowbird, Utah 364

Snow, Erastus, 7, 16

Snow, Lorenzo, 80

Societé Internationale de
Chirurgie, 129, 309, 345, 355,
369

Society for Vascular Surgery, 278;

secretary of, 309, 334, 349-50;
president of, 309, 354, 360;
Presidential Address given,
368; member of nominating
committee, 385; meetings of,
330, 337, 342, 344, 375, 386

Society of Thoracic Surgeons, 309;
meetings of, 329, 334, 336, 338,

342, 351, 364, 372, 378, 383
Society of University Surgeons,
309; election to, 107; delivered
papers at, 319, 323; meetings
of, 318, 325, 329, 334, 348
Solomon, Charles F., 106
Somerville, Massachusetts, 367

The Sound of Music, 253, 356

South Pacific area conferences,
175-83

Spafford, Belle, 332, 362

Spanish, study of, 5, 351

Spencer, Frank C., 280

Spencer W. Kimball, 382

Sper, Louise, 279

Spokane Symphony, 341

Spokane, Washington, 322, 341,
344, 361 a

Spratt, Carol Nelson, 18, 20

Spreng, Dwight S., Jr., 311

Springville, Utah, 363

Stanford Medical School, 324

Stanford University, 42

Stanford University Medical
Center, 360

Stapley, Delbert L., 344, 387

Starr, Albert, 280, 322, 338

Starr mitral valve prosthesis, 320

Stay, Jesse E., 143, 376 |

Stevenson, Edward, 106

Stevenson, J. Victor, 65

Stewart, Adiel F., 107

St. George, Utah, 376

Stiles, Quentin R., 316

Stimpson, Joseph, 81

St. Louis, Missouri, 8, 321, 348

St. Luke’s Hospital, Denver, 336

Stockholm, Sweden, 129, 345

Stone, O. Leslie, 335

Stone, Pat, 386

Stone, Ronald, 386

Stone, William, 75

Stowell, Bill, 65 —

St. Paul, Minnesota, 8, 352

Strasser, Dilworth, 330

Strawberry reservoir, 381

St. Thomas, Virgin Islands, 189,
363

Sucher, Floyd, 143

Sullivan, Albert, 69

Sunday School, 4, 125-43, 149,
333, 349, 351, 361, 387, 388;
experience with as youth, 32-

33; call as general president of,

125-26, 343; service as general
president, 125-43, 310, 328;
counselors, 127, 132-33, 344,
384; general presidency, 190,

354, 368, 370; General Author-
ity advisers to, 133; assignments

for, 348, 375; at Mapasaga
Ward, 176; annual general

conferences, 137, 259, 347, 355,

366; accomplishments of, 135-
40; name change, 137, 158;
leaders’ titles changed, 158,

350; approved curriculum, 157-

58; courses, 137, 138, 353, 358
Sunday School General Board,

140-43, 265, 345, 352; members

of, 124, 140-43, 293, 354, 375;
calls and releases, 11-12, 117,
159, 346, 351, 359, 370, 372,
376, 379, 386; emeriti, 367;
reduction in size of, 138, 156-
57; visits modified, 158; Adult

. Committee, 12, 351; Adminis-
trative and Planning Com-
mittee, 135; Instructional
Services Committee, 356;
committee chairmen, 344-45;
birthday party for President
Kimball, 171, 174, 190, 366;

. Christmas parties, 174, 356,
377, 389; temple session, 384;
gift from, 271

Sun Valley, Idaho, 36, 261, 323,
335, 340, 348, 361
Surgeon General’s Office, 74, 75

Surgical research team, Japan and

Korea, 75-80, 308
Sutherland, Joan, 324, 336, 341
Sutherland, Richard, 378

Index 475

Sutton, Claudia, 12

Sutton, Craig, 12, 13

Sutton, Renée, 12, 13

Sutton, Ruth A. See Inkley, Ruth
Anderson Sutton

Suva, Fiji, 181, 200-01, 373

Sweet, Richard H., 87

Sydney, Australia, 182, 374

T

Tabernacle Choir: Mother’s ser-
vice with, 23-24; Dantzel a
member of, 59-60, 114, 332;
Dantzel on tour with, 334, 337,
339, 341, 355, 361, 362, 369;
Enid on tour with, 355; perfor-
mance with Utah Symphony,
375; at First Presidency
Christmas devotional, 389

Tahiti, 182-83, 374

Tahoe, Lake, 318

Taiwan, 332

Taj Mahal, 331

Tallahassee, Florida, 359

Tanaka, Kenji, 340-41, 361

Tanaka, Sister, 340

Tanner, N. Eldon, 130, 190-91;
call as general president of
Sunday School from, 125-27,
152, 343; gave blessing to
Mother, 131, 294, 346; quoted
Dantzel’s statement, 155;
blessings from, 164, 168, 368; at
South Pacific area conferences,
176-82, 373; Gloria and Rich
married by, 227-29, 359; move
into Bonneville Stake, 333;
New Year’s brunch with, 342;
interview by, 343; conferences
with, 344, 345; speaker at
Bonneville Stake sunset ser-
vices, 345, 381; advice regard-

476 From Heart to Heart

ing Manchester area conference,
129; at Manchester area con-
ference, 345; counsel regarding
incorporation, 352; at Sunday
School General Board Christ-
mas parties, 356, 389; at
Washington Temple dedication,
363; commemorative booklet
for, 26, 384; “Giant in Our
City” award, 384

Tanner, Sarah M., 179, 190, 191,
333, 341, 345, 389

Taussig, Helen, 331

Taylor, Henry D., 332, 361

Taylor, John, 106

Taylor, Marjorie. See Sharp,
Marjorie ‘Taylor

Taylor, Shirley, 335

Taylor, Steve, 335

Teacher Development basic
course, 137

Teaching: No Greater Call, 137

Teach Ye Diligently, 200, 368

Tempest, Kathryn, 36

Temple Square Mission, 124

Temple site, Independence,
Missouri, 106

Temple View, New Zealand, 179

Tennessee Nashville Mission, 132,
142, 384

Thacker, Edd, 385

Thanks for the Sabbath School,
158-59, 354, 355, 359

Third Nephi, 385

160 Thirteenth East, Apt. 1, 63

974 Thirteenth East, 12, 26, 29,
37, 94, 95, 109-11, 151, 323

“975” Thirteenth East, 37

Thirty-third Ward, 120, 192, 334

Thomas, John V., 310, 311

Thomas, Perry, 332

Thompson, Hugh, 68

Thoracic Surgical Directors

Association, 276, 348, 385
Thoracic Surgical Division, LDS
Hospital, 332, 335, 339, 340
Thorn, Robert, 365
Three Witnesses, 80, 106-07, 115
Thulin, Dan, 249
Tikal, Guatemala, 386
Tikoff, Gerasim, 315
Timpanogos Club, 309, 385
Tithing, 4, 68
Tokyo General Hospital, 77
Tokyo, Japan, 76, 78, 332, 361
Tokyo Stake, 341
Tonga, 181-82, 352, 357, 374
Toronto, Alan F., 316, 348
Toronto, Canada, 337, 354, 379
Torres, Jose, 283
Tosca, 59
Tracy Loan and Trust Company,
37
A Tradition of Excellence, 119
Trautwein, Wolfgang, 313
Travis Air Force Base, 76
Treasure Mountain Festival of
Arts, Park City, 326-27
Truman, Harry S, 75, 79
Tsavo National Park, 365
Tucker, Bernard L., 315
Tucson, Arizona, 374
Tucumän, Argentina, 358, 364
Tutuila, Samoa, 352
Twenty-fourth of July celebra-
tions, 147, 333, 339

U
U Days, 46
Uintah Elementary School, 380
Ulfelder, Howard, 87
United States Army, 75-80, 225,
308

United States Navy, 51, 148, 308
United States Technical

Standards group, 363
University of California, 42
University of California at Irvine,
337
University of California at Los
Angeles, 322
University of Chicago, 149-50,

245, 328, 329
University of Minnesota, 71, 80,

91-93, 306, 322
University of Minnesota

Hospitals, 67, 68, 70, 306-07
University of Pennsylvanıa, 325
University of Southern California,

46
University of Utah, 57, 63, 91,

329, 334; Daddy attended, 23;

enrolled, 42; life at, 42-55;

B.A. degree from, 48, 306;

Dantzel’s bachelors degree, 48;

Music Department, 51; The

Nutcracker performance at, 225,

240; classes in Spanish at, 252,

351; fifteen-year class reunion,

318; Distinguished Alumni

Award from 307, 332; professor

of surgery at, 339-40; Marsha’s

graduation, 346; A Cappella

Choir, 38, 354; Third Nephi

performance, 385
University of Utah College of

Medicine: admitted to, 48;

M.D. degree from 66; faculty

member at, 95; research lab, 97,

101; Markle Scholarship

awarded, 100, 107; resigned

from, 100, 246; Department of

Surgery, 100, 327, 330, 347;

affiliated hospitals, 275, 281;

speech at convocation of, 319;

Medici Publici award, 307, 330;

Kenneth B. Castleton appointed

dean, 322; consideration as

Index 477

chairman of Department of
Surgery, 327-29, 149; research
professor of surgery, 307, 339;
outstanding attending physi-
cian award, 321; Medical
Center, 310, 322, 328; medical
library dedicated, 347; Artificial
Heart Test and Evaluation
facility, 338, 339; medical class
reunions, 321, 333, 350, 384

University Ward, 63

Upolu, Samoa, 352

Urschel, Harold C., Jr., 280

U.S. Post Office, 37

U.S. Public Health Service, 336;
Medical Laboratory Services
Advisory Committee, 308;
National Cancer Institute, 307;
National Heart Institute, 307;
National Institutes of Health,
338-39, 342, 360

Utah Biomedical Test Laboratory,
348, 353

Utah Blue Cross, 310, 338

Utah Blue Shield, 310, 338

Utah Heart Association, 275, 277,
309, 325,326

Utah Medical Alumni Association,
321

Utah Professional Review
Organization (UPRO), 276,
342, 344, 345, 346 -

Utah State Junior Chamber of
Commerce Award, 107

Utah State Medical Association,
141, 288; secretary, 309, 346;
president, 276-77, 309, 337, 340;
Hoyt W. Brewster becomes
executive director, 117-18, 332,
346; resolution regarding
amphetamines, 276, 342, 346;
formation of Utah Professional
Review Organization, 276-77,

478 From Heart to Heart

344-45, 346, AMA delegate
representing, 341; reorganiza-
tion, 346; Presidential Address,
346; Distinguished Service
Award, 307, 382

Utah State Nursing Home
Association, 347

Utah State University Institute of
Religion, 378, 382

Utah Symphony, 344, 356, 375;
National Advisory Board, 310

V

Vana, Milton, 283

Vancouver, British Columbia,
330, 334

Van Mondfrans, Adrian P., 143

Varco, Richard L., 63, 311

Vatican City, 335

Vaughn, Cecil C., 283, 315

Vava’u, Tonga, 352

Vernal, Utah, 323

Veterans Administration, 382,
385, 389

Veterans Administration
Cooperative Study on Heart
Valve Replacement, 307

Veterans Administration Hospital:

Houston, 308; Salt Lake City,
281, 310

Victoria Falls, 365

Vienna, Austria, 245, 369, 383

Vietnam war, 352

Viewmont High School, 353

Virginia, Minnestoa, 323

Virgin Islands, 189, 363

Visitors center, New York City,
366

Visscher, Maurice, 71

Vjerup, Ribe, Denmark, 7

W

Wada, Juro, 361

Wadsworth, Milton E., 143

Wagstaff, W. Stanford, 334

Wake Island, 76 i

Walker, Cliff, 190

Walker, Ruth Tanner, 190

Walter Reed Army Hospital, 220

Walter Reed Army Medical
Center, 74, 75, 79, 82, 123, 308

Walter Reed Army Medical
Center Graduate School, 75-76

Wangensteen, Owen H., 67, 71,
74, 91, 93, 374

Ward, Lyle, 359 |

Warner, Homer R., 101, 315, 341

Warner, Richard L., 128, 130;
second counselor in Sunday
School general presidency, 132,
143, 155-56, 192, 344, 372; set
apart, 127, 344; assists with
blessing, 268; presented movie
to Sister Lee, 359; released,
called as Regional Representa-
tive, 132, 366

Warren, Richard, 87

Washington, D.C., 129, 148, 193,
306, 380, 388; military duty,
59, 74-76, 79-84, 123; Wendy
born, 75, 220; Gloria born, 225;
visits to, 326, 381, 383; medical
meetings, 339, 342-43, 372, 383-
84; Dantzel with Tabernacle
Choir to, 341, 362, 375-76;
Washington Ward anniversary,
356; Washington Temple
dedication, 188, 363; Wendy
and Norman in, 223-24, 369;
Emily in, 374; Maxfields visit
from, 371, 375, 379, 386-87

Washington, George, 237

Washington Stake, 80

Washington Temple, 188-89, 363,
372, 380
Washington Ward, 80, 84, 193, 356
Watanabe, Kan, 361
Water-skiing lessons, 320
Watts, Blaine, 333
Webb, Margaret. See Hunter,
Margaret Webb
Webb, Watts R., 280
Weber State College, 358, 367
Webster, David R., 238, 240-42;
proposal to Sylvia, 377; mar-
riage, 240-42, 330, 379; new
home, 382; call to bishopric,
385; blessing to David, Jr., 386;
on Green River, 387
Webster, David Reed, Jr., 242,
385, 386
Webster, Reed J., 330
Webster, Norma C., 330
Webster, Sylvia Nelson, 25, 110,
216, 234, 237-42, 238, 249, 252,
257, 258, 259, 264, 267, 269,
306, 390; birth, 95-07; rescue by
police officer, 109; tonsils and
adenoids removed; 318; family
vacations, 319, 323, 324, 326,
330, 333, 334-35, 337, 339, 354,
365; accident at Douglas School,
323; baptism, 323; trips with
dad, 324, 334, 341, 351, 374;
parts in plays, 240, 334, 337,
356, 375; graduation from
Roosevelt Junior High School,
339; graduation from East High
School, 354; return from
Hawaii, 368; ear surgery, 376;
mission call, 377; at dedication
of Midway home, 377; pro-
proposal from David Webster,
377; endowment, 377; marriage,
240-42, 330, 379; new home,
382; birth of David, Jr, 385

Index 479

Wedding anniversaries, 208, 346,
362, 369, 376, 388

Weilenmann, Milton L., 327

Wellesley, Massachusetts, 367

Wellington, New Zealand, 373

Wertheimer, Mark, 283, 316

Wesolowski, S. A., 311

West, Brian K., 143

Western Samoa, 176-77, 202, 373

Western Society for Clinical
Research, 309, 322

Western Surgical Association, 309,
325, 328, 347, 377, 383

West High School, 23

Wheat, Myron W., Jr., 280

Wheeler, Jesse K., 340

Whitaker, Scott M., 143, 375

White, Alana, 57

White, Anna, 57, 58, 354

White, Beth. See Dredge, Beth
White

White, Beverly, 53, 57

White, Boyd B., 52, 57, 318, 326,
361, 381

White, Boyd B., Jr., 57

White, Brett, 57

White, Dantzel. See Nelson,
Dantzel White

White, Donna, 57, 58, 318, 351

White, Grace, 57, 209 ©

White House, 79, 84

White, Janice A., 52, 53, 57, 318,
326, 361

White, Kenneth (son of Boyd B.),
57

White, Kenneth (son of LeRoy
D.), 46, 58 |

White, Lawrence (Larry), 57

White, L. Clark, 46, 52, 57, 209,
268, 372 |

White, LeRoy D., 52, 53, 56, 57-58

White, Marcus, 58

White, Marjorie, See Mecham,

480 From Heart to Heart

Marjorie White
White, Maude Clark, 49, 52, 53,
56, 57-59, 249, 252, 319; reac-

tion to sale of blood, 66; visit to

Minneapolis, 70; death, 325

White, Melanie, 58

White, Michael, 58

White, Orson W., 336, 342

White, Rees, 57, 318

White, Richard H., 52, 57, 58, 268,
318, 351, 354

White, Ruth, 46

White Sulphur Springs, Virginia,
339

White, Thomas, 58

Whiting, Frank M., 70, 384

Whiting, Josinette, 70

Whitmer, David, 80, 106, 115

Whittenburg, Raymond W., 143

Who’s Who in America, 309

Who’s Who in Commerce and
Industry, 26

Who’s Who in Religion, 309

Who’s Who in the West, 26, 310

Who’s Who in the World, 310

Widtsoe, John A., 23

Wilkinson, (Dr.) Ernest L.: offer
from, 101; work with President
Kimball, 162-63, 165-66, 183,
184-85; Camilla Kimball, 166;
Paul H. Dunn, 195-96, 369;
D. Arthur Haycock, 198-99

Wilkinson, (Pres.) Ernest L., 127,
347

Williamsburg, Virginia, 224, 381

Williams, Emma Jane Hillard, 8-9

Williams, Frederick G., 80-81, 115

Williams, Joey, 354

Williams, Joseph Alma, 8

Williams, Nephi, 8

Williams, Peter, 384

Williams, Robert, 319

Williams, Samuel Moroni, 8

Williams, Sarah Elizabeth. See
Anderson, Sarah Elizabeth
Williams |

Williams, Stephen, 8

Williams, Stephen Henry, 8-9

Williams, Thomas Andrew

Wilmarth, Gary, 105

Wilson, James G., 143

Wilson, Larry, 332

Windermere, 8

Winn, Grant M., 313

Wirthlin, David B., 277

Wirthlin, Elisa R., 121, 336, 368

Wirthlin, Joseph B., 121, 128, 130,
353, 364; mission call from
President Romney, 192; called
to Bonneville Stake high
council, 111; counselor in stake
presidency, 115, 119, 372;
counselor in Sunday School
general presidency, 127, 132,
155, 344, 366, 372; set apart,
127, 344, member of Sunday
School General Board, 143;
assists with blessing, 268;
presents movie to Freda Joan
Lee, 359; blessing to Mother,
131, 294, 346; release, and call
as General Authority, 132, 365-
66; adviser to Sunday School,
133, 387; area supervisor in
Germany, 368, 380

Wirthlin, Joseph L., 192

Wiscomb, Wayne, 36

Wittwer, Brad, 381

Wolsey, Heber G., 143, 386

Women’s fireside, first, 388

Wonnacott, Clarence, 101

Woodruff, Elias S., 24

Woodward, H. Ralph, 143

Woodworth, Charles, 352, 357

Word of Wisdom, 4, 295

Workman, Dan J., 143

Index 481

World Congress of Cardiology, Zitting, Beverley Ashcraft, 123-24

322, 331, 362 Zitting, Harold L., 124
World War I, 23 Zobell, Dean, 387
World War II, 148 Zurich, Switzerland, 355

“Worship Through Music,” 138, Zwart, Hans, 283
182, 357

Worthen, Mrs. Vernell, 98

Wounded soldier, faith of, 78

Wyatt, Roland, 316

Y

Yad Vashem, 335

Yalecrest Second Ward, 341

Yale Second Ward, 113, 253, 256,
326, 329-30, 337, 353, 356,
362, 384

Yale Ward, 120, 148, 149, 265,
329-30, 335, 337, 349

Yalta, USSR, 131, 346

Yellowstone National Park, 6,
339

Yoho National Park, 34

Young, Brigham, 8, 115

Young, Gordon, 249

Young Men and Young Men
General Board, 352, 358, 360,
380, 386

Young Men's Mutual Improve-
ment Association, 105, 117, 158,
350

Young, Richard W., 325, 332

Young, S. Dilworth, 268, 322, 349

Young Women, 352, 358, 387

Young Women's Mutual
Improvement Association,
147, 158

Z

Zarr, Valois, 38

Zepeda, Maria, 384, 387

Zion National Park, 55

Zions First National Bank, 310